《The Tale of the Devil Sword》


 Qi cultivation stages

    Qi cultivation stages


    Basic stage:-


    Qi condensation stage


    Foundation establishment stage


    both divided into 12 steps each


    Core formation stage:


    Mortal core


    Heaven core


    Divine core


    each divided into early, mid and peak


    Spirit Realm:


    Spirit Formation


    Spirit Maniption


    Spirit Synchronisation


    each divided into early, mid and peak


    Soul Formation stage:


    Nascent soul


    Combat Soul


    each divided into 7 steps.


    Supremo Stage


    Minor saint


    Dao king


    Great saint


    Dao emperor

 Chapter 1: Heaven Devourer-1

    Chapter 1: Heaven Devourer-1


    (Author Note:- Guys, please check ''From Author'' chapter, Auxiliary volume before reading the first chapter. Thanks!)


    ***


    "..Huh? "


    "Where the fuck am I? Ugh"


    He tried to remember what happened but his head started hurting. Not only his head but his soul was also hurting as if someone was continuously pricking him with a needle.


    [How can a soul of someone at my level even hurt like this!?]


    "Shit I can neither see nor sense anything No I guess I am feelingcold?"


    He thought he wasn''t feeling anything but he suddenly started to feel cold wind brushing past him


    [How can I even feel cold


    Calm down Kylo, lets calm down first and remember what I can, without hurting myself... Thest thing I remember was the war? I fell in slumber after the war I guess.


    That hypocrite bastard, really injured me never thought he would be able to fuse the qi and light


    mana guess he isn''t called {Holy Emperor} for nothing.


    But that still doesn''t exin why my soul hurts. Although my cultivation base was almost crippled and I was on the verge of death he can''t hurt my soul.


    Maybe someone hurt my soul when I was in slumbhuh, my soul doesn''t hurt anymore?]


    It was after a while his soul stopped hurting and he felt a pang of relief.


    It felt like shackles had fallen from him and he was getting stronger every moment passed. Everything felt good until he realized


    "Why can''t I feel my cultivation?... No I can feel it but it''s little different from my devil qi"


    It was at this point when the energy around him started to gather around him at a tremendous speed


    All the element energy and qi started to fuse with him


    Even the mana and some unknown energy, he never knew wanted to fuse with him.


    He was confused for a second, but he soon realised what the energy was.


    "Primordial energy????"


    Rather than realising it was like someone put the information inside him.


    [Since I should not know what Primordial energy really is.]


    Indeed Kylo was unknown to this energy. He never cultivated with such energy so he should not have known about it.


    But all this aside,


    [Howe there is primordial energy here in the first ce?]


    Primordial Energy.


    The energy which can be found only in ''Upper'' worlds.


    That was why he was confused in the beginning.


    But he let go of his worries when he felt his soul getting healed.


    And at this moment he ''saw'' around him, he was speechless


    He was in cave closed from all the sides.


    No, there were few passages open. But thats it.


    From a single nce he could ''see'' this cave was extraordinary since the mana, energy and qi he was absorbing was not from the nature but from the stones in the cave.


    Yes there were stones stuck in the cave which was reproducing energy continuously.


    [Was the stone producing energy or was the energy producing the stones?]


    Kylo did not think too much about it though, since such problems should be least of his worry.


    Even though his soul was not as powerful as it was at its peak he was not injured anymore. He could use his {soul sense} to see around.


    What made him speechless was not the unique cave but


    [Why is my body made of metal? I guess I am seeing things right now]


    He stopped using {soul sense} for a moment and when he observed himself once again


    [WHY THE HELL AM I SEEING MYSELF AS A SWORD!?!?!?!?]


    Suddenly his soul became clearer and he remembered everything that happened


    "....So I ''died'' in the end."


    He saw in his memories where he, the proud emperor of the devil race, was hurt by the {Holy Emperor} when few more powerhouses whose strength were simr to holy emperor arrived to deal with Kylo.


    A dark elf used the power of {world tree} to hurt his soul.


    A Daemon who used his physique to cripple him.


    A White Tiger, who used his bloodline to stop Kylo from absorbing energy from the nature.


    A dwarf who used his weapons to bind Kylo, not letting him make any moves.


    And many more with {Holy Emperor} at the centre of the attack.


    After he was critically injured many other power from different races arrived and almost ravaged his


    racepletely.


    [So I died 16 years after I was injured


    Then those foolish subordinates and cute wives of mine came together and conjured the qi formation to heal and transfer my soul to different being so that devil race may rise once again]


    "But those fools made a mistake"


    [My soul was once again transferred and I was transferred in another world. The only thing that can contain my soul in that limited time was this sword.


    And I became the sword''s spirit]


    "That hypocrite bastard really outsmarted me. *sigh* I lost terribly hahahaha"


    As he remembered all the things he felt light hearted.


    He started remembering all the time he spent with his subordinates


    All those times he spent with his wives


    "{Holy emperor}, {Seductive Witch}, {Daemon Lord}, {Beast King} and every one of you fuckers I will definitelye back one day."


    He chuckled lightly If someone did not knew the situation they might think he was just remembering and relishing some happy moments.


    [But first of all I think I have to do something about my situation


    I cannot take revenge in this sword form after all.


    But how can I gain a body as a weapon spirit?]


    He thought to himself and used his {soul sense} once again.


    [I see the reason why I was healed even though there is no soul energy is because of this primordial


    energy.


    Still to think this world has primordial energy, I think I somehow arrived in a world simr to previous one or maybe ''upper'' world]


    He then started to examine his "body".


    [So this weapon was a high level in itself and with the addition of me as a spirit its now on a level of holy tier.


    Even if a spirit is added it should not cause such a reaction from the cave.


    Let''s see the memory of this weapon first.]

 Chapter 2: Heaven Devourer-2

    Chapter 2: Heaven Devourer-2


    [Let''s see the memory of this weapon first.]


    After thinking for a moment he decided to use his soul to check the weapon''s memory.


    It''s not easy to check a weapon''s memory. Even if a weapon doesn''t have a spirit, a higher ranked weapon is still an intelligent being that can feel emotions of their wielder.


    They make sure the wielder is trustworthy before they allow the wielders to check their memories.


    Why?


    Because higher ranked weapons have existed since long time. That meant they have variety of knowledge, cultivation techniques and other things.


    Every weapon has different goals. Some wish to be a Hero for the public. Some just want to gain strength.


    If such knowledge, the wielder used against the weapon''s wishes, it would be difficult for the weapon to curb the owner.


    That is why they need to see if the wielder is trustworthy.


    But gaining trust is just one of the ways. Another is to threaten the weapon and it works only if the weapon is either too naive or a coward to sumb to the threat.


    Or maybe prepare a deal and use each other. But this type of bonding doesn''tst long because the weapons threatened will find every chance to escape from the wielder or might even betray in critical situations.


    And for the weapons procured through greed, they will leave you once their objectives are fulfilled.


    Of course there are ways to prevent that. That is to threaten them and it leads to the same situation.


    In his previous life he had a 175cm long odachi as his weapon.


    The odachi he had was one of the rare heavenly treasure. It took him almost six years to gainplete trust, knowledge and memories of his weapon.


    But it also took Odachi six years to gain Kylo''s trust.


    They used to converse like normal partners, but they never trusted each other.


    In fact one of the major reason he became the emperor of devil race was because of the knowledge of the heavenly treasure. Do not look down on these heavenly weapon''s knowledge since these weapons existed for a long time.


    He got many cultivation techniques, cksmith technology, formation knowledge and many other


    information from the odachi.


    He used this information to strengthen his subordinates. His knowledge about the universe was far more than many other so called ''ancient beings'' in his world.


    But right now he does not need to threaten or make deal with the sword.


    Why?


    Because he already has be the spirit of weapon.


    [And why would I make a deal or threaten my own body?] Kylo chuckled at his thought.


    He then used his soul to pry the memories of the sword but before he could go further he was blocked by ck miasma.


    [Ahh... this miasma] Kylo suddenly had a realisation. Why the qi he was feeling was same but little different.


    [I was also feeling the miasma along with other energies.]


    He then checked further and he was stunned by what he saw. There was a huge formation inside the sword, which was blocked by the miasma.


    This was the ce where Kylo was feeling the miasma energy.


    [This is new To not have the permission to check the memories despite being a spirit.


    Was this ymore a celestial weapon or something?]


    Yes the sword he was residing in was a ymore whose de length was 110 cm, total length being 130 cm.


    Even though he was a little frustrated he decided not to dwell on it too much. He has too many


    important things to do than to dwell on the memories of the ymore.


    He used his {soul sense} once again to check the cave and he was surprised by what he saw.


    If he used {soul sense} by using his own energy he can only go as far as 20 kms for now. But he was using primordial energy and he could use {soul sense} for more than 100km radius but still the cave showed no signs of ending.


    "This doesn''t make sense." Kylo murmured to himself.


    Indeed nothing was making sense to him.


    [How could I use {Soul Sense} over such arge area and why was this cave so big?


    Wass this some inheritance ground? Or a space dimension of a higher being?


    Even for an emperor like me space dimension was a luxury so this might either be an inheritance ground or an ancient tomb


    Whatever it is, for now there is no danger. Guess I am the only ''living being'' around 200 kms.


    Alright let''s check this ymore little more.]


    Previously when he used soul he was just doing it in a hurry, right now since he already checked there was no danger he decided to check more on the ymore since this was practically him right now.


    "Hoh"


    [Even though I knew it when I saw the miasma but it''s still astounding. The formation is a demonic


    formation and the person who did this is definitely stronger than the peak me.


    I cannot gauge his strength but that person is definitely a lot lot stronger than me.]


    Kylo continued to observe the formation while thinking in his mind


    [Seriously I can''t even transmigrate peacefully wait is this even transmigration? Whatever...


    Let''s see, let''s see, let''s see... even if the person was stronger than me he was definitely a fool more foolish than my subordinates, why wouldn''t he hide the formation but let it keep floating above the miasma.


    Did he seriously think nobody is stronger than him in this universe!?]


    "whatever it''s good that being was a fool making it easier for me"


    [Hmmm whatever this miasma is, does it stand a chance against primordial energy?]


    At this moment kylo remembered what the holy emperor did.


    He first controlled the primordial energy by circting it around the hilt of the ymore.


    Controlling the primordial should be very difficult. Because it is not the cultivators who choose the primordial energy but Primordial Energy who chooses the cultivators.


    They only let the cultivators who they deem worthy to use the energy.


    But for some reason Kylo can control the energy of every corner around the cave here.


    Kylo slowly bought the primordial energy inside the 130cm long sword through the hilt to the formation at the tip of the sword.


    The holy emperor had fused the qi and mana


    [Since that bastard can do it, why can''t I?]


    Just when he thought he was about to seed the miasma inside the sword reacted.

 Chapter 3: Heaven Devourer-3

    Chapter 3: Heaven Devourer-3


    Just when he thought he was about to seed the miasma inside the sword reacted.


    Seeing the ''intruder'' the ymore used the formation to attack the primordial energy.


    The formation released a beam of miasma towards the primordial energy. The beam was about 4cm in width which in front of primordial energy seemed like a giant since the primordial wasn''t even 1cm in width and it was less than 2cm in length.


    The moment the miasma collided with the primordial energy it slowly started dispersing.


    The formation started to shake slowly. It released more miasma and the collision continued.


    But no matter how strong the formation is or no matter how thick the miasma was, the primordial


    energy was after all the ruler of all energy.


    It''s like how in a royal court there will be ministers and generals who try to defy the king. They will debate and use various tricks to go against the king but at the end they will be subdued.


    The miasma desperately tried to resist it but in the end it couldn''t do it the primordial energy slowly controlled the miasma.


    "*whistle*. No wonder the primordial energy is called the ruler of all energies... Rather than a ruler it''s like a mother pacifying a rebellious child"


    Kylo watched andmented as if he was just a bystander.


    "I have to agree that bastard is a genius to fuse the qi and mana. I could do it because it is primordial energy which was supporting me. Had it been some other energy I would have failed miserably.


    Well the results matter at the end."


    Kylo chuckled and continued watching the show.


    The primordial energy continued to subdue the miasma.


    But even if primordial energy is the ruler, it still was only a little amount fighting against the miasma and it could only unseal a little bit of memories.


    Kylo can control and use primordial energy as he wishes but the sword might not be able to handle excessive primordial energy and might just shatter resulting in his ridiculous death.


    The barrier he created controlled 5% of the formation. He slowly transferred the information from the formation to his spirit mind by using the sword as a medium.


    "Heaven devourer sword?


    How audacious"


    Kylo let out a chuckle as if he found that funny but his expression said otherwise


    5% memory doesn''t contain just it''s name.. It also contained it''s memories and he was collecting all of them, albeit rather slowly.


    Even if it''s just 5% it took him almost an hour.


    Kylo closed his eyes and slowly saw the memories and his expression became even heavier.


    If any of his subordinates saw him like this they might be scared shitless because even when the holy emperor dered the war he never showed such heavy expression.


    When hepletely saw through the memory he opened his eyes. His eyes were so cold it seemed it might even freeze magma.


    The entire cave was filled with the killing intent. Any one with even a little weak heart would cough up blood and some might even faint.


    The memories he saw was of a war. In front of that war, his war with the holy emperor seemed like child''s skirmishes. Kylo''s war almost destroyed an entire continent where millions died.


    But the war Kylo saw in the memories was on a destruction level.s were destroyed in that war.


    The reason he became this scary all of a sudden was not because of the war of this ''heaven devourer'' but because he guessed a few things and he concluded


    "I am being yed..."


    There are few things which Kylo hates in his life and one of them is someone ying with him.


    He now concluded that him being forced as the spirit of the sword was all nned.


    He frowned and thought a little more about it.


    "It seems I am also betrayed.."


    Now he thought a little more it was impossible for his subordinates to make mistake like those in formation since all of their strength was in top 100 of the world where billions of cultivators resided.


    Now he was worried about his wives and other subordinates.


    Previously he wasn''t worried because since they did they transferred his soul he knew they would wait for few years.


    But now he doesn''t know who was the traitor.


    [Did all my subordinates betray me?


    What about my wives? Did they also betray me?


    Now that I think about it even the {Holy War} didn''t make sense.


    I mean I knew the war would happen but that was sooner that expected


    I just thought it was because I was seducing holy empress but now it seems there is more to this than meets the eye.


    I never got the information so did the entire information department betray me?


    So were the traitors colluding with the holy emperor?


    No this type of scheme someone with a stronger power was in all of this


    But why would that being collude with the weaker ones?


    Nothing is making sense


    Could it be--]


    Just when he was continuing to think he sensed something ominous. This wasn''t him using any skill but his sixth sense giving him a warning.


    He got out of his sword for the first time since transmigrating and immediately used the primordial energy to use {soul sense}.


    And he was stunned by what he saw

 Chapter 4: Heaven Devourer-4

    Chapter 4: Heaven Devourer-4


    He knew that the cave was big. But he never thought it would span 3000km radius with the sword as the center.


    Earlier he was not able to use much primordial energy since he was afraid the sword couldn''t contain the use and break.


    Now that he came out of the sword he can use all the energies as he wishes.


    " For now at least"


    He could also see the dangers lying in the cave. He saw the traps, the monsters and the wealth lying in the cave and he came to a conclusion


    [This is neither an inheritance ground nor an ancient tomb. And it also doesn''t seem like a higher being''s special dimension.


    This is a mixture of all.


    If my guess is right then this was some sort of inheritance ground who specialized inws of space.


    Later an individual maybe someone not much stronger than the guy who set the inheritance ground entered and died because of some w'' vited by the individual.


    Andstly this ce was discovered by a higher being and he turned this into his own personal dimension.


    I guess the sword belongs to the Higher being]


    "Just where the hell am I dropped?!"


    Even though he was analysing the cave he never stopped using soul sense.


    He could feel his soul was slowly feeling the pressure of using the ''ruler of all energies''. But this pain wasn''t enough to stop him.


    [I would have died if it wasn''t for the cave]


    By now, even an idiot could guess there was some connection between him and the cave.


    [No it is the Heaven Devourer who has some connection with the cave.]


    By now his {soul sense} already spread 3500 kms radius. And this was when he stopped. Because he now knew why he was feeling ominous.


    He could see few people were swiftly flying towards the cave. To be exact there were 7 beings, 4 men and 3 women.


    [Did this stupid sword offend someone?]


    He knew he was just talking rubbish. He already guessed it should be his transmigration that might have caused some sort of phenomenon.


    He was a little worried since he was not as strong as before.


    [Heck I am not even 20% as strong as before]


    It was then he noticed something was wrong about those 7 beings.


    " Aren''t they way too slow?"


    [Are they weaker than the current me?] Kylo had a weird expression as he was trying to check them as well.


    He squinted his eyes while he was looking towards them. And then he noticed thews of the cave


    more clearly and finally understood.


    "Aha the time is much slower than the outside world interesting."


    Aw is a form of heavenly rule. In this universe, nothing could be separated from these rules.


    Every thing in this universe, every element, every particles has a Law. It is the origin and source of all things.


    Even Kylo himself doesn''t know much about thew itself. The Devil Emperor in his previous life only touched upon the source ofw.


    He indeed mastered a Law to some extent in his previous life, but he does not know much about the ''Law'' itself.


    It was said that mastering w'' was the ultimate source of power. One can reach pinnacle and attain


    immortality, a dream and goal of every cultivators.


    After seeing the mastery over both space and time of this cave rather than being impressed he was


    a little scared.


    He recognised the {Law of Space} because he himself mastered it to some extent in his previous life.


    And {Law of Time}?


    That was his guess, which was urate.


    He doesn''t know why a being with this much strength is ying with him in such manner.


    [Or is he really just ying around for fun? This is something only we from the devil race do for


    entertainment...


    Is he also from devil race?]


    "*sigh* just how much of a bad impression do I have of my own race."


    Now he had little time in hand. He had to quickly n and prepare to counter these people if they were really after him.


    If he had to fight he will definitely win if it was one on one. Even if it was 2 or 3 he could win but 7 it was impossible.


    He continued to search the cave if there was anything useful but unfortunately could not find anything.


    "This is really bad now."


    He saw few weapons and then various formations in the cave.


    He then used mana around the cave to control the magic formations. He used qi to control qi


    formations.


    He was able to control them but he wasn''t able to move those formations.


    [Guess my strength is not enough to move these formations.]


    "*sigh* I really want to recover as soon as possible. No I have to get stronger if there are really enemies stronger than holy emperor."


    [Hmm? Formation?]


    He then thought of something and finally a grin appeared on his face. It was now when he was truly


    looking a ''devil''.


    [Let''s see what these trashes can do]

 Chapter 5: Towards the cave-1

    Chapter 5: Towards the cave-1


    "Say dear when will you ept my proposal?" asked one middle aged man.


    Say the word ''dear'' once more and I will chop your balls" replied Freya, a sky blue haireddy who looked to be at herte 20s.


    These 2 were part of 7 beings flying towards the cave. They all arrived almost at the same point so they continued toward as a group.


    "Can you stop pestering mdy every time you meet her you piece of shit." A bald monk retorted to the middle aged man.


    " seriously you should just grow hair and stop being a monk, sanzang"


    The middle aged man replied.


    "Its tang sanzang, you fucker" Tang sanzhang replied without holding back.


    "Just call him golden cicada instead of tang sanzang, Malkam" a man with brown hair, brown eyes and brown colored imperial style beard said to the middle aged man with a stoic expression.


    There was a rumour that Tang sanzang was a cicada who gained sudden epiphany one day and transformed into a human.


    He should be mentioned as a demon but he somehow managed to practice Buddhism and was able to transform into a ''human'' even though his cultivation stage should not allow him to do so.


    Most of the races in this world can take human form after they reach a certain cultivation stage.


    Even though it was a rumour, most of the powers in the domain agreed with it.


    Why? Because Tang Sanzang himself never denied it.


    Many tried to find out but there were no results till date.


    Tang sanzang''s case was a mystery to all the powers in this domain.


    In the end most of them concluded this cicada somehow stumbled upon a legacy and was able to transform into a human. A rude human.


    (Interesting fact:- tang sanzang is a Chinese Buddhist monk who is actually a reincarnation of golden cicada, a disciple of Buddha)


    "You should be a little more rxed xia changhe" malkam replied to the imperial styled beard middle aged man.


    "Well let''s discuss about that thing, the reason we are all here." Said an early 30 year old warm honey skin colored woman who wore a seductive smile on her face.


    "Ning Jing is right. Do you know what happened there?" A long haired young man named Liu zhengnan asked.


    Liu zhengnan was the n leader of the Liu n who controlled the smallest region in the group.


    "It might be a senior cultivating who broke through causing a phenomenon." Malkam replied to Liu Zhengnan.


    "So what are you doing here then?" Tang Sanzang asked in a mocking tone.


    "To pay respects?" Malkam replied with a smile on his face.


    "Stop faking that smile bastard. You, I and everyone here is intelligent enough to know that a treasure should have born there." Replied the monk.


    " It could be some sort of legacy appearing?" Liu zhengnan said in an unconfident tone.


    Though they were talking like a group of old friends anyone could see they were all wary of each other. By now they all reached at the point where they were 5000 kms away from the cave.


    "We should have send some scouts first" Liu zhengnan continued the conversation.


    "Then why are you here, huh?" asked Freya while she snickered.


    "Yes reply to mdy you fool." Tang sanzang replied clearly supporting or rather ttering Freya.


    " no matter how much you tter Freya, she won''t ept you, you know." Malkam said while speeding towards the cave.


    "Oh shut it. It is better than being a fake bastard like you" the cicada showed no mercy.


    "This is not the time to fight. If there is really someone powerful enough to contend against us we should be ready to retaliate." Xia changhe replied with the same stoic expression.


    "Yes yes your majesty~" replied tang sanzang in an uncaring tone.


    Liu zhengnan just shook his head seeing the scene unfolding in front of him.


    Xiu changhe was the only royalty in the entire domain. Other important regions were either ruled by a sect or n or just by a single individual. Rest of the minor regions were either ruled by bandits, gangs or by some mid level powers.


    Freya then asked while flying, "On a serious note do you guys have any idea about what happened an hour back."


    As soon as this was mentioned everybody even tang sanzang became silent. If one could observe them they could see a trace of fear in everyone''s eyes.


    Only onedy in the group was not effected by it. It was an early 20 year old youngdy with waist length golden hair and golden eyes. It was not blonde but pure gold.


    She was a ravishing beauty with jade white face simr to a portrait.


    Her face was untouched by makeup of any kind, and yet, that did nothing to mar her beauty. She sharp shoulders and an elegant neck, all of which emitted a sense of nobility.


    She was also the most mysterious character in the group not just because of her aura or beauty but also because of her cultivation stage.


    It was a known fact that she was the strongest in the domain. Who was she, where she came from nobody had any idea about it.


    She was one of the 2 being who held the supreme power and controlled a region like xia changhe or Liu zhengnan.


    Just when Freya asked about the phenomenon the golden haireddy stopped flying causing everyone to cease their conversations and stop with her.


    **********


    (Author notes: The author, me initially nned to introduce eleven people here but abandoned the n and cut it to 7 since finding names are really really difficult...)

 Chapter 6: Towards the cave-2

    Chapter 6: Towards the cave-2


    Just when Freya said about the phenomenon she stopped flying causing everyone to cease their conversations and stop with her.


    "What happened?" Asked Liu zhengnan. One could see his voice carried respect towards the golden haireddy.


    After all not only she was the strongest, she was also beautiful and her background was also mysterious.


    Anyone send to spy on her were either dead or were turned insane and crippled.


    The golden haireddy, Eva, just replied him with one word "Danger."


    Everyone turned silent at this moment. To have the strongest of their group utter the word Danger showed just how much of a monstrous ''entity'' was there.


    "What is the danger?" asked Ning jing. She was a leader of a n who generally controlled business over the entire domain.


    Controlling business doesn''t mean she or her n were weak otherwise she would not be able to stand here.


    But even her tone showed a slight respect for Eva.


    Eva just shook her head and said "I don''t know what''s in front but I felt a heavy killing intent. If it is a person that person must have killed at least few tens of millions. If it is a treasure it should have been created with tens of millions of lives."


    Everybody gasped in horror when they heard this. Nobody here was a saint. Everybody had their fair share killing but their number won''t cross a thousand. At the most few thousands.


    The killing intent she mentioned just now was the killing intent, Kylo had released after guessing the facts about his death.


    Malkam asked in a heavy voice "What should we do now? Continue flying or...


    It did not take a genius to understand that he was suggesting a retreat.


    Xia changhe shook his head and said "All the more reason we should continue. A dangerous being such as this we should at least know what we are dealing with."


    Liu zhengnan replied in his usual polite tone "I won''t be continuing the journey."


    Nobody was shocked because they knew he was a type of person who doesn''t like to take any risk.


    Eva replied at the same time "I am also retreating"


    Just when the others were thinking about whether they should continue flying or retreat they heard a shrillughtering from opposite side


    "I never knew the great Eva whom everybody in the domain fears is just a scaredy cat." The same voice replied.


    When everyone raised their head they could see a figure in ck along with a 3 meter red snakeing towards them.


    The robe hid the person''s body and face and even though they heard theugh they were unable to guess the gender since the voice was neutral.


    Nobody seemed shocked though as if this was normal.


    "Avery" Eva muttered and squinted her eyes towards the robed figure. Even the name of the hooded person was inconspicuous.


    This was another figure who alongside Eva ruled a region without any group. This person''s background was simrly mysterious. Even though Eva was strongest, she was definitely one of the top 5 in the region.


    She might not be able to win one on one with Eva but she never lost a fight against her because of


    the snake


    "What? Angry?? Let''s fight then!" Said Avery provocatively.


    But Eva paid no heed to her. She just turned her head towards the group and said "Be careful of the dangers" and took off.


    Liu zhengnan sped his hands towards Avery and the rest and flew away as well.


    Avery though paid no heed towards Liu zhengnan and just watched Eva fly away and clicked her tongue.


    The rest of the group remained. Some sped their hands towards Avery and others nodded their head acknowledging the snake''s master.


    Avery turned towards them and said in neutral voice "We should get going"


    Without waiting for their reply Avery with the snake started flying towards the cave.


    The rest of the group also started flying with a stifling atmosphere.


    It was at this time they reached the 3500 metres mark that tang sanzang broke the silence "hmmm? Say did you all feel something?"


    Everybody looked at him including Avery who was flying a little forward from them.


    Seeing nobody replying he continued "I just felt someone was watching us."


    Still nobody replied but at this time almost every one of them were looking at him as if he was a fool.


    This infuriated tang sanzang as he said "What the hell for once I talked politely and every one of you are giving me that stupid look


    Ah you can give me any look you want mdy~" Tang Sanzang said thest sentence to Freya who gave him a re return while increasing her speed a little.


    Everyone else was speechless. Ning jing just chuckled lightly which was arousing in its own way and said "Returning to the topic Freya started does anyone have any idea about the phenomenon?"

 Chapter 7: Towards the cave-3

    Chapter 7: Towards the cave-3


    It was early in the morning. The sun slowly rose in the zahrah domain. The zahrah domain was located on the edge of the continent. The only way to enter this domain was from north since the other three sides were surrounded by water.


    (Author note: Imagine the southern region of the Indian map.)


    It was said that before any human resided in this region the entire domain used to be full of different types of flowers.


    The most interesting thing was that all types of flowers grew here. Be it a legendary flower like windflower- the red anemone or simple roses all grew up together.


    It was based on this that xia changhe''s ancestor created a kingdom with the concept of equality. Though that concept did not evenst a decade, the ancestor still created the first power of the domain and established it''s might here.


    (Interesting fact: zahrah is a word of Arabic origin which means Flower)


    There was nothing special about the day. Common people were doing their daily work. Cultivators were either cultivating or fighting.


    Same day, same work, same life.


    That was until the sky suddenly darkened. A music started reverberating all over the domain.


    The music seemed heavenly but at the same time demonic. It calmed their mind but at the same time agitated their mind.


    Many weaker males felt they were lying on the things of a heavenly angel while their body was getting burnt.


    Many weaker females felt they were getting cuddled by a heavenly angel while their body was getting burnt.


    The elemental energy, qi and mana in the air started getting sucked away towards the music.


    Suddenly the sky''s colour changed. From dark to bright red, from bright red to purple eventually settling for an eerie grey color.


    The energy circting in the air was new for them but it was addictive.


    Many cultivators started breaking through their bottlenecks. Many ill mortals started getting cured.


    When all of this was happening suddenly everything became quiet. The grey sky became greyer. Then energy in the air became heavier.


    BOOOOOOOOM


    A noise loud enough struck to be heard by the entire domain. The sound of the noise came from the southern direction.


    All the powerhouses of the zahrah domain looked towards the direction of the sound. Some were scared, some were in curious and the rest showed greed.


    Scared because of the unknown power


    Curiosity because of the possible entertainment in their daily boring lives.


    Greed because of the possibility of a treasure.


    Everyone concluded that either it was an inheritance ground appearing from a different space or a high level treasure was formed.


    No one would be stupid enough to think some one was cultivating and broke through because even though they were proud of their domain they were not stupid enough to believe that the energy in this domain was concentrated enough to help breakthrough of such a powerhouse.


    And it was at this time the grey sky turned normal. The energy absorbed in the direction was miraculously replenished. And the mysterious energy which was helping cultivators break through and mortals cure also vanished as if it never appeared.


    Everyone felt a sense of loss at this point. It not only helped them but it was also addictive. Only the powerhouses were strong enough not to get addicted.


    It was only for a moment so the affect was not drastic. If Kylo was here he would have recognised the energy albeit with little difficulty as devil qi.


    And it was not just any normal devil qi. The devil qi was refined qi that Kylo stored in his own space dimension.


    How could Kylo recognise this was his energy? Simple it contains traces of his cultivation technique. This was not just any technique, he had obtained this from his odachi. How could he be an emperor with just a normal technique?


    Why would he face difficulty then? Because this energy contained traces of another technique simr yet different and it had mixture of primordial energy, the same as the cave.


    When the phenomenon was over every high level powerhouses started flying towards the source.


    *****


    When everyone just remembered what happened an hour back they fell silent again.


    This time because they were contemting their future moves ording to various situations they drew in their mind.


    And just then the group stopped.


    "So is this the ce of such a heaven defying phenomenon?"

 Chapter 8: Confrontation-1

    Chapter 8: Confrontation-1


    "Why did you return?" Eva asked the long haired young man who retreated along side her.


    "Hmm?" Asked Liu Zhengnan with a confused look on his face.


    "Why did you retreat with me?" Eva made her question clearer.


    "Well how should I say this, you see Liu n previously was not one of the biggest powers. That is until I became patriarch."


    "" Eva did not reply. She was confused what this guy was answering but she did not interfere.


    "The reason I became one of the strongest was not because of strength or any connection we had.


    It was because of my intuition Whenever I sensed danger I backed off unlike previous heads who just jumped upon any little benefits when shown.


    And this time my intuition was telling me there was danger ahead.


    No, instead of danger my intuition just screamed death! And with you saying about the danger and backing off I guessed it would be better to retreat."


    Eva just nodded her head and said nothing. But if one observed closely they could see a trace of admiration in her eyes for the young man.


    After few minutes they both flew in different directions towards their regions.


    *****


    "So is this the ce of such a heaven defying phenomenon?" asked Avery.


    But no one from the group replied. It was not as if she was expecting any answers since they all knew it by looking at the surrounding energy.


    It was the same devil qi which appeared earlier when the phenomenon happened. Except there was no primordial qi. But they did not think much.


    "We should first probe a little before attacking" Malkam advised cautiously.


    Xia changhe just nodded his head stoically. He took out his sword from his spatial ring that he was wearing on his middle finger of his right hand.


    The sword started shining with yellow colour. The power he released was only of 10% of his original power


    Just when he was about to release he froze. He wasn''t able to move. Sweat started rolling from his forehead. He tried hard to check the surrounding and he could see everyone was in the same condition.


    The snake with Avery was struggling to even open its eyes.


    It was then they heard a single sentence


    "WHO GOES THERE?"


    which seemed likeing from heaven itself


    ***


    Kylo was observing them after Eva and Liu zhengnan left.


    He saw 7 beingsing towards him. He was confused why Avery was covering her face.


    Yes she was a woman. A beautiful one at that. Even though the robe was a precious treasure in the domain which could hide her face, aura and body it was nothing in front of the {soul sense} which was fueled by primordial energy.


    That was the reason why Kylo was confused because no matter which realm if women are powerful and beautiful they would want to unt their beauty.


    [Maybe she has her circumstances]


    He squinted his eyes and immediately formed few more ns for his use.


    Then he observed the snake which was and was even more confused.


    [The snake is strong enough to transform into a human form but it remains as a snake He even allows that woman to lord over him.


    Is he a masochist?]


    Though he was thinking these useless things, he was stunned the most by the cicada.


    [That bald one is a special one it seems.. interesting I was dropped in a realm where I will face death the moment I do something stupid.]


    They arrived around the area he was in. There was just few kms distance by now.


    He already made few arrangements by now. There were few treasures lying around the ''Heaven Devourer'' sword.


    He saw a stoic middle aged man removing a sword and charging it. Kylo was immediately angered by this action.


    Even though the energy in the sword wouldn''t do anything to the cave. If they suddenly attack the cave together, it might break.


    Even if the cave was strong it was originally an inheritance ground. Due to someone much stronger meddling with the inheritance ground, it is now in a weak state.


    That was also the reason why he was worried. Had the cave been at its peak even tens of xia changhe can do nothing about it.


    When he saw Xia changhe was about to sh it towards the cave he immediately ''took'' one of the treasure from the surrounding and broke it.


    The moment the treasure broke energy gushed out from it. Kylo also filled primordial energy and allowed the energy to go out of the cave.


    This was the reason why everyone stopped moving. No one can do anything against that type of pressure.


    Kylo observed the situation they were in. The moment he noticed the energy was about to disappear he asked in a loud voice "WHO GOES THERE?" He made sure to infuse killing intent in it.

 Chapter 9: Confrontation-2

    Chapter 9: Confrontation-2


    The problem Kylo faced was his cultivation level.


    He could use his {Soul sense} only to see what naked eyes could see, hear what mortals people would hear and converse how normally people converse.


    The only advantage was that he can see wider area. Normally people could not see and listen for thousands of kilo meters. And Kylo could do it only because of Primordial energy.


    Had his cultivation level been higher he could have already sensed the Devil Qi and would not be afraid of these group.


    Now hearing this voice along with the earlier pressure everyone was scared.


    Earlier xia changhe was about to sh the sword energy to check out for traps. He never thought there would be someone of this level here.


    "We apologise for the disturbance senior" Ning jing sped her hands towards the voice before continuing "We are just local cultivators who arrived here because all types of energies throughout the domain was absorbed here."


    [As expected something big happened when I was ''by mistakenly'' send here.


    Well I want to know more but if I ask them who knows what''ll be the consequence. If I scare them enough they might return.


    But who knows if they''ll attack the cave... or maybe they will just return with more troops]


    "Ummm... senior?" Kylo''s thoughts were interrupted by Ning jing''s question. Kylo said nothing and suddenly shot a beam made of mana towards Ning jing.


    Ning jing was shocked and she didn''t had enough time to react to the sneak attack.


    Actually Ning jing was strong enough to stop the attacks but because of the earlier pressure along with the voice that was filled with the killing intent it momentarily confused her and it was this moment that Kylo used to attack her.


    Just when the beam was about to hit Ning Jing she saw the surrounding Mana became a shield blocking the beam.


    It was Avery who made the shield. Avery snorted and said in her neutral voice "What senior, he is just a pretender otherwise why would he sneak attack. Let''s just attack together for now".


    Everyone nodded their heads. Xia changhe charged his sword again but this time it was 80% of his original strength.


    Freya took out a staff and chanted a spell within 2 seconds. It was a wind element attack. Simrly everyone using their speciality started attacking.


    The most peculiar was Tang sanzang''s attack. It was earlier said that he had attained Buddhism so one should expect some mantra attack but surprisingly his attainment had a mixture of demonism as well.


    Even the Devil Emperor was a little surprised by the attack.... But that''s it. He soon broke into a malicious grin. Had the group been able to see his grin they would have immediately backed off, that''s just how creepy it was.


    But it was their bad luck that they weren''t able to see him. Even if Kylo was out of his sword, he was still inside the cave. And even if the cave became weak it was strong enough to prevent outsiders from peeking inside the cave.


    "Let''s see how long you prete--" Just when Freya was about to finish she was stunned once again by the scene unfolding in front of them.


    It was not just her, everyone including Avery was stunned. Because the moment they attacked they were prepared for some type of barrier to prevent their attack.


    Every special ce has some sort of barrier to prevent from outside attack. And they were sure because they weren''t fool enough to just start attacking. They earlier used their own methods to see inside but they were not able to.


    Now they are seeing their attack was going normally through the cave. The cave wall opened, the attack passed through and the wall closed again.


    There was a moment of silence before Malkam broke it "What just happened there?"


    "Was this a trap?" Freya muttered in an uneasy tone.


    "Even if this is a trap you should have seen that person''s earlier attack. That wasn''t anything at all" Said Avery in a little unconfident tone.


    It was at this moment when everyone was feeling uneasy that a formation appeared below them.


    The strength of the formation could not be seen by anyone in the group.


    And before they could take any action they were already sealed inside the formation.


    Everyone attacked with their strongest moves but to no avail. Intentionally or unintentionally Tang sanzang was somehow the only one being pressured the most.


    Avery looked towards the snake but the snake just shook his head indicating even he doesn''t know anything about the formation, be it its strength or its usage.


    Avery said nothing and turned towards everyone before saying "We should all not just attack selfishly anywhere we want. Let''s find out a weak spot of the formation first before everyonebine their attack together."


    Even though the reasoning was logical, some were still dissatisfied by how she was suddenly taking the lead. After all they were all either leaders or a prominent figure.


    But they also knew this was not the time to argue over such things.


    They silently epted her suggestion and started finding out for a weak spot.


    "This formation is perfect. No weak spot can be found"mented Ning Jing after a while.


    "Nothing in this world is absolute. It is just we are weaker to find any weak spots" replied Cia Changhe to Ning Jing''sment.


    Tang Sanzang said while gritting his teeth "Let us just attack the top and breakthrough from it"


    Everyone including Avery nodded since they neither have any better idea nor do they have time to think more since they are trapped in an unknown formation.


    Everybody readied their attacks. And when all of them attacked at the top of the formation


    Avery heard someone talking in her mind....


    ....and she immediately froze..

 Chapter 10: Confrontation-3

    Chapter 10: Confrontation-3


    When Ning jing was in a confused state, Kylo casually attacked her with a mana beam which was easily prevented by Avery.


    He did not have any intention to hurt anyone with the beam. He just wanted to provoke them a little.


    And he did it!! They attacked with most of their strengths just as he wanted.


    Earlier when he was guiding primordial energy in his body (the sword) he noticed that the more he attacks the more triggered the formation will be.


    He right now did not have the strength to fight them head on. He did not have any treasure to have them retreat.


    So he had to use the formation on his ''body'' to retaliate. But for that he needed a lot of energy. He can easily use the energy in the cave but he doesn''t know if it''ll regenerate again by itself since he did not had enough time to study.


    Just as their attacks were about to reach the cave he opened the cave with the help of connection he had with the sword.


    He held the 130 cm long ymore in his hand and pointed it towards the attacks that wasing towards him.


    He guided all the attacks towards the sword. To be exact towards the formation inside the sword.


    And just as he expected the formation reacted violently towards the intruder.


    It immediately formed a shell around the formation to prevent any attack from damaging it.


    Kylo was stunned. He thought the formation will attack like it did previously to him but no it just guarded the formation.


    Now Kylo was tensed. He was racking his brain what to do and suddenly something clicked him.


    He used primordial energy and shot it towards the formation along with other attacks. Just as he expected the formation also shot a beam towards the primordial energy. But Kylo did not want that.


    He thought of something and then he mixed the primordial energy, very little and weakerpared to other times when he used, in the miasma that Tang sanzang shot.


    And the result was what he expected. The demonic formation started going wild. The formation began shining and it started expanding outside the sword.


    [So when other energy attacks it will just defend the formation since it thinks they are not worthy of his retaliation.


    When I attack with primordial energy it will be angered and retaliate and attack only the primordial energy and not the owner showing respect to the primordial energy.


    If any demonic energy weaker than the formation attacks it''ll attack the owner as the formation takes it as disrespect.


    And since I mixed a weak primordial energy within it the formation swallowed the primordial energy and strengthened the formation.


    But it was angered by the demonic energy showing it disrespect so it is retaliating.]


    Kylo thought all this when the formation was activating itself.


    "I think I am understanding the owner of the formation a little more" Kylo chucked while he muttered to himself.


    He then proceeded to observe the surroundings. And just as he expected the formation sealed the thempletely.


    He could see how desperately they were attacking the formation.


    He could also see how the bald monk was pressured since he was the owner of miasma attack.


    And he could also see the beautiful hoodeddy and immediately thought of the conclusions he came to after seeing them arriving.


    Thus he confidently transferred a mental message to her...


    "I never expected to see you here. What would happen if theye to know you are hiding in this province?"


    ...which immediately froze her.


    She did not know who the speaker was.


    She did not know what the speaker knew.


    But with those 2 sentences that were transmitted froze her mind, her body and her soul.


    But it was only for a second.


    Then just like a crazy bitch she released all her aura everywhere.


    The snake beside her who was unguarded towards her and focusing all of his attention on the attack towards the formation waspletely blown.


    Xia changhe who was using his sword to attack the top was simrly blown away by the hysterical aura.


    She was in the 2nd step of Combat soul realm. A powerhouse many levels above Xia changhe.


    Xia changhe unaware of what just happened flew away and crashed towards the other end of the formation.


    One look and anyone woulde to the same conclusion: Heavily injured!

 Chapter 11: Info Dump-1 (Qi-Cultivation)

    Chapter 11: Info Dump-1 (Qi-Cultivation)


    In this universe when living beings gained intelligence the first thing they did was to make sure they survive.


    It was the only time when every living beings were united for survival.


    But that unity did notst long as they gained more intelligence. When they confirmed their survival and safety they started having their own opinions.


    As a result people began to group with simr like minded people. They wanted to make other group listen to their own opinions. But the same went with other groups.


    Slowly all the groups started to sh. From peaceful negotiations to arguments to debates and finally settling for violence.


    Violence. It was then they came to know that if they wanted other groups to make them follow their own opinions then they need power.


    Yes, the ideology changed from ''listen'' to ''follow''.


    Power. They wanted power. That started from connection. Anyone with a massive range of connections were said to be powerhouses.


    But that did notst long when the concept of ''Bribery'' came into being. Some would betray their own groups for money


    The concept of power changed from ''connection'' to ''money''. Business and war went hand in hand.


    But that did not stop evolution. Money can bribe. But strength can kill. That was when violence escted.


    People wanted more strength so they started working out. They used their bloodline and Physiques. But then everyone''s strength improved and again they were at the same level.


    (Author Note: Wait for more info dumps to know about bloodline and Physiques xD)


    And it was at this time when a genius popped up. No one knows who he is. No one knows where he came from. But what he provided the universe changed the very direction of the ''survival''


    The cultivation techniques. The techniques which first showed the usage of energy known as Qi.


    He exined the beginning of cultivation starts from Qi condensation where you absorb qi from the universe and refine your body. After 12 steps they reach a threshold and then they breakthrough to foundation establishment.


    After another 12 steps of foundation establishmentes core formation. The stage where they start storing Qi. Cores of golden color should be formed but it proved difficult.


    So the genius broke the core formation into 3 realms Mortal core which should be bronze in color, Heaven core which should be silver in color and Divine core which should be golden in color. Each core stage is further divided into 3 steps early, mid and peak.


    After thates Spirit realm which is again simrly divided simrly as Core formation stage. Spirit Formation, Spirit maniption and spirit synchronisation. Further divided into early, mid and peak.


    In spirit Formation realm the cultivator needs form a stable spirit (soul). In the next stage he can manipte the spirit inside his body for spirit attacks.


    Any Spirit maniption stage experts can defeat hundreds of spirit Formation realm due to the fundamental change of the stage. In spirit synchronisation stage one needs to stable the spirit for the next realm.


    Once you reach the peak of spirit synchronisation stage you break through the Soul Formation. In this one should first form Nascent soul first. This stage has 7 steps.


    A nascent soul can easily leave a body and roam the world. Simrly once you form a nascent soul, even if your flesh of the body is destroyed you can still live by overtaking someone''s soul who is weaker than your soul.


    But a nascent soul is vulnerable. If anyone can see a nascent soul then they can devour it to be strong. Even spirit synchronisation stage experts can defeat a nascent soul without a flesh easily if they are able to see it.


    Thus this lead to Combat soul stage which is a 2nd half of Soul Formation stage. Simr to nascent soul this has 7 steps. Once abat soul is formed no one weaker than the realm generally should not be able to defeat him.


    There are exceptions like soul treasures, special bloodline and many more which can defeat Combat soul realms even if the others are at Nascent soul but those cases are rare.


    The 7th step of the Combat soul though is one of the major stop for most of the cultivators.


    One needs the approval of the universe to further your cultivation stage. Because abovebat soul can be said to be the ''true powerhouses''. The stage known as Supremo.


    Supremo Realm is further divided into 4 major parts. Minor saint, Dao king, Great saint and Dao emperor.


    One can be called Minor saint when you touch the Dao of universe and one can be called as Dao king when he can borrow the power of dao from universe.


    Even if one can borrow the power of dao from universe you suffer bacshes and can be heavily injured. But when one reaches Great saint even if they are injured they can recover by consuming pills or few days of rest.


    When one reaches Dao emperor you can simply borrow Dao from the universe without any bacsh. Though one has to offer something to the universe to borrow Dao but this ''offer'' is only given to Dao emperor stage.


    Author Note: *sigh* this was scary... Having each stage describing their advantages is pretty scary ??.

 Chapter 12: Info Dump-2 (Mana & Weapons)

    Chapter 12: Info Dump-2 (Mana & Weapons)


    But that was not the end. There are many more stages but the problem was when cultivation system was introduced many failed to grasp the strength.


    Where ves became the kings, the rulers became serf. Why? Since the rulers and many more ''mortals'' were not able to cultivate.


    But that problem was also solved by the genius. He introduced another system, another power, another technique.


    The ''word'' magic was then introduced. The concept of mana was then introduced. Another power beside qi was then introduced.


    Even if they were not able to cultivate qi they would cultivate mana.


    To cultivate mana one needed to form a nucleus what was known as core in the cultivation system.


    Once one formed a nucleus they have stepped into the Alpha stage.


    Manas were divided into many stages. The first stage was known as Alpha stage. Any stage in the mana system were divided into six steps.


    Toplete six steps one needed to for six triangles filled with mana in the nucleus.


    When six triangles are formed they would join together to be a star. Once a star is formed they would break through the next stage.


    Alpha stage equalled the power of the Basic stage in cultivation system that is the qi condensation and foundation establishment.


    Beta, Gamma, Delta stages were equal to Mortal, heavenly and divine core formation realms.


    The Spirit formation realm, Spirit maniption realm and Spirit synchronisation realms were the same as Epsilon, Zeta and Eta stages in mana system.


    The Nascent soul formation and Combat soul formation stages were equivalent to Theta, Iota and Kappa stages.


    Kappa stage simr to cultivation system was a major threshold. After that Lambda, Mu, Nu and Xi stages were simr to Minor saint, Dao king, Great saint and Dao emperor realms.


    The concept was same for all the realms just the application of power was different.


    As a result of the introduction of Mana the Violence was reduced. The wars stopped. The peace returned.


    But that was just the calm before the storm.


    The rest of the story is for another time...


    ***


    No matter what era, no matter what the concept was one thing which was needed throughout the history were Weapons.


    During the period of survival.


    During the period of negotiations.


    During the period of violence.


    As the concept of power had gone through evolution, so did the weapons.


    Weapons were like second arms for the warriors. The arms which can be sacrificed if need arises.


    The weapons used in the very beginning, the normal weapons are now named as mortal weapons.


    The first ''magic'' weapon which was made by the same genius to keep up with the cultivators were known as superior weapons. They wereter dubbed as earth weapons.


    Then came thebat weapons. Weapons generally used by cultivators below the Supremo realm.


    Holy weapons, the level of the sword where Kylo''s body is trapped in, is cut above the rest. Abat weapon needs many materials and needs to be nourished by superior qi for years to be upgraded to holy weapons.


    Above holy are the saint weapons. These weapons have their own sentients. In times of emergencies they can act on their own.


    Above saintes the Heavenly weapons. The level Kylo''s odachi was in. These weapons have existed for a long time. These weapons which survived over a long time have formed their own spirit.


    The strength of the spirits of these weapons far surpasses that of True supremos. They are like any other living beings can transform into human form and use their own weapon during fights.


    (Author note: like how Kylo is using the sword right now only within the cave though.)


    The next evolution of the weapon is known as celestial weapon. The spirits of these weapons can be regarded as ''true old monsters''


    Even in Kylo''s previous world celestial weapons were very very rare and wherever these weapons resided they were truly respected.


    It does not mean these weapons were much more stronger than Kylo. But these weapons have lived through a long era. The knowledge they have is more than Kylo or the likes had.


    (Author note: I initially nned to only introduce till heavenly weapon but then remembered Kylo joked in one chap of the ''Heaven Devourer'' being celestial weapon so here is the intro)


    Alright Next chapter Confrontation will continue:)

 Chapter 13: Confrontation-4

    Chapter 13: Confrontation-4


    Xia changhe crashed towards the other end of the formation.


    Everyone immediately looked behind and they were stunned by the what they saw.


    The hand which held the sword was no more. The entire hand was demolished. Since xia changhe crashed in the formation his spinal cord broke.


    Blood was flowing from seven orifices. No one knows how many bones he broke. They all turned towards Avery angrily and were about to shout when they noticed something was different about her.


    She even blew her own ''pet'', which everyone knew how close she was to it. They immediately med it on the formation. They assumed this formation produced an illusion for Avery because of which she suddenly burst her aura.


    The more they thought about it, the more it made sense to them.


    Well, partially they were right, since Kylo produced the formation and Kylo was the one who ''provoked'' her.


    Just when they were about to go and save Xia changhe 3 beams shot out of no where.


    And the next moment everyone heard 2 "poofs"


    When everyone turned to see what happened they were stunned by the scene.


    One beam directly pierced through Xia changhe''s head. Another one pierced through Freya''s heart. Thest one was aimed towards Ning jing but she luckily had abat ranked armour which saved her life.


    Xia changhe could not even react and died just like that. Freya had her eyes wide open as she could not believe death wille upon her so soon.


    She stretched out her hand wanting to say something but before she could open her mouth she fell on the ground with eyes wide open which still showed fear, anger and regret.


    There was a momentary silence before Tang sanzang broke it "WHAT THE FUCK JUST HAPPENED!?


    It wasn''t just Tang sanzang, everyone was scared by now.


    "We made a mistake bying here" Ning jing said with a calm voice but anyone can notice her voice was slightly trembling.


    The snake slowly got up from his position and stood beside Avery quietly with solemn eyes that were scanning the area continuously.


    Malkam had a grim expression on his face. he wanted to escape but there was no way. He wanted to attack the formation but was scared by the death of xia changhe and Freya.


    After a second he did something which most of them were thinking of doing. He sped his hands and...


    "Senior we truly apologize for offending you. It was not our intention but since we were the first ones to intrude in your territory so we don''t have anyins and deserved the punishment."


    .... apologized while bowing 90 degree.


    After pausing for a second he continued "We will also make sure to never intrude in this territory and a decree will be issued to all the powers of Zahrah domain not to take a step here."


    After few seconds which seemed like eternity to them a reply came in deep voice "Do not ever intrude here, if I see someone 3000 kms around here, I will personally leave the cave.


    Also make sure to send few spirit realm experts to guard the area beyond 3000kms. I do not want to be disturbed every now and then."


    Everyone had an ugly expression on their face but they quickly recovered not dating to incur the ''senior''s'' wrath.


    Malkam hurriedly replied "Yes senior, all the demands will be fulfilled. We are grateful for your mercy"


    They did not hear anything after that. But in the next second they could see the formation disappearing from there.


    They did not waste any time and hurriedly flew away from that cursed ce.


    A few secondster Avery calmed down and just when she was about to fly away as well she received another message.


    Immediately her expression turned ugly but she could not do anything and just nod her head.


    A light flew from inside the cave towards her chest which disappeared inside her body.


    The snake was stunned for a second and he was about to attack once again when heard the calm voice of Avery "Let us go"


    The snake did not say anything and followed her but still did not forget to look back towards the cave with a crazed expression.


    After that nothing except wind flew in that area.


    (Author note:- Alright guys, this is my first time writing a fighting scene. Truly difficult! I made sure to make it as exciting as possible. Do write your views about the fight scene in thements)

 Chapter 14: Confrontation-5

    Chapter 14: Confrontation-5


    In fact Kylo himself was not sure how the n would go.


    He gambled everything from the beginning till the end. He gambled Avery was wearing hood because she had enemies she was hiding from.


    He just said he would inform them of her existence in Zahrah province.


    "Lo and behold she was scared shitless" Kylo grinned thinking about the fight that just happened.


    Though he had prepared other measures just in case something out of his prediction happened but surprisingly everything went the way he wanted.


    [No, actual it was better] because Xia changhe was surprisingly injured. The moment he saw him injured he immediately controlled the formation momentarily and attacked him and other 2. He attacked other 2 because they were the weakest in the group.


    [Never thought thatss would have an Armor] Kylo thought. But he managed to kill 2 and managed to induce fear in them.


    [Had those trashes pressed a little more, I would have no choice but to defend with my peak Spirit Maniption realm.


    Now that I think about it isn''t it a great achievement that I defeated everyone above the Soul formation realm with my Peak Spirit maniption realm]


    "*sigh* I am sure even heavens are jealous of my talent." said Kylo with an expression of pity for all the beings in the universe.


    Kylo chuckled at his thoughts and used his {Soul Sense}.


    ***


    The departed group were still within 3000 kms radius so they were silent.


    Everyone there had an unsightly expression but no one said anything.


    That is until they were at 3000kms area. 3000 kms area because they remembered how Kylo asked for guarding only beyond than 3000kms area.


    Once they crossed it the first one to speak was Malkam.


    "Are you all going to do as he says?"


    "Then what do you want to do?" asked the only female cultivator in the group. Avery departed littleter than then so she chose a different way.


    "I mean he might not be strong. Otherwise why would he even sneak attack? You should remember every attack that guy did was a sneak attack"


    "How can you be so sure?" The bald monk inquired.


    "Did he ever appear? No. He just attacked Ning Jing without warning when she was just politely asking a question. Then he again made a surprise attack towards Avery which was why she suddenly went hysterical. Then he once again attacked and killed Freya and Xia changhe with another sneak attack. In short he is an expert in sneak attacks, that''s it!"


    "I remember you were the first one to apologise and behave in a meek way" The monk showed no mercy.


    But Malkam was not offended. He just nodded his head and said "It is because this is his area. He had a formation we never knew of already set in the area. We never knew he had a formation there! Such a level of formation should atleast need few days to set up but we never knew when and how it was set up!!! We are not sure if there are any more traps. We should know when to advance and when to retreat!!!"


    Ning jing asked "What are you going to do then?"


    "Send scouts. Check for traps. Attack once again when we are confident" Malkam replied confidently.


    "We just lost 2 Zahrah domain powerhouses for fuck''s sake now you want us to lose our forces!? And above all did not we just promised him not to step in his domain" Replied Tang Sanzang with an irritated expression.


    Malkam rolled his eyes and said "You might be an idiot, but I am not. Don''t you remember what I said to him? I said


    ''We will also make sure to never intrude in this territory and a decree will be issued to all the powers of Zahrah domain not to take a step here''


    That means we just need to spread a little exaggerated information about the cave. Like some treasure and stuffs have appeared. Even if they are skeptical, greed would attract them here." Malkam said with a little crazed expression.


    Tang sanzang was about to reply his eyes went wide. He immediately recovered it but this small action did not escape Ning Jing''s eyes. She was confused and was about to ask Tang Sanzang when he himself replied...


    "I am out of this shit. Do whatever you want to yourself."


    ... and flew away with a greater speed.


    Malkam was stunned since he was sure Tang Sanzang will agree with him. Even if he is a rude cicada he was not the one who who would ept such a humiliating defeat.


    Ning jing thought for a moment before replying "I also don''t want to participate in this." She sped her hands and flew away catching with Malkam.


    Malkam was stupefied for a moment before snorting at their direction and left in other direction.


    (Author Note: If I have to say myself, Tang Sanzang is amazing right~)

 Chapter 15: Training-1

    Chapter 15: Training-1


    She quickly caught up with Tang Sanzang after she left Malkam decisively


    They both silently flew towards the same direction.


    After a while Ning Jing asked without being able to control her curiosity "Why did you retreat?"


    "Hmm? I just did not feel like following that stupid shit" Tang Sanzang replied normally while flying.


    Ning Jing squinted her eyes but asked somethingpletely different this time "Are you not sad that Freya died? Both you and Malkam were ttering her so much."


    Tang Sanzang replied without looking back "It is not that we are not sad, but in our life we have experienced lots of death. And if you are asking about love then no. I never loved her. In fact neither Malkam loved her. And she knew it that is why she always rejected I guess."


    "Then why were you chasing her so adamantly" asked thedy quickly.


    "Well, we need someone to bear our children, especially for Malkam who want to continue their lineage. You are still way too young. You might be a business prodigy but you don''t understand emotions.


    If you think there is romantic love in this world then you are wrong. Romance is just like a flower which is about to wither and die.


    The only love thatst longest is family love. No matter how much you yell at each other or how much you argue you would not want to break away from your duties and responsibilities especially if you have a child." Tang Sanzang replied while feeling nostalgic.


    Ning Jing was stunned for a moment before asking "so why did you widen your eyes like you were frightened by something back then?"


    While still feeling a little nostalgic Tang Sanzang replied "I just felt he is seein--" before he stopped. He stopped his flight and for the first time turned back to watch the honey skinned woman.


    Ning Jing also stopped flying preparing for a battle.


    After a few minutes of tensed moments the cicada sighed and just said "Lass I already said you are smart, but you are too smart for your own good.


    You should be careful not to provoke anyone with your smartness"


    Ning Jing smiled, a little embarrassed.


    Tang Sanzang shook his head and started flying "Well, do you remember I said that I felt someone was watching us when we were approaching the cave?"


    Ning Jing nodded her head indicating the cicada to continue.


    "Well I felt the same when that bastard was bitching about him."


    This was when Kylo activated his {Soul Sense}


    He did not need to continue anymore since Ning Jing understood what he wanted to say.


    After a while he asked "Why did you retreat?"


    She smiled and said "I am a business woman. who only take endeavours with limited risk."


    Tang Sanzangughed as he said "Then your life''s biggest risk might being here today"


    She alsoughed lightly while continuing to fly.


    ***


    "Ughh...."


    Kylo groaned suddenly and cut off his {Soul Sense}.


    [Maybe today''s fight affected me a lot


    I need to rest before beginning my future ns.]


    "But for a cicada, he sure knows more than necessary" Kyloughed lightly before going back in his ''body''.


    Yes Kylo heard everything from beginning to end. What Malkam nned or what Tang Sanzang preached thedy.


    Tang Sanzang was not able to feel Kylo''s {Soul Sense} that far or else he would not have said anything about his ''feeling''


    Right now he gathered all the possible treasures around himself. He looked at them onest time confirming they were around the sword before getting a quick rest.


    The ''quick'' rest was over after two days. Kylo got up and checked his spirit body.


    This was the first time he checked himself after transmigration.


    Kylo looked the same as always. Jet ck waist long hair, gray eyes which may be called blue at first nce but there were also flecks of gold color.


    His looks be it in his previous life youth or in his maturity could already bepared with Adonis which earned jealousy from of men and desire of women.


    He was 1.9m tall, a body with well defined muscles that brimmed with masculinity seemed like an artwork of heaven itself.


    (Author note: I am doing this shit only once. Yeah I swear I will never describe Kylo like this ever again)


    Once he checked himself and his injuries he felt very satisfied. Mostly with his handsomeness.


    Now he checked around the treasures and he picked a 5 petal purple flower.


    (Author Note: Do not underestimate cicadas~)

 Chapter 16: Training-2

    Chapter 16: Training-2


    Now he checked around the treasures and he picked a 5 petal purple flower. He knows this flower in his memory he got from his heavenly treasure.


    This flower was known as Ambrosia. This flower was usually very useful for the likes whose lifespan was at the end since this can increase their lifespan by atleast twenty percent of what they should originally have.


    (Interesting fact: In Greek mythology Ambrosia is a food that grants them Immortality or longevity)


    There was also a polluted withania somnifera, Withania somnifera is a flower that increases one''s cultivation base by gathering all the qi around them and supplying it to the owner who is cultivating it.


    (Author note: Just google Ashwagandha for image)


    (Interesting fact: An Indian flower which boosts immune system)


    But this Withania somnifera has a ck shade which is unusual for this flower.


    When Kylo looked closely he came to the conclusion that it was polluted. Polluted means a flower always has side affects. In this case even though it would fulfill its original task by increasing the cultivation base it will also decrease one''s lifespan.


    It should had been dangerous for normal people, since one should be used for mana another should be used for Qi but Kylo had techniques from his Odachi that would neutralize any danger.


    Even if other had such techniques it does not mean they can refine the flowers. Only few selected races or those who refine some selective energies can refine it and Devil race is one of them.


    Another reason why Kylo was absolutely confident was because


    [There is primordial energy, the ruler of all energies here]


    Kylo sat in lotus position unhurriedly and took both the flowers at the same time and send it towards his forehead.


    To be more urate he lightly tapped his index finger in the middle of his two eyebrows. The flowers flew towards the middle of two eyebrows.


    The 2 flowers slowly started floating in front of the eyebrows when suddenly both of them flew inside his eyebrows.


    This is the reason why Devils are one of the races who can refine almost any type of flowers. They can send the flower itself in their body system to get it adopted and then slowly refine it.


    (Author Note:- Wait for another Info dump session to know more xD)


    He gently send Devil Qi in the flowers and started absorbing the energies stored in the flowers.


    Kylo frowned once in while since he could feel that the polluted Withania somnifera was slowly seeping away his so called life as a sword spirit.


    But he would rx next moment since he can feel vitality pouring in his body system from the Ambrosia.


    Kylo''s cultivation base slowly started increasing. The one benefit he would have in this life, at least for now is he would not face any bottlenecks.


    He once already cultivated all these levels and second time won''t be any difficult. And he would expect his cultivation to rise at a speed that is never seen before.


    The qi started rising in his system when suddenly a *pop* sounded.


    Even though Kylo''s eyes were closed there was a slight smile on his face because he knew that he broke through.


    He was not overly happy since he already cultivated through these levels once and he got to do it once again.


    Right now even after breaking through, his increase in the energy level did not stop. He already reached early spirit synchronisation stage so he first stabilized his energy for a day.


    He made sure the energy flowed through his entire body before another *pop* sounded and he knew he already broke through to mid synchronisation realm.


    After four more days of stabilization Kylo opened his eyes.


    He stood up and sighed


    "How convenient when you don''t have any breakthroughs. Cultivation seems fun for the first time."


    He sighed once again before he checked the ymore (the sword). He just stared at it while muttering


    "Even the sword somehow seems handsome, maybe because I took over it"


    Even though he was muttering nonsense he was actually checking the formation.


    He knows his narcissism might tick many people, even though it is truth and he wanted to check if there was anyone listening from behind the sword. If there was then they might react.


    [Guess I am just being paranoid] he thought before his attention suddenly turned towards a strange yet familiar aura that was heading towards the cave.


    Upon sensing the arrival of the person Kylo immediately smiled.


    He opened the cave and greeted the person with a bright smile on his face.


    "Wee".


    (Author note: Yo guys, first time writing something like this... Well this is my first novel so everything is first for me xD. Do let me know about your views and any improvements if required inments.


    Next chapter story continues:))

 Chapter 17: Aftermath-1

    Chapter 17: Aftermath-1


    CLUSTERFUCK!!


    One word that can describe the Zahrah province right now!


    (Author note: I will use province instead of domain.)


    After the group returned the first thing they did was to pass a decree and announce a ban.


    A ban of 10000km.


    Such a ban will surely cause some displeasure but when ites from all the strong cultivators of a province the displeasure turns into curiosity.


    Curiosity about the cause of the ban.


    Though there were kinds of rumours, no one was brave enough to go and ask the rulers of their regions about the cause.


    Rumours since the ban was around the area where the phenomenon happened.


    Most of them assumed some kind of treasure or legacy ground appeared and they wanted to keep everything.


    Some middle powers joined up to rally and convince the rulers and other powerhouses so that they can also get a chance to gain some advantages.


    But Malkam came forward and dered it would be a war if anyone steps in the banned territory.


    The atmosphere immediately became tense in the province.


    Many powers disappointed and dissatisfied, started making their own ns.


    The tension in the air was rising and just like that a day passed when a sudden bomb was dropped to the people of the province.


    "Xia Changhe''s first son, the crowned prince of Xia state, Xia chen will seed the throne"


    This sudden announcement caught the cultivators off guard. No one expected Xia changhe to pass the throne to his son when he was still healthy.


    No reasons were announced. Just when everyone was getting over the news another bomb was dropped next day.


    "The first young mistress of the ''Tour Magique'', from today onwards will be young mistress Lilias."


    (Author note: ''Tour Magique'' is the French term for Magic Tower.)


    Tour Magique, one of the strongest powers in the continent which houses most of the magicians of the continent.


    The tour Magique in Zahrah domain was just a branch. The first mistress of every branch held importance because they will be the head of the branch.


    Every branch of Tour Magique will have 2 people take the helm of the organisation.


    The first young mistress and the first young master of the organisation will always marry each other and both will be the head of the organisation.


    The first young mistress and the first young master is selected from the younger generation not based on their strength but based on their potential, talent and intelligence.


    Freya was also no exception to such rule since she was talented, young, and intelligent.


    But she was a bit special in this organisation since she did not ept the marriage with the ''first young master''. And the most bizzare thing was that no one neither forced her nor persuaded her as if this was expected.


    But most people knew it was because she was strongest in the branch and no one could force her. But that was not the only reason.


    It was because Freya was ''exiled'' from her family. She was exiled in this remote province as a punishment.


    Even the title ''first young mistress'' was given out of respect even though she never cared about it and everyone already knew this.


    No one knows what happened to Freya and Xia changhe but there are lot of rumours going there.


    Now even mortals of the province could feel subtle changes in the environment of Zahrah province since 2 such big news were bombarded in just 3 days.


    ***


    It was now fourth day after the fight. Things were slowly returning to normal.


    People started epting the changes.


    In a popr tavern where normal cultivators gather, there were discussions going on about the most recent changes.


    "You might be right, His majesty might have gone into secluded cultivation" said a man while chugging a drink.


    There is only one person who would be called ''His majesty'' in Zahrah province and that is the king of Xia state.


    "Yes, I mean there are no other reasons right? Or else he might have just gone for some adventure?" replied a ck haired middle aged man simrly chugging a simr drink.


    "Adventure huh? Maybe near that ce?" the first man asked.


    "How would normal people like us even know?" sighed the second man.


    "But hey what about the first young mistress Freya?" Someone from another table asked while taking an interest in their topic.


    "She is not the first young mistress now" Laughed the first man.


    "Well.. you are right" Thest man got a little embarrassed when corrected.


    "I think she might have returned to her family. I mean she was exiled right? Maybe they called upon her?" A middle ageddy sitting at the counter replied in a bored tone.


    "Well why now?" asked the third man who got corrected.


    "Who knows, they are all big shots they think differently than us" the second man replied whileughing loudly.


    "Hahaha yeah" Replied the third man.


    "Well I heard a rumor from someone in the pce" An old man who was caressing his beard replied.


    (AN:- Cannot miss an old man right~?)

 Chapter 18: Aftermath-2

    Chapter 18: Aftermath-2


    "Well I heard a rumor from someone in the pce" An old man who was caressing his beard replied.


    "Huh? You have someone you know from the pce old man?" the middle ageddy asked in a surprised tone.


    "Un." nodded the old man before continuing "I have a rtive there working as a knight so I know inside stories"


    "Ohhh a knight? Then his story should be reliable." Replied the first man with curiosity in his eyes.


    Everyone kept silent indicating the old man to continue but the old man hesitated.


    "Now now, no need to keep us in suspense. Tell us the story of your knight already" the third man said in an impatient tone.


    "Lady give the old man a drink. I will be paying for him, or else he might not open his mouth" The first man saidughingly.


    "Sure" The olddy started preparing the drink.


    "No need no need" the old man replied waving his hand with a light smile on his face before continuing "Well the news is big so I am hesitating a little"


    It seemed the old man finally made up his mind and said in a low voice "I heard that His majesty and young mistress Freya both died while adventuring near the phenomenon."


    Silence.


    The entire tavern went silent. Even other tables where people were talking stopped their conversations.


    "I heard it was a young man named Kylo, who came in this domain through some spatial treasure. All the powerhouses of our province got greedy and in order to snatch the treasure they all attacked him together.


    That young man, Kylo got angry and aggressively repelled them and in the process killed 2 of them.


    I even heard Senior Malkam had to prostate in order to save his life."


    It was only after a minute of silence that...


    "W-w-w-what are y-y-you saying old man!!!!" ...the second young man eximed in an anxious tone.


    And before anyone could reply old man continued "Yes that is the truth. Not only that you will also see dozens of spirit realm masters sent by various powers of our province in the area of phenomenon to protect that ce so that no one intrudes foolishly and disturbs the young man."


    It seemed that the old man was finally satisfied with everything he said since he had a huge smile on his face.


    After a moment silence everyone in the tavern started shouting.


    "Dammit old man if you want to die, just go and die alone."


    "Yeah, do not drag us you crazy old man."


    "What the heck is everyone doing someone throw him out "


    "See if there is someone from the royal n around first."


    Finally the middle ageddy picked the old man and threw him out of the tavern before saying "Do not do something that will cause your death. Run before everyonees to kill you."


    The old man coughed and stood up before walking away.


    The reason why everyone was so agitated was because speaking ill about royalty is capital offense.


    Even if it is the truth, saying your ruler is dead means cursing the family of ruler and unless said by the family themselves, the person is punished by death.


    That is why they wanted to kill the old man to save their necks. But the middle ageddy was kind enough to let the old man escape before everyonees to their senses from the shock.


    But the bizzare thing was, the rumor did not stop. Maybe someone from tavern or someone else who knew the same rumor started spreading in every part of the province.


    It even started spreading in the nearby provinces.


    The province which had just regained little of their calm in the 3 days had gone into mayhem once again!


    And this mayhem is not the one which will stop just after few days of calm!!


    The name Kylo became a Hot topic. A young man defeating a bunch of seniors sparked a curiosity in the hearts of all the cultivators.


    But slowly some big shots started retaliating towards themon cultivators who talked about the rumor. No one knows why but thisl which further proved the authenticity of the rumor. Malkam especially, since he was humiliated the most in the rumor.


    And the name ''Kylo'' slowly made its way from a spark of curiosity to nightmare to finally a taboo in the Zahrah province.


    ***


    In next three to five days many strong people started appearing in the province. Most of them were heading towards the Xia state, but all the strong ces of the province had some unknown cultivators heading there


    Many started appearing near other middle power regions as well. No one knows what the motives of these people are.


    Or maybe some already knew!


    Whatever the reason is it is surely not good for Zahrah domain, that is what everyone knew for sure!!!


    (Author Note:- KYLO is now a nightmare huh...)

 Chapter 19: Title at the end

    Chapter 19: Title at the end


    "Wee"


    Kylo grinned towards the figure that was entering the cave..


    "Thest thing I want right now is your wee" replied the figure.


    "Hahaha no need to be such a mood killer. Why don''t you remove that hooded cloak of yours" Kylo replied.


    Yes the figure that just came in was Avery!


    Avery just gritted her teeth andpletely abandoned the cloak.


    She was wearing a white gorgeous long dress inside her cloak. Her ck hair reached her delicate waist.


    Kylo squinted his eyes when he saw her. No not exactly her but when he noticed her feet.


    Kylo asked her to remove her cloak was not because he was a pervert who wanted to enjoy her beauty. Kylo had seen enough beauties in his whole life.


    The reason he said to remove her cloak was because there were a blue anklet on her feet. The energy ripples from that anklet clearly showed the strength of above Supremo!


    (Author Note:- The cloak was big enough to cover her entire body)


    Yes it was emitting an energy of above supremo.


    Even Kylo would not have felt the pressure of above Supremo from the anklets had he not used his {Soul Sense} back then.


    At first she was startled when she saw him looking towards her. She thought he might want to do something perverted with her.


    But the moment she saw him looking towards her feet her heart froze.


    "What does senior want with me?" She immediately asked in order to distract his attention from the anklets.


    Kylo smirked as if he knew what she was doing but did notment anything about it.


    The ck haireddy was embarrassed as well as relieved.


    Embarassed because she was found out about distracting his attention.


    Relieved because Kylo did not ask her anything about the anklet.


    "Do I look like a senior to you" Kyloughed.


    She was stunned for a moment before she smiled lightly "No."


    "Well you should know about your situation right?"


    He was talking about him letting her enemies know about her existence here.


    "Well you would not..." The ck haireddy replied with a calm smile.


    "And why do you think so?" Kylo asked with a simr smile while looking towards her.


    "Hmmm... First of all I am not even sure if you know them personally, but I would not love to take any risks."


    Indeed she could not take any unnecessary risks. She is not afraid of death, but she has enough responsibilities to not choose death.


    "And secondly because you need something from me?" Avery faked a pondering expression before presenting her views.


    "Yes you are right, I do need something from you but then again it depends where I will get more profit." Kylo smirked at her reply.


    Avery nodded her head. She was not flustered and instead replied calmly "Indeed you can but at the same time you cannot"


    "Hoh... Why do you think so?" Kylo repeated the question again with the same smile.


    "Because you can not leave the cave" Avery calmly said. "Had you been able to leave the cave you would not be scheming against me like this"


    Kylo once again looked at her. Because he had been able to fool her once he thought she might be an easy prey.


    [Seems she calmed herself down after the fight, huh]


    "Not leaving the cave does not mean I cannot pass the message. Anyways you cannot escape from me."


    This was a bluff. Before when Kylo ordered everyone to leave he halted Avery''s movements and he shot a light towards her chest.


    That light was nothing but apressed primordial energy ball which will be forever inside her body.


    The energy inside the cave except for the miasma in the formation always ''listened'' to the devil. He just made sure the energy never dispersed.


    Before she left he passed her a mental message <Visit me after a day. I do not know if you wille so ept the light>


    Since she was still confused and in a hysterical state at that time she epted the light without any resistance. Had she been calm like always she would have just flew away at her fastest speed.


    But then again it was unknown if Kylo can do any harm to her.


    When he said ''you cannot escape from me'' it can mean many things.


    It can mean that the primordial energy was his tracker and he would follow her.


    It can mean that it was a type of bomb and if she did note he would st it inside her body.


    Avery never knew it was a bluff. She never made a contact with primordial energy. Immediately her expression turned ugly and gradually cold before she asked "So what does a powerhouse like you want?"


    TITLE:- Avery-1

 Chapter 20: Avery-2

    Chapter 20: Avery-2


    "So what does a powerhouse like you want?" Avery asked in a cold yet mocking tone.


    Indeed for Avery he is a powerhouse. First of all he killed 2 of the province''s strongest cultivators and it would have been 3 if Ning Jing had not wore any Armour.


    And even if they were sneak attacks now she cannot she through him. Neither his cultivation, nor his health.


    Even if he is a little transparent she just thought he is a soul whose flesh was destroyed. He might be weaker than her pet snake but is still stronger than herself.


    Kylo did not immediately reply. He silently stared at her.


    He stared at her for 5 minutes. She was starting to feel ufortable. Just when she was about to ask again Kylo opened his mouth.


    "Don''t you want to defeat them?"


    She was immediately stunned and could not reply anything.


    After a while she opened her mouth and said with extreme caution "What do you need?"


    Indeed she has every right to be cautious. Why would someone help someone without any Ultimate motive?


    Kylo just smiled, started walking towards her while saying "Even though I want you it is neither because of your beauty nor because of your strength. You see I am short of a maid by my side, that is why I am willing to give you a chance"


    Even though Kylo said this while smiling Avery''s blood had already started boiling.


    She was a great beauty.


    Her strength was enough to rule over a region of the province.


    But this guy wanted her as his maid. How could she not be angry.


    Just as she was about to angrily rebuke, Kylo stopped in front of her.


    He slowly raised his right hand, pointed out his index finger and gently tapped between her two eyebrows.


    Suddenly information started flowing inside her brain. She held her head with both hands as she was in pain.


    She wanted to curse Kylo but she held back when she saw the information.


    The moment the information transfer was finished she closed her eyes and rearranged everything she had received in her head.


    Then she slowly raised her head and looked towards the ck haired handsome devil. This time she did not have the same wariness or the scheming eyes.


    She looked as if she was in contemtion. After a long time she slowly raised her head.


    "I still do not understand why do you want me as your ''maid''. Seeing the information you passed me I can say you are much much stronger than I imagined.


    With this type of information you can easily get hundreds of more people but why only chose me?"


    Kylo smiled and said "You do not need to think about this. You were the first one to appear before me. I took a liking to you and that''s it."


    This is another lie. Kylo would never do something out of goodwill if he does not have any benefits.


    Yes he may do whatever he wants like a devil. But at a time of crisis like this when he does not know what is happening with him exactly he would curb his devil nature to his best.


    He already said this to Avery he would snitch on her if he gets enough benefits.


    But the information she got overwhelmed her and she could not think much of it.


    True she is intelligent. But who was Kylo? He was the ruler of all Devils in existence in his world.


    He schemed against his peers who were as strong as him.


    He toppled the previous Devil Emperor and united the entire race which had been impossible in the history of his world.


    If he wants someone to fall under him he would take everything step by step to catch them off guard.


    Previously in the fight he first caught her off guard by saying he would let her enemies know about her.


    She by mistakenly injured Xia changhe resulting in his death.


    He took advantage of the situation and killed Freya as well making them feel fear.


    Had he only killed Xia Changhe they would have thought he died because he was already injured.


    But killing Freya stopped their thoughts of further attacking. Coming to an unknown ce, facing an unknown power fear got the best out of them.


    Simrly she was already tensed from the moment she appeared.


    [I smiled when she entered that immediately ticked her off.]


    Ticking her off would mean her brains would not respond at the usual speed.


    Then he then gazed at her anklets which were probably something precious to her which immediately made her wary but Kylo did not ask anything about it. This will make her think


    [I am neither greedy nor nosy...]


    Then he joked lightly


    [That relieved the tension...]


    He then threatened and warned her about how she cannot escape from him.


    [Though she was unexpectedly clear headed enough to even guess that I am in some kind of troubled situation...]


    But Kylo again managed to piss her off by saying he would make her his maid... though he meant it.


    Just when she was about to blow off he stopped in front of her taking away the momentum. Since she was confused and angry he could easily touch her and pass on the information.


    He did not raise his hands quickly while giving the information because she might get defensive. But instead raise slowly so she could think she can easily defend herself when it is this slow.


    And thest step was the information.


    [I gave her a ''Bloodline'' rted techniques and information...]


    And it was not just any information but information from the Odachi he got.


    But that was not the end.


    [I just gave her half of the information though...]


    This meant she would crave for the other half but she could not get it.


    [Her understanding about the bloodlines is not high enough toprehend the bloodline techniques.]


    The technique he mentioned can increase her strength in short term permanently. She could also freely roam without hiding like a criminal.


    [That was the final nail in the coffin!]


    She could not see his cultivation level.


    She saw that he can easily killl a single Soul formation stage expert.


    She knows he has these precious information.


    And she realised she cannot run away from her.


    [Now her brain shouldpletely stop working!]


    She fell for the trappletely!!!


    She is gradually favouring the idea of being a maid. She is thinking that being a maid would be better than hiding from her enemies or pissing Kylo off.


    She has her head down and eyes closed so she cannot see but had she raised her head even once she would have seen...


    Kylo''s eyes that were seeing her as his prey.


    Kylo''s smile that he was enjoying her situation.


    She would have seen the TRUE DEVIL!!!


    (Author Note: Alright guys this is the biggest chapter I wrote till date! In this chapter I exined everything in detail in order to show Kylo''s wits. In future I will just exin the main points and not in such details.


    It took me more than 4 hours to write this chapter *sigh*)

 Chapter 21: Info Dump-3 (Bloodline, Physique & Devils)

    Chapter 21: Info Dump-3 (Bloodline, Physique & Devils)


    ''Bloodline''


    This is one of the most mysterious power in this universe.


    ''Physique''


    Another mysterious power simr to bloodlines in this universe.


    In the old age when cultivation was yet to be introduced by the genius, people used to fight with weapons and these mysterious powers.


    They used to burn their bloodline in order to gain temporary advantage over their enemies and opponents they were fighting. After all they were mortals.


    And that is why the Rulers were rulers


    And ves were ves.


    Those whose had a high tier bloodline meant that they were stronger than the other mortals and hence they became rulers.


    Simrly those who had high tier physique used to be great generals, knights and guardians of the regions the rulers used to rule.


    Most of the living beings in the universe have 1 bloodline in their body.


    Why was bloodline mysterious? Because of the purity. It should have been known fact that bloodline when passed for generations should be diluted.


    But there were various cases to prove that the descendants had higher purity in the bloodline than some ancestors.


    But in the end bloodline was passed and hence the rulers could continue to pass on their throne to their children no matter how diluted their bloodline was.


    Why was Physique mysterious? No one knows how they appear in a living beings body. A normal father might have a son with high tier physique.


    And that is the reason why a mortal having high tier physique could only be generals, knights, guardians or the likes and not a ruler. Physique unlike bloodline cannot be inherited.


    Most of the living beings would have no physique or rarely 1. Rarest of the rarest cases could see 2 physiques.


    In the case of bloodline most living being would have 1 bloodline. Some would have no bloodlines like nts or have 2 bloodlines.


    Even if someone awakens one bloodline other one would mostly be dormant. And the awakened one would be a weaker one.


    But the most bizzare are the creatures with 3 bloodlines.


    Yes they are unique but not impossible to find.


    One of race is devil itself. Devils are one of the races with most potential. It was just not for any reason that Kylo''s enemies would have wanted to kill and ravage their entire devil race for their own benefits.


    Some even say Devil race are the epitome of perfection.


    They are strong.


    They are intelligent.


    They are good looking.


    They are the ones with most potential.


    Devils can refine most type of natural ingredients (like flowers or natural pills).


    Devils are almost immune to poisons (be it natural or artificial).


    Devils almost cannot be hamed by illusions.


    But there is nothing perfect in Universe. If one has to point out negative points for the devils then it would be their thirst for power.


    That is why in Kylo''s previous world there were no ''mortal'' devils.


    They all fight with each other even if it is only for satisfying their ego or pride. Even if they know it is of no use they would fight for their own ego.


    Devils are arrogant creatures. They view every other race beneath them. They would never use their full power when fighting someone of the same level as them.


    Even if they are losing they would not use their full power. This might seem stupid but they view it as extreme humiliation. For a race with 3 bloodline and immune to almost other harms, if they lose because of some techniques they would rather die.


    This might be their ego or pride. Or maybe that is how they were created.


    But then again there are always exceptions.


    And Kylo is one of the rarest exception. It is because of his past that taught him to never underestimate anyone.


    (Author Note: Kylo''s past is for another time xD)


    But another thing that remains mystery about the Devils is their origin itself. No one in the universe know about their origin.


    Or atleast it is not known to most of the universe''s creatures.


    Some said there were some mad but genius people experimenting with living beings who by mistake gave birth to a devil, a fusion of many genes.


    Some said one day a subus of a legendary level appeared and she fucked tens of thousands of people''s dream and gave birth to the devil race.


    Not even Kylo''s Odachi had any information about this.


    But another disadvantage which Devil race mainly faced was their advantages itself.


    Any other race would find it extremely simple to take the bloodline or physique of a devil and refine it for themselves.


    The advantage is they can make it extra!


    For example a human being has 2 bloodlines in their bodies. If they merge devil bloodlines with themselves they will have 5 bloodlines within them.


    Though a single living being can only merge with one devil in their lifetime but it is more than enough to attract greed of any other race.


    Same is the case with physiques. A body can have a physique of a devil as an extra.


    That is if one devil in case has 2 physiques and another living being also has 2 physiques then if that creature merges with the devil he would have 4 physiques.


    That is why it was said there were no absolutes in this world. Sure some would ask what is the problem.


    The problem is all the races in the universe hunt for the devils. And with the nature and personality of the devil it was extremely difficult for devils to work together.


    Even when they face extinction they would hardly cooperate with other devils.


    That is why it is arguably the greatest achievement of Kylo''s life when he united every Devils in his previous world under his banner.


    He was the first and the only Devil Emperor in the history of his world!!!


    (Author Note:- heyo guys, Avery will be continued from next chap~)

 Chapter 22: Avery-3

    Chapter 22: Avery-3


    She had her eyes closed and head down. She was contemting really hard about the information given by Kylo.


    The information given by Kylo was about how most living species has 2 bloodlines, how they can increase the purity of the bloodline, how to cultivate it.


    But most of the information contained how awakening of another bloodline is not a simple one plus one equals to two but a multiplication of strength.


    After a long time she opened her eyes and looked at Kylo and asked


    "How can I believe the information you gave me is all true?"


    "Do you have any other option, hmmm??" Kylo asked with a yful smile.


    He already retracted his creepy grin so as not to give her a scare.


    "Alright I agree" Avery replied with determination in her eyes.


    "What do you agree for?" asked Kylo with the same yful smile.


    "I agree to be your maid" said Avery while gritting her teeth.


    Kylo shook his head and said "A simple promise is not enough.


    We, intelligent living beings, do not live just by using reasons. You see all living beings have body and the body moves and reacts physiologically and not willingly.


    Use your body, your mind and your soul to show me your determination."


    Thedy wanted to retort but did not had any words. In the end she just asked "What do I need to do?"


    "Bind yourself in soul contract with me." replied the devil apathetically.


    (Author Note:- Soul contract will be exined inter chapters)


    "What would that do?" Avery was a little confused since she never heard about such a thing.


    Kylo shook his head and said "It is to prevent from any betrayals, that''s it."


    Avery thought for a while and said "Would I not just be a ve that will move ording to your will"


    Kylo "No, that is not a soul contract. I will simply sense your emotions and if you have any feeling of betrayal I will be warned"


    Lie! Another lie that Kylo said with a straight face.


    True she would not be a ve but Kylo can feel more than just emotions. He can see through their thoughts and if there is any sense of betrayal Kylo can immediately kill them.


    But there is no way she would know the truth and after so much talk there was no way she would back off


    She could not back off. Backing off now is equal to death. Since Kylo would not let anyone alive after giving the information.


    ... Or that is what Avery thought.


    So she just gave him the permission.


    He nodded his head and walked towards her.


    He simrly in a slow motion raised his hand once again.


    He muttered softly in her ears "Do not resist your soul"


    She nodded her head and let him do whatever he wanted.


    Kylo smiled seeing this and tapped his finger once again but this time just above her chest.


    She was stunned but she did nothing. Slowly she could feel a foreign being entering and binding her soul.


    She instinctively wanted to retaliate but she held back. After a while Kylo said "It is done. you can open your eyes"


    "ohh.... There is not much difference except for the mark in my soul."


    Kylo nodded his head and said "Right. You would neither feel ufortable not would your body change. It is just a contract to prevent betrayals after all."


    "Now then, little Avery where are your greetings hmm?" Kylo asked with a yful smile.


    "What greetings?" Avery asked confusingly.


    "Am I not your master now? Should you not call me your master hmm?" Kylo pointed at himself and asked with the same yful smile.


    Her face immediately became red with embarassment before speaking in a little higher voice "Do not even expect that before making me strong!"


    Kyloughed as he already expected that answer. For a pridefuldy like her to be a maid was already a big thing.


    Maybe only Kylo can do such a thing when he has neither his strong cultivation base nor he used any type of brainwashing technique.


    And one should not forget that she is stronger than Kylo.


    "Welle here little Avery" Kylo beckoned to Avery.


    "Do not call me that. Who said I am little" Avery said in a little louder voice once again.


    Now that she already became his maid she is at least not burdened psychologically. At least her mind is now freed from all tensions.


    [Maybe this is her real personality...


    After all most of the people wear a mask in front of outsiders...]


    You cannot have a Subordinate wearing mask in front of you whole day.


    Kylo can ''see'' it therefore he is now teasing her to rse the awkward tension and to make his rtionship better.


    And also to talk with real her.


    Avery walked towards her even though she was still grumbling.


    Kylo shook his head amusinglyparing the intelligentdy who was conversing with him few moments back and the now grumblingdy.


    Well after all she provoked Eva just because she did not like her at all, even though Eva was much more stronger than her.


    She had such a personality all the time. Not that Kylo knew.


    He was just thinking about how she called him a pretender


    [Yeah intelligent Avery is very... awkward]


    Who knew how Avery would react to such a thought.


    He just pointed his finger once again between her 2 eyebrows and passed all the information.


    As usual she held her head in pain and red at Kylo.


    She organized all the information and techniques he received and when shepleted finished seeing through the information she was stunned once again.

 Chapter 23: Avery-4

    Chapter 23: Avery-4


    (Author Note:- 75 power stones in a week for 1 bonus chapter)


    She organized all the information and techniques she received and when shepleted finished seeing through the information she was stunned once again.


    She already had half of the information but now that she got all the knowledge about it she could not help but look at Kylo in amazement.


    From the information she got to how strong bloodline abilities can be when both are awakened.


    And how increase in purity of bloodline could almost make her invincible against anyone in the same stage as her.


    For her to get such techniques she could only be extremely grateful because she thinks she did not lose much.


    True Kylo never said what {Soul Contract} does and she could not feel anything unless and until Kylo lets her know about it.


    ording to her she was just ''picked'' because Kylo took a liking to her. Though it was hard to believe she could not think of any other reason why Kylo would give her all these valuable techniques.


    Indeed Kylo took a liking to her but because of her dormant bloodline.


    [After all she has the bloodline of High elf, I gained a lot today. Getting a high elf as a maid huh]


    Kylo chuckled which bought Avery''s attention. She asked curiously "What happened"


    Kylo shook his head and said "Nothing. Was just thinking what could be your second bloodline."


    Kylo just made up a lie so that she does not think he picked her up because of her dormant bloodline. Kylo is ''unaware'' of her second bloodline after all.


    She just nodded her head slightly and asked "Can you now tell me who are you?"


    That was a Valid question she should atleast know the person who she should ''serve''.


    "Aha where are my manners... let me introduce myself, I am Kylo..."


    She was waiting for more exnation but Kylo never continued. The way he started introducing himself, she thought Kylo would atleast speak about his identity, his background and how he got here and such but he just stopped at his name.


    She immediately knew he was ying with her so she just harrumphed and said nothing.


    Kyloughed lightly when he saw her state before his expression turned serious.


    Sensing the air around him changing, Avery also got serious.


    "Well I have many things which I want to know, but first of all can you let me know how much time has passed since the fight with your group"


    It was a valid question. Kylo knew this cave was carved with Law of time along with Law of Space.


    But even if Kylo studied Law of space in his previous life, he never studied Law of time. So he had no idea about how much time passed he ''reincarnated''.


    Avery was confused since she did not knew of these things so she just replied "It should be around 3 days."


    [3 days huh? That means the time flow inside is two times faster than outside]


    (Author Note: For all those who skipped or skimmed through the Training chapters he took 2 days rest and 4 days cultivation)


    "Alright." Kylo nodded his head before asking more "Now can you tell me what happened when I arrived here?"


    "When you arrived?.... Ahh are you talking about the phenomenon?" Avery was initially bewildered but then remembered why the fight even ured.


    She just said everything that happened starting from the changes in the sky color to how most lower cultivators broke through to how mortals suddenly got cured to the mysterious heavenly music and all of that.


    Kylo''s eyes were wide opened when he heard everything about these incidents. He knew something must have happened to attract all these cultivators here but he did not knew what.


    Now that he heard about it, even he himself was stunned by the urrence but mostly because of


    [How can the devil qi from my dimension be here!?!?]


    His breathing got rough for a moment because he was confident even Holy Emperor should not be able to open his personal dimension.


    [There is definitely someone involved.. God dammit!!!! Who the fuck is messing around!?!?]


    Kylo took a deep breath and took a few minutes before calming himself down.


    Devils are born arrogant. They hardly ever bow to anyone.


    And for Kylo who was the Devil Emperor this was his biggest humiliation!!! No matter what he would make the person or group or whatever who is behind the scene pay the price.


    Kylo clenched his fist. His killing intent started filling the cave once again.


    Avery saw the changes of emotions Kylo was going through. She knew something must have hit his sore spot.


    Then the cave was filled with killing intent she started worrying that her ''master'' would kill her because of his bad mood.


    But then she saw Kylo taking deep breaths once again and calming himself down. Everything returned to normal as if nothing happened but she would never forget the killing intent she felt and at this she remembered....


    ''I don''t know what''s in front but I felt a heavy killing intent. Be it a being or a treasure it should have at least killed few tens of millions''


    ....Eva said this before retreating.

 Chapter 24: Avery-5

    Chapter 24: Avery-5


    (Author Note:- 75 power stones in a week for 1 bonus chapter)


    Kylo calmed down and looked towards thedy who was sweating and started teasing her "Hohoho is little Avery scared hmmm?"


    "W-who is afraid. And do not call me little." Even though Avery retorted and grumbled anyone could easily notice her voice which was trembling. But Kylo''s teasing gradually soothed her inner worries.


    "Well well, if my little Avery says so then fine" Kylo did not stop calling her with that title though before continuing "Well now ask me what you want"


    "Really I can ask anything I want??" Avery asked in a doubtful tone since she was already yed once.


    Kylo nodded his head gently and said "Of couse ask me anything you want."


    Avery immediately got her vigor back and asked "Then tell me about you, your past and everything you can."


    Kylo grinned and said "That is for another time, my dear little Avery."


    Avery argued "Did you not just say to ask you anything that I want to know."


    "Un I did say that.."


    Avery interrupted before Kylo couldplete his sentence "Then why are you not saying anything now."


    Kylo raised his right finger and shook his index finger while retorting "But I never said I would answer right?"


    "Ughh...." She grumbled which made Kylough before asking "So can I atleast know what is your actual strength?"


    Kylo had a grin on his face.


    Immediately Avery had a bad feeling. Even though she knew him for less than few hours she got a hold of his personality.


    Especially that cheeky grin on his face.


    And just as she expected her ominous prediction came true.


    Kylo''s cultivation left her mouth wide open.


    He was in mid Spirit synchronisation stage!!!


    "W-w-w-what the hell!!!!


    How did I be a maid of someone weaker than me!?


    And why the hell did we even retreat back then!?!?" Avery shouted loudly. Her mind became chaotic since she it was bing difficult for her to ept the situation.


    And as if to rub saltinto the wound he added "Well, at that time I was not even at Spirit synchronisation stage"


    Avery was stunned! She could not believe so many soul stage experts including abat soul expert and the snake who was even stronger than her, lost to someone so weak!!


    She was so depressed that it looked like she was about to cry. She continued to stare at Kylo nkly while just blinking her eyes.


    Kylo saw he teased her enough. He still wants her as his loyal maid, so he just added "Well well do not cry, in fact I am injured right now. My true strength is far above anything you have ever seen."


    And indeed this worked as a magic. She immediately calmed down and felt relief. Then she thought about the information passed by him and the killing intent she felt and she knew he ''should be'' right.


    [Emotions are really her weakness. Be it in the earlier battle or be it now she gets emotional on anything that is slightly unexpected to her.


    Now that she is under me I have to train her in this area as well]


    *sigh* Kylo sighed thinking about the hard work he had to do


    "What happened?" Avery asked curiously.


    Kylo shook his head indicating nothing.


    Avery did not ask about it anything further but continued her earlier topic and asked "Then what was your true strength?"


    "You do not need to think much about it, in fact you will just be pressured knowing about it and think various unimportant things affecting your cultivation.


    Well let me just give you a rough idea, I would just say I was strong enough to kill any of these True Supremos with my sneeze."


    She immediately snorted as she could not believe his words.


    Then she remembered her behaviour where she was shocked to the point her mind nked and knew it was Kylo who was again ying with her.


    She gave up on retorting just came up with one conclusion: [Sadist].


    Kylo chuckled when he saw through her mind but did not say anything. As long as she does not have any idea of betrayal it was fine.


    In fact he could even see she was slightly naive. More naive than he imagined.


    [Though she is intelligent. Was she some sort of princess or what?] This was the only thing in Kylo''s mind.


    The reason Kylo was gathering Subordinates was because he was not sure what the future held. The way where he felt he was set up he always feeling iffy.


    And he somehow had a feeling that he might need some strong helping hands in the future.


    He was initially nning to gather an army but feeding and taking care of a big army would be troublesome.


    (Author Note: feeding does not mean food but resources)


    He might as well take few subordinates, each of them being as strong as an army.


    One might ask he already had subordinates in his previous world so he should have just gotten strong and go back in the world to take them under his banner again.


    But Kylo was not sure if they are still loyal to him.


    He does not even know if they are alive or dead.


    That is why this time he would make sure to get all his subordinates strong and make sure they arepletely loyal to him by binding them with contracts or by any other methods and not just believe any verbal promise.


    He shook his head and put all these thoughts to the back of his mind before a yful smile once again appeared on his face while looking at Avery.


    Immediately she felt a chill when she looked at the sadistic smile.


    Indeed from her point of view that yful smile of Kylo''s was a sadistic smile.


    She was feeling ominous once again.


    And true to that feeling the devil asked "So, who are they?"


    (Author Note:- Kylo really loves bullying Avery eh~)

 Chapter 25: Aftermath-3

    Chapter 25: Aftermath-3


    (Author Note:- 75 power stones in a week for 1 bonus chapter


    140 power stones in a week for 3 bonus chapters)


    ***


    "So, who are they?"


    "Huh? Who?" asked Avery once again with a confused face.


    "Your enemies..." the devil asked with a yful smile that he was trying so hard to suppress.


    "D-Did not you just say you know them?" Avery guessed something scary. She shook her head and asked while stuttering.


    "Hmmm?? Now I wonder when did I say that? You are questioning my integrity little Avery" Kylo replied clutching his chest, acting like he is pained.


    Avery was in a daze right now. She was just stupidly blinking while staring at Kylo. The little amount of gratefulness she was feeling towards Kylo immediately vanished into thin air.


    She now feltpletely cheated. Infact she knew it was her fault to get cheated but she could not help but feel cheated.


    She suddenly started grumbling something incoherently which Kylo could not hear and seemed like she was about to turn crazy when she suddenly turned calm and showed a serene smile on her face. But if someone noticed closely they could see a touch of schadenfreude in her eyes.


    And obviously Kylo noticed those changes. He was about to peek in her soul out of habit but stopped himself from doing so. It would ruin his fun if he peeked in her soul all the time.


    Kylo asked after clearing his throat "So what did my little Avery remember to make her happy now?"


    Avery smiled like an angel and replied to Kylo "Actually the thing is..... dear master.... you are in deep shit"


    Kylo was silent for a moment. He got goosebumps when she called him ''dear master''. And he was more surprised how much she changed.


    [So it is true *sigh* Adversity is really the best teacher.]


    Obviously the adversity was Kylo in case of Avery.


    "Then why am I in deep shit?" Kylo asked with a smile.


    "Do you remember the girl you killed during our fight?"


    "Err... that trash blue haired girl?" Kylo thought for a moment before replying.


    "Yeah, that girl you see is actually an exiled girl from a high branch of the organization. It was said she rejected a marriage or something like that caused displeasure with the organisation.


    Because of this incident her family got angry and they exiled her far in a province with little energy in the air and almost no resources so that she could not cultivate and end up agreeing with them. I do not know about what though.


    But no matter what she was from one of the highest rank branches. Let us forget about the branch, she was also from a reputed mage family. You killed her, I am sure they woulde to look for a reason.


    In fact dozens of Supremos or above Supremos should be arriving from their organisation, Tour Magique in order to lead the investigation.


    And from what I heard inst few days, Malkam is also moving behind the scenes to take revenge in any possible way.


    And if these were not enough to mess you up then the Xia n will also move for revenge.


    Oh if you want to know why Xia n then it is because of the badly injured guy you killed. He was a king after all." Avery never removed the angelic smile from her face when she bombarded him with multiple bad news.


    After a moment of silence Kylo looked towards Avery and said "So I am really in deep shit"


    "Hehehe indeed you are in deep shit my dear master~"


    "....."


    "....."


    ".....*Sigh* why do trashes keep oning when all I want is to peacefully recover my strength." Kylo let out a loud sigh.


    "Who said you to go and kill anyone randomly." Avery still had her angelic smile.


    "Well, let us not dwell upon the past and n the best for the future."


    Even though Kylo said that a trace of worry could be seen on his face. Yes all those arriving would be trashes, if he had his previous strength.


    So Kylo worrying a little is nothing strange. In fact it would be weird if he was still in a happy mood.


    But he was not worried because even if he did not have enough strength all he needed was some time and he would swear to mess up the every ns, organisations, families, guilds and whatnot of this world.


    But then again he needed time.


    Actually the only thing that worried Kylo was


    [That organization... what was that called again... Hmm.... Tour Magique huh]


    After few minutes of silence Kylo once again looked towards Avery before continuing "Well I made some ns which could gain me some time. Atleast we should be able to escape within that time.


    Let me ask you do you have any people under you. Does not matter whether they are cultivators or magicians or simple mortals.


    I want ones whom you could sacrifice anytime you want?"


    Avery''s mouth twitched a little but nevertheless replied "I do not have such men whom I can sacrifice on a whim but I can have many such people you want.


    I mean you just gotta bribe them and most of them will do your work even if your life is at risk."


    Kylo shook his head and said "I need reliable ones who could be sacrificed. Do you have some trusted subordinates?"


    "I have but I would not sacrifice them no matter what!" Avery shook her head adamantly.


    "Little Avery, who said your subordinates need to be sacrificed.


    Listen, bribe some mortals to do the work I am gonna say. Have your subordinates follow them.


    If they are sacrificed then nothing can be done. If they are alive then have your subordinates get back with them as fast as possible and lock them in some prison for few months.


    You gonna give them a reward so it is alright. They gotta endure it."


    "It feels like I am cheating or something. I do not want to do this if it is not anything extremely urgent."


    Kylo rolled his eyes and said "Extremely urgent? This cave could be attacked anytime, we fould be killed anytime and you are saying it is not urgent enough?"


    "Well not for me..."


    "..." Kylo was speechless since it was true. She did not knew about real effects of {Soul Contract} and no one knew she was meeting with Kylo secretly.


    And now he could also not use his ''informing Avery''s enemy'' card since she knew that Kylo has no contact with her enemies.


    [Is this what they call karma...] Kylo shook his head ignoring his nonsensical thoughts and continued


    "*cough* well just listen, all of them might not lose their life but some of them might so be prepared.


    The mortals might lose their life when they spread a rumor since they would be badmouthing the strong cultivators of your domain.


    First of all spread a rumor, an exaggerated rumor of how your group was badly thrashed by a young man who just arrived that day and caused the phenomenon.


    He had a heavenly treasure and your little group got greedy when you got to know about it so you all came to snatch the treasure but unfortunately in the end you all got beaten badly and 2 of them were even killed.


    But addter that due to my kindness your lives were sparred but only after providing an army who can protect the peace of the surrounding area.


    Especially add that bastard Malkam had to prostate and beg for his life to be spared."

 Chapter 26: Aftermath-4

    Chapter 26: Aftermath-4


    (Author Note:- 75 power stones in a week for 1 bonus chapter


    140 power stones in a week for 3 bonus chapters)


    ***


    "...I guess you are doing this to humiliate Malkam since he was nning revenge against you." Avery said after thinking a bit.


    "As expected of my little Avery" Kylo pped his hand cheerfully.


    Avery rolled her eyes before continuing the previous topic.


    "The second reason for spreading the rumours might be to put a brake for the other powers in the province and get more time I''d my guesses are correct but it should not be just this right?" Avery asked with a little confused tone.


    "As expected of my smart Avery" Kylo again pped his hands like a proud parent


    ".... Can you stop with those expressions" Avery immediately put on a nk face.


    "Tsk tsk little Avery that''s why you are so cute." Kylo chucked which caused Avery more displeasure but he continued without minding it "You see, most living beings are greedy by nature. Most of them are not satisfied with what they have and would want more and more."


    "What are you getting at?" Avery was bing impatient but as usual, the ck haired man did not care and continued


    "Well, *sigh* what I am saying is, once it is revealed that 2 of your province''s strongest cultivators are killed with few even injured then I have no doubt other province''s strong cultivators will keep an eye on them and their regions.


    And if it is also said that every major power of your province also send an army to patrol here then they might even start attacking your province.


    Even if the other provinces are not serious they can atleast send some scouts to test the waters. And they might take further action depending on the reaction they get from this province''s so called powerhouses.


    And it is not like those trashes can take back their words and not send any soldier or I might ''get out of the cave and attack them''.


    Anyways, they would have no time to bother with me. Atleast the only thing they can do is n for the future not attack in these turbulent times. That means one down.


    Next, there is a high probability that someone from neighbouring province mighte here just to ''inform'' me about your province''s ''lowly acts'' of ''backstabbing'' thus ''angering'' me. They would have their objectives, like creating a rift between us so that I attack them and weaken the province thus helping them indirectly.


    They would think they have used me perfectly but anyways I will have to get my revenge in the future so I can make a deal with them and thus get a strong cultivator by my side.


    Thenes that organization err... Tour Magique if I remember correctly, if they hear a young man killed these ''powerful'' cultivators of your province single handedly without hesitation they might think I have some strong background and will take some time to investigate my background.


    They might evene looking for me and I can possibly bluff my way. They might think it is not worthy to offend a person with a mysterious background like me for someone ''exiled'' unless there is really someone who loves her, or they have some other reason to avenge her and will go through anything to avenge her.


    But then again that is unrealistic given how she was ignored and humiliated in this region. That means whatever the case is they would atleast not bother me for the time being.


    And by the time everyone had their doubts cleared woulde for a fight I would be done and get ready to either fight or escape depending on the situation."


    Avery gasped in horror. Thedy waspletely stunned. She never knew how a single rumor can create so many side effects.


    She herself only thought about one logical effect. She never in her dreams could have guessed how this rumour could make the other provinces dere war or how they could gain some extra v-- *cough* *cough* allies.


    "Little Avery always remember, your enemies are smart. They make a move with the hope it achieves atleast 2 results. So if your move achieves anything less than 3 results then your move is useless." Kylo said with a gentle smile.


    Avery thought for a moment before nodding in agreement. She looked at Kylo''s face once more and for the first time in her life she felt it.


    She felt fear. Fear not because of strength but because of intelligence.


    There are many who can make others fear with their strength and cultivation but there are only few who can make others fear with just their wit.


    And Kylo has both strength and wit.


    This was why Devils were feared. It is not just for any reason they are known as pinnacle existences by many.


    "Well you do not need to worry about all these things. I will make sure everyone who were against me would suffer tragically at the end of the game and make them regret their decision ofing here to attack me." Kylo said while giving an evil grin.


    "I guess I somehow got lucky?" Avery asked a little absent mindedly.


    Kylo started walking towards her while saying "Now you get it my dear little Avery. So you should serve your master well" Kylo whispered in her ears while he bit her ears lightly before pulling himself.


    This was a shock for her as this was the first time some man other than her family ever touched her.


    She immediately jumped up and pointed her index finger of right hand towards Kylo while stuttering "W-w-w-what a-a-are you d-d-doing? W-w-what do y-y-you mean by s-s-serving?"


    Kylo was not surprised by her reaction. He smirked and continued teasing her "Now now what is my little Avery even thinking? How naughty~"


    Kyloughed while teasing Avery which immediately made Avery''s face red with embarrassment.


    In fact Kylo teased thedy purposely in order to lessen her fear a bit. He needs her to fear him but not to the point who is always scared and agrees on any decision with him.


    After all he needs a maid who is intelligent enough to make her own decisions ording to situations and not a yes man. Everything needs to be bnced.


    Kylo also looked at his hands for a moment and thought


    [I can only touch her or other things because of the cave. Maybe it has some specialw which I do not know of.


    How good it would had been if I had my body. I might have already eaten her.] Kyloughed lightly before looking towards the red faced girl once again and said. "Well since Little Avery is bing good at serving I will give you a privilege to ask me a question. I will answer if I can."


    "W-what did I even s-s-serve!?!?" Avery seemed to only register the first half of the first sentence.


    "Well are you not giving me a good entertainment." Kyloughed causing Avery to grit her teeth.


    She snorted before calming herself down. She took deep breaths and it was almost after a minute before she calmed herself down.


    She looked towards him again and asked him "Then can you tell me what is your race, your background and right now how long will it take to recover?"


    "Well I only said to ask one question... hmm but since it is my dear little Avery I will give you another special privilege." Said Kylo which once again caused her to blush lightly. It seemed everytime Kylo said ''dear little Avery'' it would cause a reaction from her.


    Well Kylo did tease her sensitive spot that is her ear. Kylo knew her sensitive spot were her ears. No it was not like Kylo would know anydy''s sensitive spot just from a nce but he knew Avery''s.


    Not because he peeked in her mind but because she has an Elf''s bloodline. Any elf''s sensitive spot irrespective of the gender is their ears. Even though she has not awakened it, any race will have their dormant traits.


    And even if Kylo peeked in her mind he would found nothing because through {Soul Contract} you only know about the things she is thinking and not what is inside her memories.


    Kylo believes everything in this world should be nned. True everything might not go the way you want.


    But still one should take the initiative and take situation under their control as much as possible.


    (Author Note:- For all those who assumed Freya will be a harem member, well just a heads up, do not assume every beautiful woman will end up as Kylo''s lolololol.


    Even if she survived Kylo might not even look at her so do not worry since Kylo only needs the best out of best~.)

 Chapter 27: Avery-6

    Chapter 27: Avery-6


    (Author Note:- 75 power stones in a week for 1 bonus chapter.


    140 power stones in a week for 3 bonus chapters.)


    ***


    Kylo looked at her and started exining her "Well, I am a ''real'' powerhouse of the devil race.


    As for my background, hmm it is a littleplicated. Well just let me clear it before you are confused, I am not from this world.


    Let me make it short, I was in a war with other races before I was defeated and was transferred here and sealed inside this ymore as its spirit." Kylo exined in short while pointing towards the ymore.


    Avery was unsurprisingly surprised for a second before reacting "You said you are a sword spirit now!? Then are you a above a saint weapon?"


    She was not wrong for being surprised. Because only saint weapons or above could have intelligent spirits ande out of a weapon and behave like any normal creatures.


    And with how rare saint weapons are, it would be weird if she still kept her cool. Even with her background she had never seen a saint weapon.


    "No I am not." Kylo replied without any hesitation though.


    "Then how can you evene out of your weapon and touch all these things?!" She bombarded with more questions.


    "Did I not just say I was a devil powerhouse. How can a sword even bind me? I have my own techniques to do such little things." Kylo rolled his eyes.


    But he lied. He did not say it was because of the cave. He did not want to give any information to her just because she was slowly opening herself to him.


    Do not see how Kylo''s teasing Avery as his friendliness. As he said once, everyone wears a mask. It is just some are discernable and some are not.


    True he can see through her thoughts and can even kill her if required. But he cannot keep checking her thoughts throughout the day. While she is gone he has to train and increase his cultivation base.


    And he did not forget about her pet snake. Even if Avery never had any thoughts of betraying him and just let the snake know all the informations just because of their bond, who knows the snake''s thoughts.


    Maybe he will juste and attack the cave. Thest time he was lucky that the snake was attacked by Avery mistakenly and was not able to participate in the battle. He is sure he cannot do anything to the snake if it takes the initiative to attack the cave.


    Well, not that he himself knew much about the cave so letting half baked information would just be stupid.


    "Well even if you were a ''real'' powerhouse you were still defeated and sealed in this sword." Avery said while she smiled gently.


    Kylo rolled his eyes when he heard how she was sarcastically saying the word ''real'' even though she was smiling gently. He just shook his head and said nothing. He does not need to defend himself by giving someme reasons and making it more embarassing.


    Seeing no replying from the devil Avery also said nothing and just asked another question "So which world did youe from."


    "Well you would not know even if I say anything about it. You will find more about it in future." Kylo said nonchntly.


    "Future?" Avery was a little surpirsed.


    "Yes. I n to take you with me in my world." Kylo was surprised by Avery''s surprise.


    He let her know about his ns already in the beginning so that she would not be afraid or panicter.


    Avery was astounded because she did not think he would ask her to apany in hister adventures.


    She thought he was just using her for getting a foothold in this province before going on an adventure somewhere alone after getting back his strength.


    It might be stupid of her to think like this after getting the techniques about bloodline from Kylo, but then again after being abandoned and betrayed many times in her past she already developed trust issues.


    Kylo ''saw'' what was going through her mind but said nothing.


    Avery looked at him, then shook her head and said "I am already grateful that you are providing me this opportunity. But I cannot go with you. I have many things I want to aplish."


    Yes, she also knew it was an opportunity to her. She already he should be a big shot in his world with all the information he gave her, but she still has her ambitions.


    Kylo knew where this was going but he was still silent and just nodded his head. He who was standing beside her, just asked "Is it because of your enemies?"


    "Yes..." Avery said in a low but sad voice.


    "Let me know more about those enemies" Kylo asked nonchntly.


    "...Why?" she asked with a confused face.


    Kylo smirked and said " Well, I cannot let my maid I worked so hard to get go just like that."


    [Well I cannot let a high elf go no matter what...] This was what he was really thinking.


    "Just say me. Is it because of that anklet?" Kylo continued.


    Kylo nned to start the conversation otherwise it would take much more time to convince her.


    "How did yo-- No nevermind. You guessed it right. Yes it is because of this." Avery was about to question him how did he knew about her anklets before giving up.


    (Author Note: A quick revision on what Soul contract really is. First of all Kylo can easily kill her if she betrays him by squeezing out her soul. Secondly Kylo can only see the things that is on her mind right now. Will be exined more inter chapters)


    Kylo nodded his head indicating her to continue.


    "You see this anklet is not really just any other anklet. This is the key. What if this key of, I don''t know.


    Some say it is a key of some treasure house. Some say it is of some ancient tomb. Rest say it is needed to open some legacynd.


    But one thing is for sure anyone who gets to know the secret of this treasure will have their fate changed. Strength, Wealth everything can be gained. At least that is what was said from generation to generation.


    This key was actually our family treasure. In fact this pair of keys were passed on from many generations in our n.


    This was actually the greatest secret of our n.


    No outsider ever knew of these keys because every one from our n knew that if such information about our mysterious treasure is released it would just lead to a disaster.


    But there would always be some foolish people no matter where they are." At this point Avery had an ugly expression on her face, whichpletely destroyed her beautiful face.


    She clenched her fist, her eyes became bloodshot when she remembered about her past.


    She continued "You see, there was this stupid grandson of the grand elder of our n. My father was the patriarch. The grandson was actually a trash with no cultivation talent.


    Actually, I never cared if someone had cultivation talent or not. But he was a genuine trash.


    Since he was the only grandson he had, the grand elder had spoiled him a bit too much. And since the grand elder was third strongest in our entire n we did notin much about his stupid grandson.


    Even my father did not restrict him much as long as he never crossed the line.


    But the problem was there was no secret hidden from that trash. Somehow he knew about the mysterious treasure of our n and how this could turn someone''s fate. No, I am sure it was the Grand elder that let him know.


    That stupid trash got greedy and wanted to take the key but this was the only time when the grand elder sternly said not to dream for stupid things.


    Actually the grand elder was protecting him, be it from the n or be it from he unknown danger he could face from the anklet,


    but that hurt that trash''s ego. He just had to go and bber our secrets to the outsiders, those who he thought were his ''close friends''.


    And as you would expect they all nned and teamed up to attack our n. After all our n was one of the strongest in that area so they just cannote and attack us without any ns.


    We had powerhouses beyond Supremos as well. But even the enemies had Beyond Supremo powerhouses and since many ns, sects and others were teamed up, they were more in number.


    My father entrusted me with this anklet saying me to find the truth behind the anklet and get strong and live freely.


    Even though my father did not say anything about revenge, I will not sit still before killing every one of those people who teamed against us.


    So I cannot..."


    ***


    (Author Note:- Well 2 consecutive approx 1500 words chapters... *Sigh* really takes a lot of time, Welp the past is important so cannot skip it~)

 Chapter 28: Avery-7

    Chapter 28: Avery-7


    (Author Note:- 75 power stones in a week for 1 bonus chapter.


    110 power stones in a week for 2 bonus chapters.


    140 power stones in a week for 3 bonus chapters.)


    ***


    "So I cannot..." Avery was about to continue when Kylo just patted her head which stopped her from speaking further.


    "I already said I will help you then that''s it. I am not weak enough to the point that I cannot even take care of my sweet little maid."


    Avery was stunned silent. Thinking about how from a n princess to how she had been betrayed and had to travel alone for so many years, tears were threatening to fall from her eyes.


    She thought that once she mentioned how the above supremo powers were her enemies and how it could risk his life he would back down. But to her surprise rather than backing down he was still firm with his decision.


    She was truly grateful to him. She made her decision to help Kylo in his ambition after getting her revenge as much as possible. Even if he asks her to do something dangerous at that time that might even risk her life, she would not even bat an eye.


    But Kylo had different thoughts altogether


    [So there were really a group of high elves in this.


    Seriously for a group of high elves to even exist on this. Is this on a higher level than my previous world? No way.... right?


    Maybe there is more to it than eye meets.]


    While he was thinking such things, he asked her


    "Who were the two who were stronger than the grand elder in your n?"


    "It was my father and my grandfather. Why?" Avery asked with a confused face.


    Kylo nodded his head and said nothing.


    [So I can assume they were not all High elves. They were only elves ruled by High elves.


    Her family should have High elf bloodline but either the bloodline was dormant or such informations were kept secret from her.]


    Kylo once again asked a question "Say little Avery, just in case do you know anything about your other dormant bloodline?"


    He knows he will find nothing since she was surprised when she learnt about bloodlines but still asked.


    But the result was different he saw Avery lowering her head pondering hard as if she was trying to remember everything. A few minutester she raised her head and replied


    "I never knew about bloodlines before but I do remember my mother once saying that we have a special ancestry than other people of our n"


    Kylo immediately asked "By we you mean only your family?"


    Avery shook her head and said "No it is not just us but the grand elder''s family and another family as well."


    Kylo closed his eyes and once again immersed in his thoughts.


    [That means it is thetter. Information was kept hidden from her just as I guessed.... But why?]


    Kylo had a feeling this was not as simple as it seemed.


    [Well treating her well had benefits as well.


    I can use the anklet if I ever found the something rted to it. Wait anklet?!


    Is it rted to her anklet?] He opened his eyes and looked towards Avery while asking another question "Do you have any idea how long was your n in the area you have been?"


    Avery was already confused by so many questions but still answered "I never asked those and my family never mentioned anything about it to me but our n should be there from the very beginning."


    Kylo was now sure that the presence of High Elves on this is definitely rted to the anklet.


    Why? Because no matter what n they would teach their children about the history of their n to make them feel proud of their n and prevent unnecessary betrayals.


    Pride.


    As long as you are proud of anything you will not question about it. Be it a person, a group or a treasure.


    But Avery never knew about her ancestry. Why? Because she was never taught about it. That in itself creates a doubt.


    [I guess they came here few generations back. They were atleast not from the area where theyst resided.


    And they came here because maybe because if anklets, or due to other reasons.


    And since little Avery said, the grand elder and one other family are special then the other family must also know about anklets.


    Maybe they will also be enemy in the future.


    Wait shouldn''t she also have guessed this much atleast?] Kylo peeked at Avery which still showed confused face.


    [Hmmm... as expected she also has guessed many things but kept it to herself] Kylo saw through her soul to confirm him guess.


    He nced at the anklet once more and determined to find about this in the future.


    He asked Avery something else cautiously. "Hmmm... well just in case, do you have any survivors from your n?"


    With a little sadness on her face, she replied "You do not need to be so cautious about it."


    [Do not need cautiousness my ass. Look at your sad face.] Kylo thought.


    Avery, without knowing Kylo''s thoughts, continued "As far as I know no one was able to escape. I was the first one to run to the designated meeting point but no one came thereter."


    Kylo nodded his head and said nothing.


    After a moment of silence, the devil opened his mouth first while patting her head once again "Well do not think much about it. We will definitely get revenge. For now increasing our strength should be the priority.


    You go and spread the rumor as soon as possible. After that meet me here again after few days.


    Also do not practice the bloodline technique I gave you alone. I repeat DO NOT!" Kylo said thest sentence in a stern voice.


    Seeing him so serious she immediately agreed with him.


    "Umm... What should I do with Nigel, err... the snake I have."


    (interesting fact:- Pronounced as NYE-jel. Irish origin. Means champion)


    At first she observed his confused expression when she mentioned the name, which is why she immediately corrected herself.


    Later she saw Kylo shaking his head indicating he is not interested in him which led her to speak more about the snake.


    "You can also form a soul contract with Nigel if you want. That way you will be rxed since it would never betray you. Also you should know it is in Dao king stage. That means we can have help of another powerhouse."


    She desperately tried to appeal for the snake.


    "Is that snake so important for you?"


    "Yes" the ck haireddy vigorously nodded her head before continuing.


    "Nigel saved my life three times in the past. It wasst time when he saved me that affected his potential. Otherwise he would have been around great saint or even dao emperor by now."


    Now this made Kylo little interested in him. Though he would not make a soul contract with him yet.


    It is not like he can make soul contract with just any tom, dick and harry. No, he can, but he would not.


    It would burden his soul. He would only make limited soul contracts who had potential to help him in the future.


    He had to check what was the snake''s potential before he was injured. What is his injury? Can he be cured? What is his bloodline and does he have any kind of physique.


    In fact if he rejects bringing the snake, it will just make their rtionship awkward. After all no matter what he only met her today and forget about the time she spend with the snake, just him saving her thrice is enough to gain her goodwill and trust.


    "Is that the reason why he does not transform into human?" Kylo asking after pondering a bit.


    "Yes he cannot transform into a human anymore. He actually can, but it pains him a lot. So unless required he does not transform" she said with a little sad face.


    [And here I though he was a masochist.]


    Kylo shook his head and said "Well you can bring him the next time when youe here. I will check him out once. You should also make sure that he is obedient to me.


    I mean that pet of yours would not listen to anyone but you as far as I observed his behaviour. So you have few days to coax him.


    Also make sure to spread the rumor about me to buy us some time."


    Avery smiled brightly and said "Thank you. I will do what you asked."


    ***


    (Author Note:- Alright guys, I wanted to say more about this and wanted to make another chapter, but I guess you would get bored and start cussing me if there was another Avery chapter so it ends here...)

 Chapter 29: Undercurrents-1 (Mild R-18)**

    Chapter 29: Undercurrents-1 (Mild R-18)**


    (Author Note:- 75 power stones in a week for 1 bonus chapter.


    110 power stones in a week for 2 bonus chapters.


    140 power stones in a week for 3 bonus chapters.)


    (Author Note:- hmmm... maybe not mild for few readers.)


    **********


    In a room, a golden haired woman in an expensive looking bed, who could be qualified as a ''pretty'' girl could be seen naked and on all fours.


    A shoulder length brown haired youth could be seen prating her pussy from behind. The youth was holding the ponytail of the girl as if riding a mare.


    Despair, pain and anger. Only these three emotions could be seen in the girl''s eyes.


    Mostly despair.


    If one looked closely bruises could be seen on her body. And. more importantly blood could be seen on the bedsheet indicating she was a virgin.


    Suddenly the youth increased his thrusting speed.


    The woman wailed and begged "ahh... argh.... ligh-lightly.... it... hur-"


    Before the woman could finish speaking the youth pulled the ponytail and pped her ass ruthlessly.


    "Beg.. beg you slut."


    The woman helplessly screamed.


    "cum... please cum.. inside.... me"


    The man groaned in pleasure before shooting inside her. The woman could not keep up anymore and fell face first on the bed.


    The youth without caring about the woman was about to get ready for next round when a knock could be heard from the door.


    A voice of ady could be heard from the other side of the door.


    "Your Royal Highness, You have been summoned by His Royal Majesty in two hours."


    "hmm??" The youth who was called "His Royal Highness" was confused but nevertheless replied "Alright,e inside and ''clean'' the room."


    The door opened and a short ck haireddy entered. Upon entering she could see a golden haireddyying on the bed without any movements.


    Next she could also see 2 moredies lying on the floor listlessly. For a moment thedy even thought they were dead.


    Without showing any emotions shown on her face, thedy bowed and said "Please rest assured. The room will be cleaned, Your Royal Highness."


    The brown haired prince nodded his head and walked towards the bathroom.


    After confirming the prince entered the bathroom thedy went towards the girls. She caressed the head of the golden haired girl and said gently "You have suffered a lot." Though the girl was not able to hear it.


    The ck haired maid looked at the two girls lying on the floor. If there is one thing that ismon between all these girls then it is that all thedies are pretty and they have waist length golden hair.


    The maid looked towards the bathroom with the eyes that clearly showed disgust towards the bathroom, where prince was currently cleaning himself.


    The short haired maid shook her head before cleaning the room and carrying all the three girls tow the other room.


    ***


    "You are here, han''er." A middle aged brown haired man sitting on a chair with tiger heads on both the handles of the chair was gently speaking to a simrly brown haired youth.


    The brown haired youth was the ''Royal Highness'' whom the maid informed about the summon.


    Han''er, Su yuhan gently replied while bowing "You summoned me, royal father."


    The middle aged man, Su Xun nodded and said "I am sending you to a ce. your fiancee is there as well.


    The reason I am sending you is not just to meet your fiancee but also to take care of the ce.


    I also know you have send some of your lower ranked subordinates there so you can contact them and let them know of your arrival."


    Su yuhan''s eyes immediately lit up. Su Xun continued "Also you should take own guards this time.


    I will not be selecting your Royal guards this time. You are old enough so you should start taking responsibilities."


    Su Yuhan gently smiled and said "Thank you Royal father. I will make sure not to disappoint you."


    Tap. Tap.


    Su Xun continued tapping the tiger head before adding "Also make sure not to offend any random person there.


    There are many crouching tigers and hidden tigers in that province. Few, whom even our empire could not afford to offend."


    Sun Yuhan immediately became serious. The aura of a ''Royal Prince'' could be felt. There was no trace of frivolousness that could be felt.


    The prince nodded his head and said "Rest Assured Royal Father. I will make sure not to disappoint you." He repeated the same sentence but this time with little more solenmnness.


    "Hmm... I will send some documents. Read it before visiting Zahrah province. It will have more information about the strong cultivators, the organizations and the things you need to do." The emperor waved his hand and the prince bowed once again before taking an exit.


    **********


    (Author Note:- Maybe this was really a turn off for some readers to have first R-18 scene of some random dude, but I swear these will be enjoyable inter chapters...


    BTW this is my first R-18 scene I wrote. Even though it is only around 150 words, Please let me know your thoughts inment section.)

 Chapter 30: Info dump-4 (Rulers & Antiquity Age)

    Chapter 30: Info dump-4 (Rulers & Antiquity Age)


    (Author Note:- 75 power stones in a week for 1 bonus chapter.


    110 power stones in a week for 2 bonus chapters.


    140 power stones in a week for 3 bonus chapters.)


    (Author Note:- I have decided to name The story of the ancient times as ''The Antiquity Age''. This story I left at chap 12. I will continue that story in pieces. And this is important, I mean really important.)


    ***********


    Empire.


    There is a hell and heaven difference between Empire and the region over which Xia changhe ruled.


    (Author Note:- Xia Changhe is the king who died.)


    In fact even though Xia changhe was called ''His Highness'' in Zahrah domain, what he ruled was not a kingdom but a state.


    Xia State.


    A kingdom is where many states arebined and ruled over by a person who is called ''king''.


    Another reason why Xia Changhe could not be a king was because they did not have ''Nation Armament.''


    A nation armament is a weapon which uses energy only from heart veins of the capital of a kingdom. But the Nation Armament is tied with the nation and thus can release many times the real power of the weapon depending on the energy derived from the heart veins.


    Above nations are empires which is ruled by emperor. Only an emperor can be called ''Royal Majesty'' and not kings.


    They have Empire Armaments and the area ofnd ruled over by them decides the strength of the Empire.


    Why? Because where Nation Armament strength is derived just from Heart Veins of the capital, the Empire Armaments derive their strength from the Energy Veins all over the Empire.


    Above Empire are the ones who have ruled over since generations. They are called ''Dynasties''.


    Dynasties were previously called Sacred Empires. The ruler of a dynasty is called the Sacred Emperor.


    The level of Dynasties cannot bepared with Empires or Kingdoms. Every Dynasty has at least 2 empire below them.


    Each empire has at least 3 kingdoms below them and each kingdom has at least 5 states below them.


    Most of the powers in any province has backing all over the world. For example Tour Magique. They have branch in Zahrah province but they are spread all over the continent. They might even have branches in other continents or might have some other kind of backing.


    That is the reason why no one easily want to. offend any kind of strong cultivators of their own province.


    ***


    The calm before the storm though did notst for a long time.


    While the introduction of mana did reduce violence, it was not the solution.


    The cultivators still had the upper hand because of their years of heritage.


    And the sudden rebel from the mages could not be tolerated with the cultivators. Thus after a sudden shock entry of mages which stopped violence for a short while, the first Universal War took ce.


    Trillions of Humans from differents took part in this war. With all thes taking part in this world, all hell broke loose.


    But as everyone expected, after few years of the war, the cultivators were winning the war. After another year, the cultivators who were sure of winning started their tyranny once again.


    The mortals, the mages, and even the cultivators everyone were hunted for their personal entertainment and benefits. It literally became thew of the jungle.


    And it was at that point where things took a drastic U-turn. A being appeared in front of the different groups which were divided based on their personal beliefs and goals.


    They were given an opportunity by the ''being''.


    An, opportunity to increase their strength be it in short term or for the long run.


    An opportunity to get to know different types of energy other than qi and mana.


    An opportunity to change their Destiny.


    The ''being'' that appeared imed to be the GOD!


    And as anyone would expect, they became desperate for power due despair they felt from tyranny.


    As expected, The GOD gave them the power but the power cannot be taken by ''humans''.


    And that was when different races were introduced by the GOD.


    The different groups were turned into different races.


    The ones who imed for ultimate strength were given a bloodline and a possibility of being a dragon and the likes, the ones blessed by the universe.


    The ones who wanted to protect the nature from being destroyed were turned into dark elves, the light elves, High elves, etc, the ones blessed by World Tree.


    The ones who wanted to save their pride and dignity were turned into Lion Tribes, Tiger Tribes and the likes, the beast tribes.


    The ones who wanted to, protect their family turned into Wolves Tribes, Elephant Tribes and the likes, the beast tribes.


    The ones who wanted to dwell in the darkness turned into the vampires and the likes, the demons.


    The ones who wanted to stay peacefully in waters turned into whales, mermaids and the likes, the sea creatures.


    The ones who wanted to give everything into despair and wanted to continue their bloodline with minimal intelligence were turned into Orcs, goblins and the likes, the monsters.


    And many other such races were created.


    Any race created would have one such basic belief or goal.


    But this change was enough to turn the tides of war.


    But they forgot one thing, nothing in this world is free... Even if the provider is a GOD!

 Chapter 31: Training-3

    Chapter 31: Training-3


    (Author Note:- 75 power stones in a week for 1 bonus chapter.


    110 power stones in a week for 2 bonus chapters.


    140 power stones in a week for 3 bonus chapters.)


    **********


    Avery smiled brightly and said "Thank you. I will do what you asked."


    The ck haired devil just nodded his head towards thedy who was being grateful towards him.


    He opened the cave and the ck haireddy flew away in the night. Sure few hours passed inside the cave but time flowed two times faster than outside the cave.


    That means not much time was spent by Avery inside the cave.


    After Avery left Kylo first organized all the information he learnt about Avery and then the ns, or rather he arranged his schedule for now.


    In his previous life he was a sword cultivator. It is no surprise given he had the heavenly treasure, Odachi so training in anything other than sword would just be foolish.


    The next thing he learnt wasws of space. Learningws of space was no easy feat. There were only few things which can be considered more difficult than learningws of space and thews of time was one of them.


    Controlling space went against the universe. Why?


    Because of one learnt thews of spacepletely then that meant the person can appear in any part of the universe.


    Why would it mean going against universe? Because it changes the existence of the creatures in that part of universe.


    Sure it would be difficult going against universe but it is not like there are no living beings who does not go against universe.


    In fact, Devils themselves go against the universe. No one knows their origin but they suddenly appear with so much potential.


    Some even say they are not part of the universe but no one knows the exact truth, not even the devils.


    (Author Note:- more about devils in Info dump chapters~)


    But thew of Time goes against the heavens itself. No matter how arrogant Devils are, very few have the guts required to go against the heavens.


    Why is itws of time against the universe? It is because once one learntws of time, they can easily slow time in a single area and can extend the life of any lifeforms. Or they can fasten the time and easily kill that person before their designated time.


    Just imagine someone who had learnt thew of timepletely, and has enmity with certain people of a world.


    Even if he has weaker cultivation base than the enemy he can simple fasten the time of the universe and can destroy the.


    That is whyw of time means going against the heavens itself and going against the heavens is a crime punishable with death.


    Fate.


    The very first retribution of going against the heavens will be affecting your fate. Not only the cultivator but even people rted to him will have their fate affected as a punishment from heavens.


    Cultivation.


    Each and every breakthrough, they will have to face lightning tribtion and that too the difficulty increased by three times at the very least.


    The cultivators going against the heavens also chastised in various other ways.


    Right now Kylo''s mastery in spacews is the same as his previous life, though the price paid would be heavier since his cultivation base is lot lower than his previous life.


    But he has strange confidence in this cave. Even if it is difficult it would not be impossible.


    Though he would not be stupid enough to check it right now and injure himself.


    Kylo once again checked his body. He stretched out his hand looking towards a certain direction. He slowly clenched his fist.


    *BOOOOOOM*


    A loud sound was heard followed by an explosion in the direction Kylo was clenching his fist at.


    Kylo grinned.


    [I can use my first bloodline power. I should also be able to use my other bloodlines then I guess.


    Though it is weird to use my bloodline power with having blood. This type ofw is just going against the heavens.


    In my previous life I was never able to use my first bloodline power after that incident...


    The question is whether I can also use my bloodline power outside the cave. Since I do not know if I will be able to have a body...


    A spirit having a body...? Never heard about it]


    Kylo then looked at Heaven Devourer then shook his head.


    For the next 2 hours he practiced along with his bloodline power and slowly he got use to it.


    (Author Note:- Other bloodlines will be exined when required.)


    Next he held the Heaven Devourer. He lovingly caressed the sword like a mother caring for her baby.


    He had too many things to do but the first thing he needed to do was to control the sword while still residing inside the sword as a spirit.


    He can onlye out when he bes a Heaven level Treasure in normal cases.


    Mastering the ymore, not only would help Kylo in controlling the sword as a spirit, it would also improve thepatibility with the sword.


    Who knows he might even get to unlock the demonic formation and get more information.


    He went inside the sword and used the mysterious connection he had with the sword through soul to control it.


    The sword which stood straight stuck in the ground started vibrating. It started to fly slowly.


    If one observed closely one can see the sword was shaking like it might trip any moment but it continued flying.


    The reason Kylo is trying to get control over his ''body'' as much as possible is because


    [It is impossible for a weapon spirit to have a fleshly body.


    Better get used to this ''body''...]


    The ymore suddenly elerated like it would want to prate someone. Kylo wanted to turn the sword at the same speed but failed to do so.


    The sword just crashed and that was when Kylo realised something.


    [I am not in pain??]


    He was the spirit of the sword. If the body is hurt he should feel the pain but no.


    "*whistle* Everything is messed up~"


    Kylo decided not to think anymore. He was tired with thews of the cave. There was alreadyw of time going against the heavens.


    Then he can also use the power to use bloodlines without using blood.


    But he was also relieved. No matter what Kylo cannot use any other weapon while he was still a weapon. He will be using the sword and if he was hurt everytime he shed with any weapons than he would rather stop using it.


    He once again took control of the sword and started practicing himself.


    **********


    (Author Note:- I swear this training sucks ??. It is so hard to write all these scenes. But then again this is required since in the next volumes there will hardly be such chapters *sigh*.)

 Chapter 32: Undercurrents-2

    Chapter 32: Undercurrents-2


    (Author Note:- 75 power stones in a week for 1 bonus chapter.


    110 power stones in a week for 2 bonus chapters.


    140 power stones in a week for 3 bonus chapters.)


    **********


    "Haaa..." A long haired man could be seen massaging his temple while letting out a loud sigh.


    "What the hell are these people even doing..." The man continued to cuss some people while letting out a sigh once again.


    "Milord... vocabry..." An old man standing behind the long haired man reminded him to use propernguage.


    "....Do you really believe now is the best time to worry about mynguage when my Liu n could be in danger any moment?" The long haired man, Liu Zhengnan looked at his assistant with an incredible look on his face.


    "..." The old man did not reply.


    "... *sigh* whatever... Lets reorganize all the information first. Few strong mages from the Tour Magique arrived yesterday, that stupid Malkam is going on doing stupid things by inviting people from neighboring powerhouses, we still do not know about his backing."


    Liu Zhengnan continued to look at the report before continuing "Merchant Alliance also came supporting their faction, *haaaa* even Ning Jing called for help."


    Yes Ning Jing was a business woman who joined Merchant Alliance when she became the richest merchant in the Zahrah Province.


    It is very difficult to rule a region without having any backing. In this case one can even say Liu Zhengnan did an incredible job!


    "Tang Sanzang just disappeared from his region, I believe even Miss Eva would call for some help... Anything I missed?" Liu Zhengnan asked his assistant.


    ''Miss''.


    She was the only one whom Liu Zhengnan would call respectfully even though there are many more powerful people he knew.


    Why?


    It is not just about strength. Her aura, her conduct, everything about her was otherworldly. You cannot help but respect that otherworldly golden haireddy.


    "Xia state...call help... Avery... suspicious behavior... past few days." It is clear from the conversation the old man does not speak much.


    "Xia state can call the kingdom for help, no they definitely will. After all Xia Changhe died terribly. In fact, it is already surprising that they have not gone after Avery."


    Liu Zhengnan closed his eyes and leaned back in his chair. After few minutes he suddenly opened his eyes and said to his assistant.


    "You said Avery''s movements are fishy these days... The Xia state will definitely get their revenge on him.


    Next that guy, what was his name again..." Liu Zhengnan tried to remember the name when the old man replied stoically


    "...Kylo"


    "Yes, Kylo. That guy also has enmity with the Xia state. Also the sudden rumors, anyone with little brains can see that someone purposely spread those rumors.


    And Avery also does not have any backer, atleast no one has ever heard somene standing behind him.


    And unlike us, he rules the region alone like Miss Eva.


    So if my guess is right these 2 guys may have teamed up to go against the Xia state." Even though Liu Zhengnan''s face was tired, his eyes were full of vitality.


    (Author Note:- To all those who are confused why Liu Zhengnan keeps saying Avery as a guy, remember she always had hood on her face and always spoke in neutral voice.)


    It was like when someone suddenly solves a puzzle you have been trying for days.


    "Indeed, sudden rumours, even spreading his name, they are definitely getting ready to go against all the fighters of the province.


    No maybe even outside the province."


    (Author Note:- Fighters means everyone be it cultivators, mages, weapon masters, Elemental users, etc)


    "Kylo... dangerous." The old man still maintained his stoic face.


    "Indeed." Liu Zhengnan had a rare solemn expression on his face. "He is indeed dangerous, not to speak of his fighting abilities, if the rumours are to be believed then he killed 2 of our powerhouses.


    And if he is the one who took Avery under him, than..." Liu Zhengnan shook his head not wanting to think anymore.


    The old man muttered once again when Liu Zhengnan finished speaking "Choose....side..."


    "...You are right. It seems the time came for me to choose a side." Liu Zhengnan muttered with eyes closed but the old man could feel disappointment in his voice.


    One should not forget even if they are the smallest n among the big shots of the province, he alone made it possible for the n to stand shoulder to shoulder with other strong cultivators despite being just a small size n before he became leader of the n.


    That is why he was disappointed. He hoped he could go further with his own strength, but now he has to choose sides to survive.


    He shook his head and looked outside the window. To be urate, he was looking towards the ce where the phenomenon ured.


    "Everything changed withinst 2 weeks" Liu Zhengnan muttered.


    ".... Indeed" The old man muttered in confirmation as well while looking towards the region his Lord was looking at.


    ***


    In a certain region of the Zahrah province, a bald monk was seen sitting in a room.


    He was wearing a golden Kasaya.


    He looked to be in his mid-twenties, a very young man. He had a strong and sturdy body and a fairplexion.


    He held one of his palms straight up in front of his chest. He wore a solemn expression, portraying a sacred image.


    "...FUCK!!


    I can''t fucking concentrate!!!!"


    It was Tang Sanzang.


    "Don''t you dare bring me another bad news!!!" The monk was currently cursing a youth, a youth who had waist length brown hair.


    The youth gulped. He knew Tang Sanzang was a moody guy. He was worried what will the bald monk do in a fit of anger. Thest time he had to bath naked in a swimming pool.


    The problem was, he had to be in the pool for 12 hours while Tang Sanzang sealed his cultivation and lowered the temperature of the pool to almost freezing point.


    It was when be bought rumours about Kylo.


    Right now things were rted to him once again.


    [This Kylo is really my nemesis] The youth thought while crying inside his heart.


    Nevertheless he put on a bright smile and said


    "Hehehe Master, do not worry things are not as bad as before."


    Tang Sanzang squinted his eyes.


    The youth quickly mentioned all the current affairs of the province to the monk who was trying to meditate.


    After hearing it the Tang Sanzang thought to himself.


    [This Kylo is really scary. It has been only few days he arrived and it seems like a war will erupt anytime.]


    He looked at the youth and justughed


    "Hahahaha"


    Seeing his masterughing brightly the youth alsoughed


    "Hehehehe"


    "Hahaha you are saying these things aren''t bad? hahahaha."


    "Hehe... he?" He could notice a little change in his master''s tone. And his intuition which was probably, only for now almost on par with Liu Zhengnan screamed danger.


    He quickly added "Master, you can concentrate slowly now. I will do rest of the remaining work."


    The youth tried to get away from his master.


    Tried to.


    Tang Sanzang grabbed his hair and pulled him lightly and said "How dare you fucking say this is nothing when all those dickheads are calling for backers, and here I am being stupid and hiding for who knows how long."


    "Ma-mast..."


    Before youth could finish speaking Tang Sanzang said calmly "You just became stupid because you have too much hair.... As your master it is my duty to help you. And since I know the cure to your stupidity I will do it personally. Tomorrow I will personally shave your head."


    The youth was bbergasted. Seeing the satisfied and peaceful smile on his master''s face the youth just screamed "I knew it!! You were fucking jealous of my hair, you damn baldy master!!!!!!"


    "How dare you say your master as a jealous guy?!?! As a punishment you will remain bald for a year."


    "Noooooooooo--"


    ********


    (Author Note:- Monks are scary as always~)

 Chapter 33: Training-4

    Chapter 33: Training-4


    (Author Note:- 75 power stones in a week for 1 bonus chapter.


    110 power stones in a week for 2 bonus chapters.


    140 power stones in a week for 3 bonus chapters.)


    **********


    *Swish*


    *Sfoooish*


    *Tak*


    If anyone was here, they could see a sword flying on its own while suddenly it flew down and stuck on the ground.


    "haaaa, done atst."


    A day passed like this and Kylo could now perfectly control the sword like moving his hands.


    The spirit came out of its sword and sat in a lotus position to digest all the things he learnt.


    From controlling space to controlling sword he needs to digest all the information.


    After an hour or so he stood and looked at the sword.


    [Now I have to practice swinging sword again.]


    Kylo smiled bitterly thinking about his past.


    Kylo shook his head and started studying the Heaven Devourer more carefully. Indeed he has to learn sword swinging again since every sword is different. Be it its shape, size, length, width, weight, sharpness, reach and many more.


    Being a swordsman doesn''t mean you can swing any type of sword. Only those at the pinnacle are able to achieve such feats.


    Shaking his head, Kylo held the sword, took a deep breath and finally got in stance.


    He started practicing the sword. Sometimes shing, sometimes moving with the sword.


    The grip initially which was stiff seemed natural right now. He seemed to be going with the flow.


    After 12 hours of practice he stopped. He was hit by nostalgia. He started remembering his days of adventure, how he used to practice.


    "I WANT TO EAT!!!" Kylo all of a sudden shouted.


    As a Devil in his previous life due to his cultivation stage, food was never a necessity.


    As a spirit body in this life he would never be hungry no matter what. In fact he could not even eat in his spirit form.


    But Kylo was not someone who does things only out of necessity or requirements. In fact most of the devils does whatever they want.


    Kylo always used to have delicacies in his pce during the time of lunch and dinner.


    In fact it was known to the entire world that Kylo used to have costliest dinner on daily basis just because of the ingredients of the food.


    And after reincarnation Kylo never had food. Even if he tried to cope up with the situation the sword training just made him remember of his past.


    (Author Note:- I will mention his past soon.)


    *SIGH* Kylo just let out a loud sigh and shook his head. But this did not mean he coped up with the situation.


    Rather his determination to get out of this situation strengthened and by that it meant to increase his strength and get a body.


    Without taking rest Kylo started concentrating on the energy in the cave. To be specific it was elemental energy.


    ''Element'' is not just restricted to fire, water or the likes. Most of the energy not rted to any particr racial qi or entity''s energy are known as elemental qi.


    Racial Qi are the energy rted only to specific races. Devils have Devil Qi. Demons have miasma and so on.


    Right now, Kylo was concentrating on a particr Qi.


    Sword qi.


    (Author Note:- why sword qi is a elemental Qi will be exined in the Info Dump chaps, Antiquity age.)


    Kylo wants to master the sword qi once again with his spirit body. With his spirit synchronisation stage strength it would be very difficult for Kylo to master Sword Qi.


    But it is not an impossible task. And sure enough after Kylo struggled for 6 hours, his spirit body started using Sword qi fluently.


    The reason for this was first of all the mysterious cave aiding Kylo with the sword qi.


    Secondly, Kylo was a sword spirit of a Holy level treasure. That fact itself helped the qi gather around the sword easily. It is not for any reason that high level treasures are so much sought after.


    Andstly Kylo already knew what Sword Qi was in his previous life. The concept was not something he had toprehend again so he can easily use it.


    So what should have been practiced in Soul Formation stage, Kylo did in Spirit stage!


    "Haaaaaaaaaaa"


    After sighing for a long time Kylo looked around. He nodded his head and he slept.


    He slept on the ground without thinking for another second. He was too tired to notice anything else but when he slept the energy inside him started rising and...


    *pop*


    He broke through the peak Spirit synchronisation stage.


    Like this another 12 hours passed when only little energy was needed to break through to Nascent soul stage.


    And that was when Kylo woke up.


    ***


    (Author Note:- Just let me make it clear in the beginning. There would not be any special names for every technique Kylo or anybody uses.


    For example if in a fight an opponent suddenly increases his speed I will just say he used a movement technique. Sometimes I will use names but only those understandable like {Soul Sense}.


    So do not expect 36 steps of kun Peng, eagle steps, heaven stamp, thunder sh etc etc. Special terms would be mentioned in "{}".)

 Chapter 34: Training-5

    Chapter 34: Training-5


    (Author Note:- 75 power stones in a week for 1 bonus chapter.


    110 power stones in a week for 2 bonus chapters.


    140 power stones in a week for 3 bonus chapters.)


    (Author Note:- yeah this isst Training chapter *sigh* I will try to reduce the training chapter as much as possible)


    **********


    "...WAO!"


    Kylo just said one word after checking his body in astonishment. He broke through so many stages in just few days.


    Even though this should be expected since he does not have to face any bottlenecks and with plenty of energy around, he was still surprised for he knew how tough cultivating really was!


    Shaking his head Kylo once again sighed when he remembered there was no breakfast.


    His determination to increase his strength and find a body to reside in as soon as possible is just escting on daily basis.


    He took the sword and started practicing with his new strength. After an hour of practice he thought of something and grinned while thinking so.


    He stopped practicing and started forming a dome full of sword Qi. Yes he was forming a domain.


    If anyone ever knew a spirit synchronisation stage ''weakling'' was trying to form a domain they would personally kill him for overestimating himself.


    But Kylo did. And


    *BOOM*


    A jet ck colored domain was formed epassing two meter area with Kylo at the centre.


    And the most bizzare thing was Kylo was not even sweating!! A domain is a power which could be practiced only above Supremo stage powers.


    But for someone at Kylo''s stage to do something like this was nothing less than a miracle!


    The reason Kylo even tried was because he just had a feeling he would be able to do it. If he was not feeling confident he would never try this because that would be just in suicide.


    Why Kylo had a feeling he himself did not knew. Maybe because he was a sword spirit. Maybe the sword was special. Maybe because of his past life experiences. Or maybe he was confident with the mysterious cave.


    He did not knew but that does not matter since he seded right now.


    "Fuhahahaha I just did something ridiculous... I just hope no one knows about my achievements or else they might justmit suicide..."


    [Though I might just spread my greatness... Hmmm I should start with little Avery]


    It was when Kylo wasughing and thinking such stupid things when the formation inside the ymore started glowing.


    Kylo stopped everything and focused on the formation. He could see the miasma that only allowed him to have five percent of the memory was starting to move backwards.


    No, to be urate another part of the formation was bing visible.


    All of a sudden another five percent was cleared and a light suddenly shot inside Kylo''s head. Kylo did not resist it, since he believed his ''own body'' would not hurt him.


    Kylo closed his eyes and sat down because he guessed this would be some kind of information.


    And he was right. Just that it was something different than what Kylo expected.


    After six hours passed, Kylo stood up, picked up the sword and said something unexpected.


    "Lets dance baby~"


    Kylo grinned and formed the sword qi domain. True to his words inside the sword domain he started dancing.


    But the dance was little different. It was unique. His each steps inside were graceful and elegant.


    With each move with his sword it seemed that the sword qi inside the domain was dancing as well.


    But Kylo himself seemed as if he was in a trance. He continued to sh as if there was an opponent and he was counter attacking.


    The mood around Kylo was bing depressing. Maybe it was because he was practicing sword once again and he remembered his past.


    If one noticed closely they can see his eyes even though in trance had traces of sadness and loneliness in it.


    The moves suddenly became intense. With an unusual footwork, Kylo''s figure looked illusionary with many after images.


    As time passed by the energy around Kylo seemed to change as well. He was already a sword spirit who was in peak Spirit synchronisation stage.


    Slowly his spirit starter to shine. The core inside him started to fuse with the spirit and the energy emitted by Kylo seemed stronger.


    Kylo was still in a trance dancing with his sword when all of a sudden he stopped. He sat down and continued absorbing the energy.


    After a few hours his body jerked and his spirit started shining even brighter. Bright enough to the point no normal person could see anything and would have to close their eyes.


    After a moment the light was gone and Kylo now seemed much more brighter than his spirit stage realm.


    Yes he broke through the 1st step of Nascent soul.


    **********


    (Author Note:- Yeah shorter than expected. Don''t worry, the next chapters are averaging around 1000 words~)

 Chapter 35: Nigel-1

    Chapter 35: Nigel-1


    (Author Note:- 75 power stones in a week for 1 bonus chapter.


    110 power stones in a week for 2 bonus chapters.


    140 power stones in a week for 3 bonus chapters.)


    (Author Note:- Alright guys a notice. The release time will change to GST around 5PM.)


    **********


    Suddenly Kylo felt two auras approaching the cave.


    One familiar another... familiar yet unfamiliar.


    Kylo grinned and opened the cave.


    The two auras entered the cave and the cave closed.


    One hooded figure and another 1.2 meter long red snake were standing before Kylo.


    Yes the two of them were Avery and Nigel.


    (Author Note:- Nigel is the name of the snake. Also earlier it was mentioned the snake is 3 meter long but now I am making it 1.2 meter long.)


    "Well well you came earlier than expected.. Seems little Avery cannot stay for long without me~" Kylo said with a grin on his face.


    Avery by now already took out her cloak. The long haireddy just rolled her eyes and said "What earlier than expected. It has been 5 days so it is perfect now..."


    Kylo was stunned for a moment before he asked with a frown on his face "You said 5 days?"


    Avery just nodded her head with a weird look on her face.


    [It meant I was doing that stupid dance for almost a week?!]


    Kylo eximed in astonishment with how much he danced. The dance he did was a sword technique he got from the Heaven Devourer named {Dance of the Sword God}


    [Still how audacious. Since I do the dance won''t I be the sword god?


    Hmmmm.... not that I hate the title] Kylo was grinning when he observed the red snake.


    Nigel was looking cautiously towards Kylo. It was ready to attack Kylo once it found any suspicious moment.


    Seeing this Kylo was a little displeased. No matter how one sees this was a show of disrespect towards him.


    Perhaps feeling his displeasure Avery just muttered the snake''s name.


    Hearing her call, Nigel turned and seeing her re he understood what he did was wrong and slowly put his guard down.


    Kylo nodded his head since he already knew it was very difficult to change one''s behaviour. And seeing snake''s behaviour it already seemed like Avery did her best.


    [I was right, this thing is a masochist...


    Maybe I should ask Avery to kick him every now and then in the future. He might even thank me] Kylo just thought in his mind with a broad smile on his face.


    Nigel suddenly felt a chill over his body. He tilted his head but could not find out the reason.


    In fact Nigel was not wrong being disrespectful to Kylo. First of all it heard Kylo''s stage from Avery, he was just spirit synchronisation stage expert and Nigel himself was a Dao king expert.


    Secondly Kylo was an enemy who killed two of their ''allies'' and made them retreat in an extremely humiliating manner.


    Even if Avery exined Nigel everything about Kylo, his goals and how she got her help, he still could not help but be cautious.


    And Kylo was rather appreciative of this nature.


    [You cannot trust someone''s words unless you personally experience it.]


    Kylo can say this because of his personal experience.


    [Though I do not appreciate the behaviour if it is with me...]


    Kylo started walking towards the snake slowly and calmly observed him.


    Meanwhile Nigel was doing the same, observing Kylo.


    Kylo stopped in front of Nigel. He put his hand on the snake''s head and observing him.


    Nigel did not stop him since first of all he did not feel any ill intent. Beasts and monsters are much more sensitive towards the ill and killing intent since birth.


    Only expert level Assassins or the likes can hide their intent perfectly from beasts. And Kylo is not one of them. True he can hide his intent from most of the beings but not from beasts and monsters. Especially not when he was stronger than Kylo.


    Being stronger does not have anything to do with intents. Ill intents are natural. You have to practice to keep emotions in check to control your intents.


    Well that is not the case with monsters and beasts. They can hide their intents as long as the other party is weaker than them.


    Provided the other party is not really kuch more sensitive than himself.


    And secondly Avery already exined him that Kylo needed to check him once, his potential, injury, and everything else before making the {Soul Contract}


    Kylo used his own Nascent Soul power to examine the snake''s power, potential, talent but mostly injuries.


    The ck haireddy''s eyes were wide open when she saw that the power released by Kylo was of Nascent soul. She visited few days back and he was in spirit synchronisation realm. Now in just few days he became a Nascent soul expert. How could she not be surprised?


    But then she remembered how Kylo mentioned he was an expert and he just got injured and his power were just reduced temporarily, she gradually calmed down.


    Kylo looked at her and smirked as if asking why was she so surprised. He then thought


    [I seriously want to see how would she react once she knows I can use domain...]


    He was barely controlling himself fromughing out loud.


    Seeing the bad smile on Kylo''s face she immediately had an ominous feeling. She snorted and turned her head away.


    Kylo said nothing, just thinking about the future while he first checked the injuries.


    His eyes immediately turned serious when he observed his injuries. Because he noticed that rather than being internally injured he was poisoned.


    The poison was scary for Kylo. He could not identify the poison but he can feel the scariness of the poison. His instincts were telling him even for the peak Kylo this poison would be scary.


    But he was not scared once he nced at Avery. Avery was confused by the nce a little.


    He did not mind her confusion and continued to check it''s bone age that was around 35 years old.


    Bone age is not really everything. After all there can be a different soul within the body. Experts can just snatch the body whose cultivation base are weaker than them.


    But then again, something is better than nothing.


    A 35 year old Dao king was above average talent for Kylo but he knew it was because of the poison or he might be a Dao emperor, a being like this can only be considered natural genius.


    He noticed that the snake can actually release power more than its actualy stage.


    Kylo squinted his eyes and continued observing the snake who also closed his eyes because of boredom.


    When he observed closely he felt something weird. It was not that his cultivation stopped improving rather...


    Kylo shook his head and thought if he could cure this snake it had potential to atleast support him well until he reached his previous world.


    But he still had to determine whether it is worth to form a soul contract with it because it was difficult to find cure for such poison.


    Even his identity, he started forming doubts about his identity after checking the poison. Even in his previous life he had never seen such a vicious poison.


    Kylo continued to examine its bloodline and after few seconds his moments halted.


    He removed his hands from the snake''s head.


    The snake opened its eyes and looked at Kylo who was also looking straight at its eyes.


    *SIGH*


    **********


    (Author Note:- .... *SIGH*)

 Chapter 36: Nigel-2

    Chapter 36: Nigel-2


    (Author Note:- 75 power stones in a week for 1 bonus chapter.


    110 power stones in a week for 2 bonus chapters.


    140 power stones in a week for 3 bonus chapters.)


    **********


    *Sigh*


    Kylo let out a tiresome sigh after few minutes of observing Nigel.


    He was sighing not at Nigel but at his own luck.


    [Did I use all of my good luck by obtaining this duo...?]


    The duo he was talking about was Avery and Nigel.


    Kylo had a general idea about the snake and its background after checking its bloodline.


    He just directly asked "Are you from the Nagaduniya?"


    Immediately Nigel''s eyes went wide. He started releasing a tyrannical energy that seemed to destroy everything in existence.


    [Bloodline energy... a royal huh?]


    Even Kylo flinched a little but fortunately it was not observed by anyone.


    Nigel''s mind was in a mess while Avery was just scared by the energy.


    After calming himself down, Nigel asked in a very calm but an uneasy tone "How did you know?"


    "Your bloodline and Physique... There are only few races who have 2 bloodlines and a physique in this universe. And among the snakes the only one are the descendants of ''Vasuki''." Kylo replied in a calm tone.


    "In fact you are a royal descendant. I don''t know how you got on this but it seems it is rted to my little Avery somehow." Kylo said while pointing his chin towards the confused Avery.


    (Author Note:- Vasuki is a serpent king in Hindi and Buddhist religion.)


    After a while Nigel replied in a trembling voice "Yes our empire in the Nagaduniya waspletely destroyed, almost everyone was killed. I am the only royal alive after the incident."


    (Author Note:- Nagaduniya, Naga means snake, duniya means world in Hindi. Nagas are a semi-divine race in Hindu mythology.)


    Kylo nodded his head and continued "And your injuries... If I am not wrong your empire seemed to have been attacked by Takshakas, one of the hachi ryuu-ou.


    You have not been injured but poisoned. You were never injured while saving little Avery but you were already injured before meeting her.


    Due to some misunderstanding she thought it was because of her and she always felt guilty. You took advantage of it... even though your concern seemed genuine but the method was terrible."


    (Interesting fact:- Takshakas are the most venomous poison snake.


    Takshakas are known as one of the eight great dragon king in Japanese mythology that is hachi ryuu-ou. Incidentally Vasuki is also one of the eight dragon kings.)


    Actually Nigel being injured by Takshakas was just his guess. To injure a royal descendant with poison. There is only one he can think of, after Nigel mentioned his kingdom getting destroyed.


    Nigel was shaken when every secret of his was exposed by Kylo. He peeked towards Avery only to see her confused and betrayed expression.


    Nigel was once again shaken by her expression. He wanted to deny it but he could not. In the end he just sighed and continued the remaining facts which were Kylo''s confusion.


    "Y-you are right. In... in fact before the war was over I was sent by my dad... in the void space to avoid death.


    I d-do not know how many are a-alive but most of them.... Anyways I was sent in the void space and after few days I noticed a spatial break *cough* *cough*." He stuttered once in a while when remembering the events before he coughed up blood.


    Even speaking seemed to pain him. Kylo said nothing and just guided the primordial energy in his body.


    The primordial energy cannot cure the poison which was the one of the deadliest natural poison in the universe but it can surely suppress it.


    Nigel felt his body having a rxed feeling and felt lighter. He was amazed by Kylo but did not ask anything and continued his story.


    "I followed the spatial break and arrived in this world. The first one I met was Ave''s father.


    At that time I was already poisoned and even if someone wanted to kill me I would not be able to do anything, even if that person is kuch much weaker than me.


    I thought he would kill me, after all a Vasuki descendant''s skin, flesh, bones everything is a treasure.


    It is not like he did not knew I am not a Vasuki descendant." At this point Kylo nodded his head and made few guesses about Avery''s mysterious background. And he was sure one of them was the right answer.


    Nigel continued "But he healed me instead, no rather than healing he suppressed the poison. You should know it as well why... But they themselves were in a fight. I wanted to help them but I could not since I was degraded to Divine core realm.


    Ave''s father knew that they were going to lose. Hence he first let Ave escape....."


    At this point he paused for a moment and could not find himself to continue.


    Kylo frowned when he saw the red snake peeking at thedy. Avery had disbelief, confusion, curiosity, hope and fear written all over her face.


    Disbelief because of Nigel''s past.


    Confusion because the story did not match what Avery knew.


    Curiosity because of wanting to know what happened next.


    Hope because of sudden possibility of her kins being alive.


    And Fear... because of the possibility of her hope being crushed.


    Kylo suddenly understood what Nigel wanted and he used the primordial energy to create a hand in secret and sneaked a chop at Avery''s neck.


    Caught off guard Avery was not able to do anything. Before she could understand anything she fainted.


    "Now it is alright it seems." Kylo nodded his head in satisfaction.


    "..." Nigel''s eyes widened and he just gave a shocked look to Kylo.


    "What?? Isn''t it what you wanted? You cannot let her know so I made her faint" Kylo said in dissatisfaction.


    "...*Sigh*" After few seconds it was Nigel this time who let out a tiresome sigh.


    ***


    (Author Note:- Poor little Avery....)


    P.S.:- Alright guys, if I in any way messed up or I made an error with any mythological/ religious stuffs do let me know, so I can correct it. Read "From Author", Auxiliary volume.

 Chapter 37: Nigel-3

    Chapter 37: Nigel-3


    (Author Note:- 75 power stones in a week for 1 bonus chapter.


    110 power stones in a week for 2 bonus chapters.


    140 power stones in a week for 3 bonus chapters.)


    **********


    Nigel shook his head and continued "Well.. He let Ave escape first. Then he called me and...


    *sigh* first of all you should know he is a high elf."


    Kylo nodded his head when the snake continued


    "Even a normal elf''s affinity with elements is pretty highpared to most races in the universe.


    And topare an element''s affinity of High elf with some other races... it would be foolish to actually evenpare." at this point Nigel took a pause for a bit longer.


    Kylo quickly organized all the information he got and he gasped suddenly in horror when he came to a conclusion and asked "Did he give you his... heart?"


    Nigel was little stunned when he saw how Kylo reached at an unexpected yet correct conclusion.


    It was actually not very difficult for him to reach such a conclusion. Because he already knew how poisonous could one of the hachi ryuu-ou descendant can be.


    And even if Nigel survived, it is difficult to be alive for such a long time after being poisoned by Takshakas.


    And the way he was telling the past, Kylo assumed his extension has something to do with Avery''s father, a High elf which he knew because of Avery.


    But even if he has help of Avery''s father it would still be difficult by normal ways of healing of High Elves.


    That is the reason why he took the guess. A high Elf''s heart.


    Nigel also looked like he expected Kylo''s horror expression and nodded "Yes, that heart can extend my life for 50 years."


    Kylo nodded his head. But even if he nodded his head, his mind was still in a mess. A heart of a High Elf is a treasureparable with dragon''s tears.


    If Kylo right now had Dragon''s tears he can easily make his sword to a heavenly level ymore... or maybe even a celestial sword. Thats how precious Dragon''s Tears are.


    And a High elf''s heart contains life energy. It can cure most of the diseases and injuries in the universe.


    A high Elf''s heart also increases affinity with elemental energy.


    It can increase one''s talent by tremendous level. Even an average cultivator can be a generation of powerhouse with a High Elf''s heart''s help.


    That is why Kylo gasped when he said that. Even he felt a twinge of envy for Nigel.


    [Even a stupid snake''s luck is better than this Devil Emperor''s...]


    Kylo was a little depressed but he immediately brightened up when he thought of the future.


    "But nothing is free in this world." Nigel continued without caring about Kylo''s mood.


    Kylo nodded as if that was expected. How can someone willingly give his own heart without any conditions. He already had some guesses in heart but he let Nigel continue.


    "He asked me to take care of his daughter as long as I am alive.


    But even that was impossible for me."


    "You want to go back to your world?" Kylo asked in a weird tone.


    "Yes." The snake ignored the weirdness in the Devil''s tone and continued


    "That is why I rejected his heart at that time. Maybe he understood my worries or maybe he was just desperate since he was at the end of the line he asked me to take care of her for next 30 years with my life on line."


    "But a simple verbal promise is not enough..." Kylo asked in a skeptical voice.


    The snake just nodded its little head and answered his doubts "Indeed, that is why I took a dao oath"


    "*whistle*


    Not bad, not bad"


    [No wonder he was looking at me with such crazed expression when I hit little Avery with primordial energy]


    (Author Note:- chapter 13 at the end.)


    A dao oath is a vow taken by the cultivators with their cultivation on line.


    When taking a oath, the universe serves as a witness and in case the oath is not fulfilled then their cultivation will bepletely gone.


    This vow is vicious because once an oath is not fulfilled forget about qi, they would not be able to use any energy.


    Since they can not cultivate anymore, they be mortals. And if someone who has already exceeded the lifespan of a mortal has their cultivation taken away they will die next instant.


    And the death will not be simple. Cultivation itself is going against heavens that is why cultivators face difficulties in breakthroughs, face tribtion and so on.


    But the heavens are kind as well. They would not want the cultivators to be extinct just because they were going against him.


    It is like how a mother will just scold their child and punish them a little when the children are being naughty.


    As long as cultivators do not rebel against the heavens it was fine.


    Learning Law of time is a rebel and that is when heavens carry out their punishment.


    And the death of those who rebel against the heavens, will be the cruelest death they would face with their ending filled with pain. The more they have lived the more pain they will receive at the end of their lives.


    And it is almost impossible to be alive after breaking dao oath.


    That is for Nigel even with his bloodline at the most he can live upto 150 years old as a mortal. And he will never be able to cultivate.


    But that is not the end. The ones who break the {Dao Oath} are deemed as unworthy by the universe, which is why even their soul is burnt, that is they would not be given a chance to be born again and will forever disappear from the universe.


    That is the reason why he protects Avery with his life on line. Not that he does not care about her but if there was not a dao oath, maybe she would have already died.


    "Little Avery told me how she saved you when you were injured during one of her adventures andter to repay her you started following her. Later you got injured while saving her..."


    This was a lie. Avery never told him anything but he had seen this through her ''soul''. Kylo can only ''see'' what others are thinking and not the Soul Contracted one''s memories.


    That is why, when Avery asked Kylo to take Nigel with him Kylo showed his hesitance.


    In fact it was a simple wish and Kylo would not make his Subordinates sad just because of these small issues.


    But he did not agree immediately. She then desperately tried to appeal Kylo to take the snake under his banner. And it was then Kylo saw the past of the snake and Avery....


    But Nigel shook his head "No it was all a script. Scripted as a coincidence.


    If I go and say your father send me she will ask what happened to her father."


    Nigel lowered his head and continued in gloomy voice "And if she knows her father died giving me his heart she will try to kill me. And I could not have killed her back then because of Dao Oath.


    Well I mean I would not kill her even in the future since she is also a poor girl who already suffered something which she should not have suffered."


    [What a mess] Kylo was thinking...


    [But then again it is better like this] ... while grinning. Nigel''s head was lowered so he never saw how Kylo was grinning nor did he notice how a white orb floating behind Kylo when Nigel was speaking.


    He then asked to the now depressed red snake "So you said you want to go back to your world?"


    Nigel nodded his head with a determined eyes and said "Yes, I have to go back no matter what."


    The devil nodded his head and continued


    "Then Is it because of revenge?


    Or is it because you want to give proper burial?


    Or are you aiming for restoration?


    Or just nostalgia?"


    Nigel was now looking straight at Kylo without speaking anything.


    Nigel opened his mouth to say something but then closed his eyes again. This happened a few times.


    Seeing Nigel''s eyes Kylo determined maybe the snake wanted all but was finding it difficult to dere his motives.


    Like this few seconds passed, after which Kylo continued "I do not know your reason.


    Nor do I want to.


    Before speaking about those, first you need to survive. I cannot promise you any stupid thing like giving you a medicine to increase your lifespan or to cure your poison.


    But if I ever get any such medicine then I can assure you, that the first priority of such medicines would be you.


    I cannot promise you unrivalled strength, but I can assure you, with me by your you will definitely get what you wan and be unrivalled among your peers.


    I cannot promise you to fulfill your dreams. But I can assure you, with me by your side you will atleast not be disappointed by the end result.


    So... lets make a deal"


    ***


    (Author Note:- Moral: Be Eloquent)

 Chapter 38: Undercurrents-3

    Chapter 38: Undercurrents-3


    (Author Note:- 75 power stones in a week for 1 bonus chapter.


    110 power stones in a week for 2 bonus chapters.


    140 power stones in a week for 3 bonus chapters.)


    **********


    In a luxuriously decorated room, a middle aged man was kneeling in front of a brown haired youth.


    The youth was sitting on a chair arrogantly, yet it did not feel out of ce. It was as if it would be weird if the youth did not act like that. The youth gently said "Rise."


    "Yes Your Royal Highness." The middle aged many replied.


    Indeed, the youth was Su Yuhan who arrived in Zahrah province the day Avery and Nigel both went to meet Kylo.


    And if any Zahrah province fighters saw the middle aged man, they would be surprised since the middle aged man was one of the ''powerhouses'' of the province, Malkam.


    The ''lower ranked subordinate'' Su Xun talked about, was Malkam.


    "Your Royal Highness, it has only been a few years since Ist saw you and you became even more majestic. With your strength arriving in this little province is giving a lot face to the fighters of this province." Malkam tried his best to use his glib tongue.


    Su Yuhan gently smiled without replying to the ttery and asked "Have you been protecting her properly these years?"


    Malkam knew that ''protecting'' was just a fancy word for ''observing''.


    Malkam nodded his head vigorously and said "Rest assured, Your Royal Highness, I have been protecting her to the best of my abilities."


    Su Yuhan nodded his head once again and said "This time I came not just to visit her but also to increase our influence in these and surrounding areas."


    Malkam was a little troubled by the sudden deration. He cautiously asked "But there are various powerful organisations backing most of the powers.


    The Merchant Alliance, The Tour Magique, Xia state''s backers, and many more I might not even know.


    Of course no one canpare to the Su Empire but if all of them attack at once we do not have many guards." Malkam hastily added thest sentence in order not to cause any displeasure to the prince.


    The prince just shook his head towards his overly cautious subordinate but he did not mind. Sometimes a little fear was better when ruling your subordinates.


    He also did not mind Malkam not knowing other powers because he knew if other powers wanted to hide themselves from the public, then no one in this province was capable enough to uncover their identity. Like how Malkam serves Su Yuhan without anyone''s knowledge.


    "The guards I bought this time, I doubt there would be any people from the province to match their strength.


    And I also have my ns to take atleast some areas. But just in case lets be cautious and tread carefully the next few months.


    What I am interested is in the person named Kylo."


    Just as the name was mentioned Malkam''s clenched his teeth and anger could be seen in his eyes.


    Su Yuhan observed him carefully. In fact he knew Malkam was a petty guy and someone who just keeps other''s status in mind and not the person.


    And that was why he chose Malkam as his subordinate. Su Yuhan might be a scum as a human being but he was a prince of an Empire after all.


    In fact he would have never appeared in these rural areas in the past if not for his fiancee running away to these rural areas.


    And he knew he would need someone who feared and respected him to keep tabs on his fiancee so that she would not be able to run away from him.


    And that was when he found Malkam. Malkam was not special in any means. He was neither well known nor much powerful. But it was because of all these traits he chose Malkam.


    He kept this hidden from everyone except Su Xun. Not even his mother or other brothers knew about it.


    Now that a crowned prince would be announced he guessed it would be better to increase his influence in these regions. His father sent him here for the same reason as well.


    Though he does not know why his father is interested in this rural region.


    Upon asked about Kylo, Malkam truthfully let Su Yuhan know about the events that happened.


    Su Yuhan snorted internally [What a fool! To provoke without knowing knowing the person''s background, motive or real strength.]


    Su Yuhan was annoyed but he did not let it show on his face. He just increased his evaluation of Kylo.


    [Strength aside, this guy is definitely intelligent. A troublesome variable appeared in my n.]


    He looked at Malkam and waved his hand "Alright. You carry out your revenge n. You can go now. Also send Feng Xian in my room."


    Malkam bowed deeply acknowledging his orders before going out of the room.


    After a moment a muscr guy appeared. He bowed deeply and before he could greet, Su Yuhan simply asked "Have you set the meeting with my fiancee?"


    "Yes, she let us know it would be possible to meet her in 4 days." The sturdy looking guy replied without any expression on his face.


    Su Yuhan nodded and said "Alright, send Zheng Yuqin to my room"


    Zheng Yuqin was the golden haired girl who was raped by Su Yuhan before he was summoned by Su Xun.


    He made sure to bring her in order to release his boredom.


    The sturdy guy just bowed deeply acknowledging the orders before leaving the room.


    ***


    In a garden, around a table there were 3 old people, 2 men and 1 women, discussing with a heavy atmosphere.


    One of the old men mmed the table and spoke with anger in his tone "Stop with your nonsense!! I do not care what you all say but I will take my revenge no matter what!!!"


    Another old man snorted and spoke with an annoyed tone "Hmph! Do not go around and do something which will humiliate us.


    Be careful, We are here on a mission! If we fail because of you doing something do not expect the leader to go easy on you."


    They were already arguing for 15 minutes but the olddy never opened her mouth.


    The first old man flinched for a moment on the reply he got before shouting once again "Do you expect me to keep quiet when my little dear granddaughter was killed by some unknown bastard?!?!"


    "Enough with your nonsense!" This was the first time the Old Lady opened her mouth, but the moment she opened her mouth both of them shut down.


    It is because she was the leader of the expedition this time. But it was not just because of her being a leader.


    It is because she released her cultivation base pressure which instantly shut down both the old men.


    The first old man gulped when he remembered her status and strength and thought


    [She is even stronger than before!]


    "We are here for a business." The olddy then looked towards the first old man before continuing "Even I am sad after hearing little Freya''s death, but we cannot let the sadness affect out morale."


    After pausing for a moment she asked the first old man with a little intimidating tone "Alright?"


    The first old man reluctantly nodded his head.


    Indeed the old man was Freya''s grandfather and one of the big shot from the Tour Magique.


    (Author Note:- Freya was the blue haireddy, Kylo killed along with Xia state''s king at chapter 13)


    The old man then got up and left the room.


    As soon as he exited the room the second old man snorted "Does that old coot really think we are so easy to fool?!"


    The old woman asked in a little funny tone "What do you mean?"


    The old man rolled his eyes and said "Do not act like you don''t know what''s happening..."


    "You mean the revenge thing?" The old woman chuckled.


    "Or else what?" The old man asked in a tone as if stating something obvious.


    The old woman shook his head and said "Obviously we know it."


    At this moment her lips curled up and said "He thinks he is smart. By acting like Freya''s dear grandfather he would get close to that region and get to steal the treasure as wellplete his other objectives."


    "Hmph! I knew it you would know everything." The old man nodded his head.


    The old woman, with her lips still curled up continued "Well lets him give a little freedom..."


    "Huh?!" The old man was confused.


    [If they knew about his n shouldn''t they stop it?] That was what the old man was thinking.


    As if answering to his inner thoughts the old woman continued "The leader has different thoughts and ns, We will just follow him."


    The old man suddenly got to knew that he himself knew nothing.


    Neither about the old woman''s thoughts.


    Neither about the leader''s thoughts.


    Neither about the mission.


    And thats when suddenly started worrying about his future.


    **********


    (Author Note:- There won''t be any R-18 scenes of Su Yuhan with Zheng Yuqin.


    If you want some short R-18 scenes like chapter 29, pleasement and let me know, so I can add in the future chapters. If there are noments I will assume that the readers don''t want any and will continue with the story.


    Thanks for reading as always~)

 Chapter 39: Nigel-4

    Chapter 39: Nigel-4


    (Author Note:- 75 power stones in a week for 1 bonus chapter.


    110 power stones in a week for 2 bonus chapters.


    140 power stones in a week for 3 bonus chapters.)


    **********


    "So... lets make a deal" Kylo asked with a devilish smile.


    Indeed what Kylo offered was a deal.


    He knows he cannot make the snake submit to him like he did with Avery. Initially he had ns for using him as his pet but


    [A royal family would not submit no matter how dire a situation is or how much benefits they get...]


    That is why even with Avery''s father he made a deal. Even though he knew he might be on the losing side, he would rather make a deal than bing a servant.


    [And this runt is a genius as well...]


    Yes! A 20 something year old teen with that much power cannot bepared with normal genius.


    He might have resources since he is a royal.


    He might have bloodlines and physique as a Vasuki descendant.


    But he needs hard work. And with being a royal descendant he needs to handle pressure and meet the expectations.


    He needed to be a role model for all the young generation in his peers. And cultivation is not the only thing he had to do.


    He was the next sessor of the throne. Indeed it might have not have been announced, but with all his reputation and strength it would be strange if he was not announced as the next sessor.


    He had a lot to learn about everything else besides cultivation. So he had lesser time to cultivate than others in his peers.


    And above everything else he also had to deal with his brothers who were also aiming for the throne scheming all the time.


    And despite all of this he always remained at the top among his peers.


    And that was the reason why only he from the royal family escaped when everyone was at war.


    [After all even I was not at that level when I was at his age. Maybe his father was even stronger than the peak me?]


    And above everything else.


    [He is a descendant of one of the hachi ryuu-ou...]


    They are dragons! What is hachi ryuu-ou? They are nobles among dragons!! They can only be treated with respect.


    [Making a deal is pretty good already.]


    Had it been normal days, it would have been difficult even to have a meeting with them.


    It was not like Kylo was weak. But even if no one knew the truth or it maybe it was just rumours, there were rumours that Dragons from other ces supported them.


    Indeed dragons ceased to exist in their world. But as descendant of nobles among dragons, everyone would have some kind of support.


    [That is why the royals of Nagaduniya were treated with respect.]


    And Nigel had to anyways spend time for atleast next 2 decades with Avery whereas Avery has to be with Kylo for lifetime.


    And the reason Nigel had to spend 2 decades with Avery was because.


    [He made a dao oath after all...]


    Everything was perfect.


    The only thing Kylo needs now is safety. Safety precautions against the snake. Kylo does not have much idea about his bloodlines and physiques of a royal Vasuki.


    And the reason he needs safety precautions was because


    [Once everyone is in danger he would first save little Avery.]


    What he wants was turning Nigel''s first priority from Avery to himself!


    Kylo was thinking over this issue when Nigel asked further with a suspicious voice "What deal?"


    After all Nigel already knew this guy was a devil. And his father always said. ''Trust your enemy. But never trust a devil''.


    And that was because unlike other races who each had their on beliefs, Devils had none.


    (Author Note:- For beliefs, pease revisit chapter 30.)


    Even if they had any, no one knew. Their personalities shed.


    Perhaps Kylo felt his suspicion he put a gentle smile on his face. The kind of smile that would faint Avery had she been conscious.


    Kylo just shook his head and said "You see, our situation is pretty much the same.


    We both were in war. We both were attacked by multiple enemies. We both arrived in this world.


    Is this mere coincidence? No! It is fate!! It is destiny!!!


    We were destined to meet in this world!


    So shouldn''t we work together and help each other in need. We both have many enemies to defend against.


    And we both are nothingpared to our past. So we can go on adventures together and get strong on the way.


    And once we are strong enough to defend ourselves we can go each other''s way. Anyways, you are talented enough, given that you are a Vasuki royal descendant.


    A Vasuki descendant and a Devil emperor. I doubt there are many things which can stop us from getting what we want.


    This way we can increase the chances of our survival and maybe... we can get what we want as well."


    Nigel was stunned for a second by the eloquence of Kylo. He who never dealt with a devil before found Kylo more familiar and kinder than his own race. He even forgot his father''s warning for a moment.


    But of couse Kylo was bluffing. [Why would I let go of such a paw-- hmm beautiful creature and a possible dragon ally, a possible powerhouse.]


    But Kylo showed nothing on his face. He continued to bait him "You must not have much resources to improve your cultivation, right?


    This cave is a treasure trove and I am the owner of this treasure trove right now.


    There are many ways to increase your strength and potential. And maybe.... just maybe you can also be cured in the future."


    Seeing Kylo''s gentle smile, Nigel felt odd yet refreshing. It was mainly because of Kylo''s situation which was simr to his.... And also because of Kylo''s acting level.


    But he still asked "You are helping me so much, isn''t there anything you need from me?"


    [Atta boy, no atta snake Nigel... This is what I have been waiting for..]


    Kylo was dancing with joy inside his head. But even though Kylo was feeling very joyful he did not let anything show on his face.


    With the gentle smile still on his face he shook his head and continued "You will already be helping me in the future when we work together. I do not need anything else."


    Receiving such a gentle approach Nigel was feeling iffy. He cannot believe there could be such kind creatures. And above all this guy was a devil!


    And his instincts were screaming danger as well! Maybe because of that, his suspicion even if it was little, increased, by the benefits he was getting.


    Seeing the little increase in suspicion...


    [This was what I was waiting!!!]


    ...Kylo grinned in his heart.


    Kylo then continued gently "Well you see *sigh*, I said you so much because our situation is pretty same.


    And even though I said you will be helping me, but no matter what I cannot just trust all my treasures to someone I just met right?"


    And unsurprisingly any suspicion the snake had was gone. Nigel nodded his head and said "Correct. So what do you have in your mind?"


    Kylo asked "Have you heard of Dual soul contract?"


    "Where both parties have their soul contracted with each other?" Nigel asked with a frown on his little face.


    "Indeed." Kylo pped his hands as he continued "You should know right? With {Dual Soul Contract} we can both feel each other''s emotions that way and the chances of betrayal are almost nil.


    ...And in case you are still suspicious we can also make a {Dao Oath}." Kylo took a risk saying that but he knew...


    "No need."... Nigel would immediately deny. A single {Dao Oath} is already scary as they have to tread carefully every time.


    Another one would be hell. Especially for someone with ambitions like Nigel.


    Even if Kylo acted well and seemed genuine his beastly instincts were screaming danger from time to time.


    A {Dao Oath} needs to be well prepared. It take weeks of preparation so that no party does not carelessly fall for any traps or carelessly leave any loopholes just to be exploited by their opponent. A hasty {Dao Oath} like this is just spelling trouble for Nigel.


    Kylo also sighed a relief inwardly before continuing "Well then shall we proceed?"


    **********


    (Author Note:- Readers are hardly leaving anything for me???)

 Chapter 40: Nigel-5

    Chapter 40: Nigel-5


    (Author Note:- 75 power stones in a week for 1 bonus chapter.


    110 power stones in a week for 2 bonus chapters.


    140 power stones in a week for 3 bonus chapters.)


    **********


    There are various types of soul contracts. In fact there are even different techniques of soul contracts. There is even a type Soul Contract technique Kylo heard of, where it could turn one into a ve.


    But this is possible only when one has master everything rted to Soul. The Laws of Soul.


    Kylo got his soul contract technique from his odachi. Every {Soul Contract} technique is a part of one major {Soul Contract} technique which can be mastered only if one has full mastery over the Laws of Soul.


    Kylo never invested his time specifically to learn the Laws of Soul.


    Learning a single Law is difficult in itself. And one should not forget that Kylo was a sword master, Law holder (Law of Space), and a bloodline cultivator in his previous life.


    When someone is said to be a Law Holder it means that person has achieved at least 60% mastery over a specefic Law. And Kylo had over 60% mastery in Laws of Space.


    It was not like his Odachi never had any other knowledge. It was after all a rare Heavenly Treasure.


    It had techniques rted alchemy, cksmithing, rune, formation and otherws as well. But learning all is impossible for any cultivator, unless and until they have infinite amount of time.


    Though he learnt about all types of nts, metals and other knowledge from Odachi, he never spent time in cultivating them. In this life he can learn those.


    Why? Since he is a sword spirit his lifespan cannot bepared with other normal fighters if the same cultivation level. And above all he already started cultivating about sword, Laws of Space and bloodline in his previous life.


    He looked at the ymore when he thought of Odachi.


    A single heavenly treasure had so many treasure techniques.


    [Just what would be the techniques inside this formation...] Kylo squinted his eyes while looking at the formation.


    Kylo from the very beginning knew this sword was special when he saw the five percent information about the battle. His intuition is telling him that it might something be rted to GODS.


    Why? Because the only technique he learnt from the Heaven Devourer was {Dance of the Sword God}


    (Author Note:- Gods will exined more in Info dump chapters.)


    Nigel nodded his small head and said "Lets proceed."


    Kylo quickly proceeded with the procedures. He would not dy such things.


    Infact Kylo does not want to do anything to betray Nigel but...


    He cannot have a contract where both him and his partner gets benefits when the other party was in much weaker position.


    Indeed even if Nigel is stronger than Kylo in cultivation base, it is only in cultivation base and nothing else.


    Even if he had special background, that is just his ancestor''s prestige and nothing else.


    Even if he was an exalted personage, that is just past glory and nothing else.


    Of couse Kylo would give him resources, but he was doing that for himself mostly.


    He will slowly make sure that Nigel stays with him in his long journey. He will also have to protect Nigel and anyways Nigel would die in less than half a century if a cure couldn''t be found.


    So that was why, he cannot lose against a weaker party.


    So why did Kylo offer a dual Soul contract?


    This is the second chapter of the {Soul Contract} technique he got from Odachi.


    The first chapter is the simple {Soul Contract}, what he did with Avery.


    Had it been earlier he could not have done this. But now he was in Nascent soul stage.


    Even if he is just a first step he is still in nascent soul stage. And to use second chapter the first requirement was


    [I needed to be in nascent soul stage...] Nigel thought while showing both on his face.


    In this technique, what he said to Nigel was true. They both can feel each other''s emotions.


    Except, he can ''see'' through any thoughts of the red snake but same could not be said for Nigel.


    Nigel was an expert in his previous world and was from royal family, but he did not have much knowledge about soul techniques.


    He only had superficial knowledge about soul contracts.


    In fact their lineage never dealt with soul techniques. Had he been aware of soul knowledge he would have never agreed with Kylo.


    But then again Kylo would not have offered to do this if the opponent was truly an expert. He knew about their lineage and that is why he took the risk.


    In fact Kylo was prepared for the worst. What if he knew about soul techniques in hister years of experience?


    That is why Kylo had recording orb prepared the moment he sneaked a chop on Avery.


    (Author Note:- Mentioned in end of chapter 37, ''a white orb flying behind kylo'')


    This was hisst resort, to ckmail him. ckmail him into submission.


    If even that failed he would have to kill him.


    He cannot keep around a creature whom he ckmailed and failed to make him submit.


    He was sure the snake would try to kill him in the future, by hook or by crook.


    But that was not required, for now atleast.


    [After all this runt is one of the hachi ryuu-ou descendant.]


    Indeed Avery would be sad if he killed him, but he could have shown her the record orb and just say he would kill her once the Dao Oath duration would be over.


    Even if she did not believe the fact that he is alive by consuming her father''s heart would be enough to anger her.


    He would just have to slowly console her. But none of that was required as he agreed with the {Dual Soul Contract}.


    In fact what Kylo wanted was something different. Something much better than soul contract but...


    [... I do not have the medium needed for that type of contract]


    Kylo thought with a sad face. He immediately made a decision.


    [I will do that as soon as I can... I would not be foolish enough to miss a future possible dragon.]


    He had a determined face when he thought about it. Nigel was just bbergasted by vivid emotions shown by Kylo in this short duration.


    But before he could ask anything Kylo said "I am sending a seal in your soul. You do the same.


    Since you do not know about soul technique use your blood. I will carry it towards my soul and you can feel my emotions once Iplete the contract."


    Nigel closed his mouth and nodded his head.


    Unlike first stage soul contract, a formation was needed toplete the {Dual Soul Contract}.


    Kylo made some hand seals and with primordial energy as the medium, aplicated formation was created that was floating in the air.


    They both stood in the middle of the formation.


    Kylo first ced his finger on Nigel''s forehead. He made his way to Nigel''s Soul and ced a seal on it.


    Nigel did not reject it. He then passed a drop of blood essence to the devil.


    Kylo was shocked seeing the blood essence. He just needed little bit of blood not blood essence.


    No matter who the cultivator is, blood essence are very important for them.


    Creating even a single drop of blood essence takes months to years, depending on the race. Even Devils are no exception.


    "...You are going all out huh" Kylomented after a moment of shock.


    Nigel just smiled and said nothing.


    Indeed Nigel was going all out. With this it would be very difficult to deceive Nigel.


    Kylo had ns and tricks to deceive his real emotion from the red snake, but this waspletely unexpected move for Kylo.


    He now has no other choice but to continue with the process.


    If he stopped here then they will fall out and would have to fight. At least that is what Kylo believed.


    Kylo had a rare wry smile on his face thinking [It surely is not easy to deceive him...]


    He then epted the blood essence in his soul without resisting.


    ***


    (Author Note:- As promised before, I gave exnation about {Soul Contracts})

 Chapter 41: Info Dump-5 (Dragons)

    Chapter 41: Info Dump-5 (Dragons)


    (Author Note:- 75 power stones in a week for 1 bonus chapter.


    110 power stones in a week for 2 bonus chapters.


    140 power stones in a week for 3 bonus chapters.)


    (Author Note:- This entire chapter is not info dump, do not worry~)


    **********


    The reason Kylo was desperate to make a ''deal'' with Nigel was because of his ancestry.


    A descendant of hachi ryuu-ou. A dragon king!


    What are Dragons?


    Dragons, they are legendary creatures!


    Indeed Dragons are high and mighty, arrogant and selfish creatures. They are a race whom most other races hate in this world.


    But they are strong! In fact they are one of the ''blessed ones by the universe''. There are very few races who can be called as ''Blessed by the universe''. Devils are naturally one of them.


    But dragons are more feared and sought after! Why? Because of their rarity!


    The reason is because of their low fertility rate. In fact that is the case with most of the powerful races and Devils are the only exception.


    (Author Note:- I keep saying devil this, devil that because these concepts will be useful in the future.)


    That is why the race, The Devils themselves are said to be going against the heavens!


    Elves are said to be close to nature. But they are never said as ''Blessed by the Universe'' but are mentioned as ''Blessed by the World Tree''.


    ''World'' and ''Universe''. Nothing to say anymore.


    In fact the Dragons are very simr to the Devils. The only difference is that


    [They hardly move in groups...] Kylo thought.


    By now the {Dual Soul Contract} was done.


    Nigel was sitting quietly afterpleting the contract while Kylo was recalling the legend of dragons.


    Indeed there was never a empire of devils. But there were kingdoms of devils where the Devil Kings ruled over few thousand devils.


    It is not like dragons do not move in group. Dragons also move in groups. But the concept of group differs.


    Maybe a group of 2 or maybe 3. But at the most it is a group of 4. Never ever someone saw a group of 5 dragons moving together.


    And even a group of 4 dragon will have children mix in it. After all even if dragons are selfish and arrogant, they still care for their children.


    And why was Kylo recalling legend of dragons?


    Because...


    [Vasuki was a dragon!] A snake evolving into a dragon!! There are only 8 such snake races and Vasuki is one of them.


    That is why they are known as hachi ryuu-ou.


    Snakes evolving into Dragons are very rare cases! In fact it is almost impossible.


    Yeah, it is almost impossible and notpletely impossible.


    [8 such races proved them after all!] Kylo was thinking in admiration.


    [Although many said he was not a real dragon] Kylo looked at Nigel in deep thought.


    He himself was not clear about his ancestry. He also has never seen a dragon in his previous life. He just had, what one would say, superficial knowledge.


    And he also remembered the legend he heard in his previous world.


    [The fall of Nagaduniya]


    There were dragons in Nagaduniya, the world where Nigel resided previously, even after the 8 origin ancestors disappeared one day.


    But even those dragons were killed and thews of the world changed.


    No, thews of the world were forced to change! The world itself started rejecting dragons.


    [And there are no snakes that evolved into dragons since then.] Kylo thought sadly.


    Actually the Dragons and the Devils have a love-hate rtionship.


    They love as well as hate each other. Since they both are very simr to each other, there is no way they would not have any special emotions towards each other.


    But the dragons in Nagaduniya were killed mostly because of greed.


    [There were tens of races involved. And devils were one of them.]


    But Devils were the only race to get involved in the war just to show their superiority and not because of greed towards the dragon''s body. Since they know how it feels to get hunted.


    Why greed?


    Dragon, alive or dead, are treasures.


    If alive tame them.


    If dead skin them.


    And even if there were no dragons in Nagaduniya


    [He, the one who escaped to other world, and the one who also thirsts for power.


    Maybe...]


    Kylo chuckled and shook his head.


    Even though Kylo thought of so many things only few minutes passed by.


    "So now how should we proceed?" asked Nigel.


    Kylo thought for a moment before using {Soul Sense} through the entire cave.


    Somethings could not be seen even when he used his {Soul Sense}, it was like something was blocking his soul. He was a little worried but since nothing could be done he just let go of that worry and concentrated on the other ces.


    After checking out everything he looked towards Nigel once again and said.


    "Lets wake her up first." Kylo pointed his chin towards the fainted Avery.


    After a moment of silence the red snake just nodded and said "Do not say anything."


    Kylo nodded his head. By ''it'' Nigel meant, not to say her the truth.


    Kylo just nodded his head. There was no reason for him to mention anything to her when Nigel was already with him.


    Seeing there was no other ''emotion'' from Kylo''s soul Nigel started moving towards Avery.


    "You cannot transform into human form right?"


    "Indeed I cannot." The snake replied with a stoic expression.


    Kylo said nothing else after this. He asked this same thing once again, even after knowing it was just to ''see'' through Nigel''s thoughts.


    To check what he said was truth.


    ***


    "unnn.... what happened?" a ck haireddy asked with sleepy eyes.


    She put her right hand on her neck before groaning in pain. "Ughh.. it hurts a little"


    [The force was more than expected.. maybe because of primordial energy....]


    A ck haired young man, meanwhile, was using the primordial energy wrongfully.


    Thedy could see a two meter long red snake talking to her "Nothing happened you fell asleep all of a sudden."


    Naturally they were Avery, Kylo and Nigel.


    Avery frowned a little and asked "Then why is my neck paining. I felt like someone hit my neck hard. No I am sure someone hit me so do not change the topic."


    Avery was ring at Nigel suspiciously.


    Nigel was bing more and more nervous.


    A high and mighty descendant of hachi ryuu-ou was getting nervous in front of a little girl.


    [Is this also a side effect of {Dao Oath}]


    Kylo was thinking nonsense when he squatted on the ground beside Avery.


    Avery was still sitting on the ground. Kylo lovingly caressed her neck while asking "Is it paining now as well?"


    Naturally Kylo used Primordial energy.


    This time it was Avery who was feeling nervous. Even though she felt her neck pain slowly decreasing, she felt goosebumps because of Kylo''s gentleness.


    With a red face she stuttered "I-it is fine now."


    [This feeling is not bad] Avery was thinking. No she was daydreaming. Of course applying Primordial energy for treatment will give a soothing feeling. Even Nigel felt that.


    Nigel looked in amazement how Kylo settled the issue within a minute, while Kylo was grinning towards Nigel.


    And Nigel just had one thought seeing the grin....


    [Why do I feel like I have lost...?]


    **********


    (Author Note:- Any info dumps mentioned to you guys is also known to Kylo. In other words only the information and knowledge known to Kylo is slowly revealed to the readers...)

 Chapter 42: Conquer-1

    Chapter 42: Conquer-1


    (Author Note:- 75 power stones in a week for 1 bonus chapter.


    110 power stones in a week for 2 bonus chapters.


    140 power stones in a week for 3 bonus chapters.)


    **********


    "So what is the n?" Avery asked.


    By now everything was settled. All three were sitting in triangr position on the ground.


    Even after waking up except for first few minutes when she was confused she gradually epted the situation under Kylo''s ''gentle'' care.


    Nigel just thought [What would be her reaction when she knows the one to chop her was the ''gentle'' Kylo himself.]


    She never asked any extra questions. It was not like she forgot what they were discussing. Nor was it that she was not curious, since it also included about her hopes regarding the survival of her family.


    But she knew they discussed something that should not be known to her. Otherwise they would have let her listen to their discussion.


    Even if it is about her family, she was smart enough to not ask about it anymore. For right now the most important thing for her was increasing her strength.


    Now they were discussing about how to proceed.


    Kylo just muttered one word in reply to Avery''s question


    "Conquer."


    The other two had a confused expression.


    Kylopleted what he thought "Conquer this cave."


    "Didn''t you say you were the master of this cave?" Nigel asked in a confused expression.


    "*cough* *cough* Being a master does not mean you own everything." Kylo coughed to avoid embarrassment.


    "Hmmm... so what should we do?" asked Avery.


    "This cave has three paths to be conquered. I can see two paths through my {Soul Sense} but thest one is just foggy."


    "What kind of a master cannot even see his own house?" Avery sarcastically asked.


    "*Sigh* you are too young to know about it." Kylo replied with a tinge of pity in his eyes.


    Before Avery could retort the red snake asked "You have something in your mind?"


    "Yes. As expected of a... snake" Kylo replied with a fake happy express on his face


    "..." Nigel just had a nk face as if it did not effect him.


    "Tsk boring, little Avery is still the best~" Kylo retorted seeing the ck expression on Nigel''s face.


    "Juste back to the topic." Avery said with a helpless expression on her face.


    "Un un, You see at the end of the two paths there is a purple crystal ball.


    You have to bring the balls back. I guess these two purple balls are the keys to open the third path."


    "Thats it...?" Avery asked with a suspicious voice.


    "Yea thats it!!" Obviously Kylo replied with a cheerful voice.


    "Tell us about the dangers" Nigel got to the point.


    Kylo nodded. Indeed there were few dangers they had to face before taking the purple ball.


    Kylo continued "Well there are traps all over the ce. You just need to avoid those traps.


    There are poisonous gas, arrows..." Kylo took fifteen minutes to exin the traps and dangers of those two paths.


    "There are also no living beings in this cave other than three of us. So the only dangers you should face are the ones I mentioned.


    But also be vignt. Maybe I can not see everything what is there ahead. There maybe some unexpected dangers you might face."


    They both nodded their heads in understanding.


    Nigel suddenly frowned a little and asked "Are you sure there is no living being in this cave other than us?"


    Kylo nodded and said "I am sure. I used my {Soul Sense} through the entire cave."


    Nigel still had some suspicions.


    Avery continued "I also do not think anybody strong enough will willingly stay here. They can just control the cave and get out of here.


    So even if there are some living beings, they would not be as strong as us."


    Nigel at the end gave up on thinking about this issue.


    Kylo then said "Well then... Can you both pick up these crystals for me? Since there are two paths you both can choose one of them."


    "What are you going to do?" Avery asked.


    "Well I am going to train." Kylo said seriously.


    "Train??" Avery asked.


    "Yes. I need to get stronger. Right now my cultivation base is weaker than both of you.


    After all this cave is just the beginning..." Kylo said while he was observing the cave. But even if he was observing the cave it seemed like he was observing this world. Right now Kylo''s body was emitting an aura, A type of aura which can only be obtained by experience and not through training.


    An aura of a ruler!!


    Both thedy and the snake were a little shaken by the aura. Nigel was not that affected since


    [This aura is simr to my Royal Father.] He thought with a pondering expression on his face.


    But the same could not be said for Avery. Yes she had a strong background. But that was nothingpared to these two abnormals.


    After a moment of silence Kylo retracted his aura and asked both of them "Do you both have any kind of space storage treasure?"


    Avery released a sigh once the aura was retracted and she replied "I have few with me."


    Nigel just nodded his head indicating he had space treasure.


    Kylo.


    "Its good. Well on these two paths you will get many treasures. If possible take everything you get on the way, store them and bring them back.


    I repeat anything you get, even if you do not recognise anything just bring it to me. They might help us with something unexpected."


    "Then what do we get after doing so much hardwork?" Avery suddenly asked in an anticipated voice.


    What Avery wanted were cultivation techniques to make herself strong or something that could be used in a fight.


    [Hmm? This girl....] Kylo was amused since he read her mind through the contract.


    Kylo just leaned in front of Avery, their face just few centimetres away and asked "Then what does my little Avery want?"


    Avery was stunned for a moment and her brain stopped working. There had not been many men who were so close to her and even if there were, those people were definitely not anyone of her age.


    She asked it just so she can take advantage of the situation and get some benefits from Kylo.


    And as expected.


    Avery backed out with red face while stuttering


    "W-w-w-well I do not n-need anything. I-I am doing it as a m-maid after all."


    But Kylo did not give up. "No no no it is very rare for little Avery to ask for reward.


    Or is it a reward you cannot speak in front of Nigel hmm?"


    "W-w-w-what the h-hell are you saying!?!?"


    The more she backed the more he leaned and continued pestering her. In the end she just stood up and started running towards one of the path.


    "She is really bad with men hahaha" Kyloughed as he saw her running.


    **********


    (Author Note:- Guys please check ''From Author'' chapter, auxiliary volume every once in a while. I updated it recently with ''my writing style'' which can help you understand my novel a little better if you have any confusions.


    Also I have edited first six chapters. I also added few more information and made it better. They are definitely better and I hope you enjoy it. Thanks.)

 Chapter 43: Title at the end

    Chapter 43: Title at the end


    (Author Note:- 75 power stones in a week for 1 bonus chapter.


    110 power stones in a week for 2 bonus chapters.


    140 power stones in a week for 3 bonus chapters.)


    **********


    "She is really bad with men hahaha..." Kyloughed as he saw her running.


    Nigel.


    "Isn''t it because of you. When she was a young mistress everyone used to tter her. She was the princess of her n.Many used to look up to her.


    But after the annihtion of the n, no one even looked for her as if she was a curse. All of those tterers turned on her. Some attacked with the enemies, rest were waiting to take advantage of the fight.


    Her father had to sent her away, just for her safety. After many months of waiting


    she started looking for her so called ''past friends'' to help her in getting revenge but no one came forward.


    Either they avoided her or many wanted to take advantage of her. You know those young masters of the ns who just wanted her beauty.


    When she refused they chased her, she continued to fight against them. She was injured but they did not give up on her.


    They continued to chase her mercilessly. In the end she survived and escaped but those traumas haunt her every now and then.


    And because it was just me who continued supporting her she became too much emotionally attached with me.


    It was just her and me supporting each other in her world. She would hide and cultivate like this for years, without caring about others.


    It was like this for a decade but then you intruded in her little world. Though you wanted to use her strength you promised to take revenge for her.


    Even when she tried to push you back you remained for her. This is exact opposite of what she faced till now.


    Even she wanted somebody to rely on. She may appear strong but that is just her way of guarding against people.


    And not just that. You even gave her a bloodline technique to increase her strength in short time.


    Even though she used to say she will take revenge one day, she knew it was impossible with her strength.


    She was in this region. Even though this region is developed, the surrounding energy is not as great as where she grew up. And above all shecks resources.


    But now you gave her the chance. Obviously she would have positive feelings for you."


    Nigel just said everything in one breath without giving Kylo a chance to interrupt.


    If was Nigel''s way of asking Kylo not to betray her anymore.


    Kylo just watched him in shock with jaws dropped and eyes wide open. In the end he just said.


    "For a snake you sure know a lot about girls."


    Few veins popped in Nigel''s forehead but he just turned around and moved towards the other path.


    Kylo shook his head seeing this. It is not like he never knew of these things. He also understood what Nigel wanted to say for giving him such a long speech.


    Avery was the type of girl, once you gained her loyalty she will never ever betray you in her life.


    He suddenly remembered something and looked towards Avery''s path with nostalgic eyes.


    "To make a woman loyal to you, you..."


    ****


    It was around evening. In a certain street there were many magicians along with few cultivators scattered were seen entering and exiting a pub.


    Outside the pub, across the street there were two men, rather two twins who were observing the pub. A few momentster a figure appeared behind them.


    The figure was a shoulder length ck haired handsome youth. He was someone who looked around 22-23 years old. He had a sword hanging in his waist.


    In this continent which was one of the many continents of this world where mana ruled over any other energy, these two were rare cultivators.


    "Where are others?" the handsome youth asked one of the men observing the pub.


    "They are all busy." replied one of the twin in a serious tone.


    "Busy with the mess we created or with the mess we are about to create." replied the other twin grinning.


    The youth just nodded


    his head and did not continue the topic. After a few seconds the young man asked the first person.


    "So Yue is that person inside?"


    The man named yue, Yan Zhongyue, answered "Yes, that person is inside for twenty minutes already.


    "Hmmm, I was busy past few weeks so I did not have time to check but Chang, you did your job properly I guess?"


    The other twin, Chang, Yan Qingchang, answered salutingically "yes yes sir, everything is perfect, now the world is just waiting for the brightest star of the contin--"


    "Alright I am going in" The handsome youth interrupted mercilessly before starting to walk towards the pub, leaving the somewhat serious man and aically sad man behind.


    The ck haired youth took a deep breath before passing by the two mage guards who were guarding the pub.


    He could see a singer and a group of instrumentalists on a stage. All of the fighters, mostly mages were sitting on an arranged table were chatting with their colleagues while listening to the song.


    A Long ''L shape'' table could be seen where few people could be seen drinking. 4 bartenders could be seen serving the guests.


    At one inconspicuous corner, ady sitting on a chair could be seen drinking. All her features exuded a graceful charm. A small face, mid length dark blue hair, an enchanting figure, plumb bosom, slender waist and dark blue eyes.


    After seeing ther youth put on a gentle smile on his face and walked straight towards thedy. But even though he had a gentle smile, the glint in the eyes of the youth showed he was scheming something.


    Yes the person, this youth was asking about from the twins observing the pub was this dark blue haireddy.


    After walking up to thedy, without asking he sat on an empty seat beside her.


    Thedy turned towards him. She was stunned for a second seeing such a handsome face before rolling her eyes charmingly and said "How rude..."


    Seeing the youth''s confused face thedy continued with an alluring smile "Shouldn''t you ask thedy if the seat is empty?"


    And hearing thedy''s words there was only one thought in youth''s mind


    [I fucken messed up!!!!]


    **********


    TITLE:- A FLASH FROM THE PAST-1

 Chapter 44: A Flash From The Past-2 (Pub)

    Chapter 44: A sh From The Past-2 (Pub)


    (Author Note:- 75 power stones in a week for 1 bonus chapter.


    110 power stones in a week for 2 bonus chapters.


    140 power stones in a week for 3 bonus chapters.)


    **********


    [I fucken messed up!!!!]


    The youth was a little panicked in his heart. But even if he was panicked, he showed nothing on his face.


    With the same smile he continued "Hmm... Though I am not like this generally...." The youth looked towards thedy before continuing "But this is your fault."


    The dark blue haireddy raised her eyebrow while asking "My fault?" Even though the tone sound confused, her eyes were crystal clear.


    The youth nodded his head gently and said "If you were not so beautiful, I would not have panicked and made such a stupid mistake."


    "Heh." Thedy let out a chucke as if she found something interesting before saying "Even though the line is somewhat cliched, it did not sound bad."


    The musicians were still ying the gentle yet sophisticated music.


    The youth leaned towards thedy a little before asking "So did that score some points?"


    The bartender put on a regr drink before the youth.


    Thedy smirked. She also leaned forward a little and said "It did. I am finding you interesting."


    The ck haired youth took the wine ss in his hand.


    Thedy continued "Rosalyn."


    He looked towards thedy. Thedy continued "That is my name."


    The young man nodded his head and before he could open his mouth Rosalyn said "And you are Kylo."


    And this time it was him who raise his eyebrows. Though he resumed his moments to normal like nothing happened but that did not escape from thedy''s eyes.


    Rosalyn did not mind it and continued "Kylo De.... hmmm..." Thedy frowned a bit trying to remember Kylo''sst name.


    "Just Kylo will do." Kylo replied with a smile.


    (Author Note:- Thest name will be revealed inter chapters. The reason behind thest name and everything, but not in Vol 1....)


    Rosalyn looked at Kylo. It was a known fact that only people of status can have theirst name recognised by the world.


    People of status did not mean those people had to be powerful. No a high level guard could be stronger than a trash prince of the same empire but this did not mean the guard would have a surname.


    And not just any people can give themselves surnames. Because that meant the person giving himself surname would be seen as equal to those people of statuses.


    And if they do not like it you would be hunted by them. That is why having surnames was something ''upper ss'' people take pride upon.


    And if someone really forgot thest name of a person, it would be seen as a great insult, equivalent to not acknowledging their existence, their status.


    That is why Rosalyn was surprised seeing Kylo not fuming over this matter.


    Kylo kept his mouth shut before taking a sip from his wine ss. Rosalyn said "Well, it is not like you particrly hid yourself~"


    Kylo had a smile on his face. A smile that tookdy''s heart for a moment.


    Kylo opened his mouth after a long time "You are amazing. Even though I was traveling so openly in front of so many people no one recognised me."


    Rosalyn finished taking a sip from her ss before saying "Well I know, I mean I am not only just a beautifuldy after all. I am so smart, intelligent and strong."


    The narcissism stunned Kylo for a second. Rosalyn did not mind Kylo''s reaction. She gave a charming smile which this time took Kylo''s heart for a moment before she continued


    "Well there are not many who is this handsome, is a ck haired cultivator on this continent and has a sword hanging on his waist."


    After a pause she continued, "Or maybe they recognised you but did not dare to confront you..."


    Kylo nodded his head resting his chin on his hand before asking "So why are you still talking with me?"


    Rosalyn asked "What?" But even this time the situation was same as earlier. Even though she sounded confused her eyes did not show any of it which meant she knew what Kylo would be asking.


    And Kylo knew it. So he just smiled and said "Well, people are after me for bounties. Talking with me is pretty dangerous you know?"


    Rosalyn smirked and said "If you can walk so openly, what''s there for me to fear."


    And to this reply, Kylo just chuckled.


    "So?" Rosalyn smiled and asked.


    The mages were still continuing to chatter while the music yed.


    "What?" Kylo asked.


    "Was this all arranged or was it really your mistake?" Rosalyn still had a charming smile on her face.


    For a moment Kylo was stunned. He thought his well nned moves were caught. He was nervous but he still asked "What?"


    She then asked whether he really forgot to ask politely if the seat was empty or if he nned everything just to say that cliched line.


    And after hearing this Kylo let out a sigh of relief in his heart. Kylo finished his drink and asked with a simr smile "What do you think?"


    She shook her head and said nothing. By now the music changed to a melody type.


    After a few minutes of silence Kylo looked at the silent girl sitting beside him and asked with a slight smile on his face


    "So... What is it, that is worrying mdy?"


    Kylo gestured to the bartender with his hand asking him to fill the ss.


    Rosalyn looked at him and asked "Why do you think that something is worrying me?"


    "Hmmmm....Rather than worrying should I say something is hurting you?" Kylo looked straight into her eyes.


    Rosalyn flinched for a moment. Those eyes seemed like they would see through her soul. It was scary yet pleasant in its own way.


    The bartender put 2 more sses before them and walked away.


    Kylo still had the same smile on his face. He took one of the ss and clinked his ss against hers before speaking "Sometimes it is better to let out your worries than to keep it within yourself."


    "Why?" Rosalyn asked a little absent mindedly.


    "So that it can let me help you and lessen your pain. After all I want to see your real smile." Kylo said with a striking smile on his face.


    Rosalyn''s heart shook. She was flustered internally. She even avoided eye contact with Kylo and focused on the ss that clinked against Kylo''s.


    It was only for a second before she recovered... at least on the surface. After all she was also a woman of position and not just some little girl.


    There was silence for a long time. After 15 or so minutes, by the time shepletely drank the ss of wine she took a deep breath and said


    "It will take a long time."


    Kylo just nodded his head.


    This time it was Rosalyn who asked the bartender for the beer. Yes she asked for beer.


    "You see, I am someone from a pretty big family. I won''t give you any details, just listen to me." Kylo was about to ask but stopped when she said thest sentence.


    "Since I was born in a big family, I knew my responsibilities. We are not like males who have to carry the future of the family with them.


    We, the females, are married to some other big families to extend the n''swork connections. And it was the same with me.


    I am not sad about it since I also benefited from being in a big family. I got all the resources needed for cultivation, the background needed to enter sects and since I am not a male I did not had much pressure on me.


    But even if there was no pressure on me I managed to cultivate above my peers. Or maybe it was because I had no pressure that I managed to cultivate faster than my siblings and cousins.


    I was talented, I was intelligent, I was beautiful. I was loved by everyone around me. Basically I was leading a happy satisfactory life.


    But those things do notst long. It soon came my time. My time for arranged marriage.


    My only wish was to meet the guy before marrying him. And my family agreed.


    The guy was good looking, from a big background, gentle but ambitious, popr with females, in short everything a girl can dream for."


    By this time she had a nostalgic expression on her face.


    "I was d since I did not get a trashy guy like many other girls. We started going on dates, even though he was busy he made himself free for me.


    It took two years before our marriage took ce. Everything was okay and in these two years Ipletely fell in love with him."


    It was at that time she took a deep breath. Her face was already a little red by now.


    "But it was after marriage things started changing."


    **********


    [Author Note:- Which is the coldest letter in Alphabet?


    Ans: B


    because it is between AC.


    Sorry for theme joke:( ]

 Chapter 45: A Flash From The Past-3 (Pub)

    Chapter 45: A sh From The Past-3 (Pub)


    (Author Note:- 75 power stones in a week for 1 bonus chapter.


    110 power stones in a week for 2 bonus chapters.


    140 power stones in a week for 3 bonus chapters.)


    **********


    "But it was after marriage things started changing. No to be exact 2 years after marriage. Well.... even if I say that, we have been married only for 3 years now.


    He.... became a lot more ambitious.


    I am not against his ambitions. I know most people, especially those who sit at the top have ambitions to climb higher.


    But... he started using immoral ways. For instance he started charging more taxes in our region so that he can have more resources.


    Though that can help him in short term, it would be disadvantageous in long term. But it was as if he never understood this.


    I felt iffy for the first time in a while. There were many things he did before which could arouse suspicion of his nature but I was never able to see it.


    But since I saw him changing slowly I started feeling afraid. It was as if something possessed him. So I started to argue with him whole trying to bring him back to how he used to be.


    At first he listened to me. I felt happy... I was truly happy that he was at least willing to listen to me.


    So I felt I should use my strength and intelligence to stand beside him and help him.


    I wanted to help him... and give him a surprise. That is why I hid the businesses.... I was doing... in order to get him more resources for his cultivation. But... but he got to know them somehow..."


    At this time she bit her lower lips. She waspletely red by now. Kylo was stunned. Her gestures were so charming that it can mesmerize most of the males on this continent.


    If one ignored her sad eyes, her blushing face with her biting her lower lips were too seductive.


    But surprisingly her beauty was not what stunned Kylo.


    [Why is she drunk?!]


    Yes Kylo was stunned how she was slowly get drunk.


    It is not like a cultivator cannot get drunk. For cultivators to get drunk, they need to have alcohol prepared with materials much higher than their cultivation level.


    And Kylo was sure this pub was not a ce where they would have alcohol containing ingredients high enough to get someone of Rosalyn''s level drunk.


    That meant only one thing.


    [She did not purify the alcoholic contents...]


    That was the conclusion Kylo got at. And he was right! If any cultivator get drunk it is difficult to purify the alcoholic contents.


    Why? Because that would mess up their thoughts and concentration level. Purification needs concentration on cirction of Qi properly to filter the impurities.


    Rosalyn did not mind Kylo''s bewilderment. Or maybe she was not sober enough to notice it and continued speaking "Do you know what he said me?


    For the once time in my life I was pped by someone I loved.... No... maybe that was not the first time... but that was.. definitely the first time he hit me willingly and consciously... He... that bastard said ''women like me should just stay and breed for him''"


    Kylo raised his eyebrow, even he was a little stunned. How can someone of his position have such back dated thinking??


    There were many rulers and leaders far far stronger than Kylo or Rosalyn''s husband who were females. Empresses who had her own harem, matriarchs who rule one of the biggest ns and there were even female rogue powerhouses who were strong enough to kill Kylo just by looking at him.


    Tears were already threatening toe out of her eyes. Somehow it felt incredible that she still was not crying.


    "This happened... four months back. I was extremely disappointed back then... I felt... my world slowly burning.


    I remembered how happy I was.... when i saw him for the first time... d he was not trash... like many of my cousins got married to. And maybe... that was why I still did not give up hope.


    I felt maybe he was just under extreme pressure due to his ambition.... Yes.. I know that was... was just a stupid illusion I created. But I wanted... to believe my illusion. And since it upset him... I withdrew my businesses.


    But things got worse. He did not even talk with me. I wanted our rtionship to get better...But no... he continued ignoring me.


    And.... and two months back he even bought a damn woman with him!!" Kylo stopped her hands, tried to stop her from continuing to drink. But she just shook her hand and continued drinking.


    She already drank more than four litres of alcohol by herself.


    Her eyes were already misty. Maybe because she was drunk or maybe because remembering her hard days.


    She continued "He said something like ''I will be an emperor gradually, so you better be ready for a harem''." Kylo''s lips twitched at this moment.


    Rosalyn did not notice it. "I... I still endured it. I felt... maybe, just maybe we can return to how we were in the past.


    Be happy.... be in love with each other. But he suddenly started using me... few days back that I was cheating on him." She stopped drinking by now. With a self depreciating chuckle she continued "He said... that I was a bitch... He, that bastard wanted me to leave him. I still wanted to exin this was a misunderstanding.


    But he did not listen to me. And... And today evening he...that bastard was having fun with two women in our room.


    He even ordered me to sit and watch him. At this time, I cannot think of anything else. I just ran... ran away then few hours back in this ce.


    And do you know what is the most ridiculous thing? He did not even follow me. Hehehe It has been few hours and there is still no news of him searching for me."


    And she continued tough at herself.


    After few seconds, Kylo suddenly pulled her lightly from her seat and made her sit on hisp.


    Even though she was drunk, it was not like she could not understand what was going on. She was greatly flustered.


    Kylo did not give her any time to think. He hugged her tightly from behind and whispered in her ears


    "You endured enough, for now forget everything and just cry."


    And this worked like magic. Even though she did not cry loudly, anyone nearby could hear sniffing voices.


    Her head was on Kylo''s shoulders...


    And the melody music continued...


    **********


    (Author Note:- Alright guys, now do not say how can a human consume so much alcohol. I mean there are guys who can easily drink few bottles by themselves in few hours.


    And it is not like 7-8 litres is something amazing since they are cultivators and their body structures are different.)

 Chapter 46: A Flash From The Past-4 (Pub) (R-18)**

    Chapter 46: A sh From The Past-4 (Pub) (R-18)**


    (Author Note:- 75 power stones in a week for 1 bonus chapter.


    110 power stones in a week for 2 bonus chapters.


    140 power stones in a week for 3 bonus chapters.)


    **********


    A shoulder length ck haired handsome youth pinned a dark blue haireddy against the wall. His body was already closed to her and he pulled her for a kiss.


    Naturally these two were Kylo and Rosalyn. By now they already left the pub and Kylo took the drunk Rosalyn to a lodge.


    Kylo already guessed the reason Rosalyn got drunk was because she wanted to escape.


    Escape from the harsh reality, get drunk and enjoy a night full of passion.


    The shoes were already discarded. He ced his mouth over her full red lips. His hands wandered over her smooth, round buttocks caressing them through her ck empire line maxi dress.


    Rosalyn''s tongue flicked out of her lips while exploring his mouth; the smell and vour of alcohol mixing in their bodies.


    She wrapped her arms around his neck as they kissed each other with burning passion. They kissed each other for long time before he pecked her lower lips. Her tongue touched his while she quivered in ecstasy.


    Her breasts were pressed tightly against his chest as he fondled her ass cheeks. He squeezed them hardly pushing her further into him.


    Before long he slipped his hands up her wless back to undress her when their kiss broke apart; a chain of saliva still connecting them.


    Rosalyn looked at him in delight, still relishing the kiss when Kylo slowly removed the straps to the edges of her shoulders. The white skin of her firm, round breasts came in his sight.


    He was amazed for a moment before he grasped her breasts and fondled them. He first kissed on her neck and continued to kiss down as he slowly arrived towards her cleavage.


    He buried his head on her big breasts, while she cupped and pressed them against both the sides of his face, allowing him to enjoy the softness of the mound.


    His figers were squeezing her nipples a little roughly, his hands were kneading her breasts into different shapes which which bought slight pain to her. But this slight pain did nothing but add ecstasy.


    She moaned lightly while a heavenly sensation ran through her spine. He continued licking her nipples while his fingers were buried in her fleshly mounds. She groaned while another chill ran through her spine.


    "Ama...Amazing." her eyes half opened looked at him with a dreamy look. Kylo grinned and continued ying with her breasts while sucking on her hard nipples.


    Her face which was already red from wine, became redder from arousal. His left hand moved between her legs and gently pulled her panties down revealing her sacred ground.


    He suddenly imnted his lips on her rosy lips while his fingers ran through her moist slit.


    "Ahhhh..." She moaned a little when he started massaging the edges of herbia. Her breathing turned rougher and she started moaning loudly when his fingers moved in and out of her now wet pussy.


    He once again started to kiss down while fingering her moist vagina. She already got rid of her clothes by now.


    He slowly moved down her breasts while kissing her smooth, fatless belly. Rosalyn felt his tongue slowly moving from her belly towards the most anticipated ce for both of them.


    His face finally moved down between her smooth thighs. The wet juices on her pussy were a sight to behold.


    She let out a sigh in annoyance when she felt his tongue licking her inner thighs instead of her pussy. Eager to liberate herself, she pushed her hips a little to ce her pussy on his mouth.


    Kylo satisfied her request and pushed his tongue out while cupping her butt cheeks.


    "Ohhhhhh....."


    It wasn''t even a minute when she writhed and yelled in ecstasy. Juices flowed out from her pussy which covered his mouth.


    Kylo stood up and looked at the charmingdy


    which was even more pleasing because of the afterglow of orgasm; clearly visible on her face.


    She sat up and said while panting "That....that was ama...amazing."


    She pulled him for a kiss. She sensed a big swell in his pants when they were sharing a kiss with passion.


    She rubbed his hard-on through his pants. She was amazed as she noticed the length.


    She looked at his eyes and realised his impatience. She quickly wrapped her legs around his waist.


    Kylo knew that she understood his impatience to fuck her and said with a grin on his face "You are one hell of an enticing woman."


    She put a smile on her face hearing this before whispering in his ears.


    "...I know."


    Kylo did not mind her narcissism. This even added a little more charm to her already alluring personality.


    He slowly slid his dick into her wet pussy. Her moist tunnel was tight making him difficult to imagine she is not a virgin.


    The size of the rod made her pant as he shoved his dick. He finally got all the way in and she whined loudly. Her head snapped back while she squealed.


    He gripped her properly before he started with his long but slow smacks. Slowly she began moving her ass in pleasure as well.


    He started increasing his pace, thrusting into her with more force.


    "Ohhhhhhhh...." She yelled before pulling Kylo for a kiss. He started to pound her faster while she started to squeeze her already tight pussy.


    They both grunted, moaned and fucked in pleasure as if they were animals in heat.


    Rosalyn screamed loudly, shutting her eyes close while pressing on him tightly. She shuddered in pleasure when Kylo grunted as well and ejacted inside her pussy.


    They both were exhausted lying besides each other but both of them knew the night was far from over.


    ***********


    (Author Note:- Tbh till date I thought writing training scenes are the most difficult thing but this one is just..... ugh I can''t even find words.


    Maybe because this is my first time writing aplete R-18 scene. But seriously I salute to all those hentai novel writers.


    Do let me know in thements if the R-18 scene is satisfactory.)

 Chapter 47: A Flash From The Past-5 (Auction)

    Chapter 47: A sh From The Past-5 (Auction)


    (Author Note:- 75 power stones in a week for 1 bonus chapter.


    110 power stones in a week for 2 bonus chapters.


    140 power stones in a week for 3 bonus chapters.)


    **********


    It was already morning. Two figures could be seen lying besides each other in a lodge room.


    Rather than lying besides each other they were fast asleep. Obviously these two figures were Kylo and Rosalyn.


    Early morning sunshine shone on one of the figures. After few minutes the figure woke up. The figure was Kylo who just woke up.


    Rosalyn was still sleeping in his arms. Looking at her wless face once again, Kylo entered a trance.


    It would be a lie to say Kylo did not start to like her. Everything about her was almost perfect.


    Her looks. Her figure. Her intelligence. Her strength. Her maturity. Her cooperation.


    Almost everything.


    But Kylo knows to be with her forever will be difficult. In fact it would be very difficult.


    Because she was already someone''s wife. Being someone''s wife is not a brake for Kylo. Kylo would not care about a woman''s marital status as long as he liked her enough.


    The problem was that she was a Queen. And if that was not enough, she was the Queen of the biggest kingdom on this continent. Kylo would not have bothered, had it been just a small kingdom.


    But sadly it was not. It was a kingdom whose ruling region is almost the same as an average Empire.


    And she herself was from a strong business family. The family had little influence in the kingdom but they were pretty famous all over the continent.


    Even though they did not have powerhouses, they had their own elites. And if that is not enough, their wealth, even if not at the top, can definitely bepared to one of the top 5 in the continent.


    But what was scary about her family was neither the elites nor the wealth but how they had connections with few powerhouses.


    She never mentioned these to Kylo, but he knew. Rather he arranged everything.


    Why?


    It all started one and a half years back.


    ***


    In an area which seemed reserved only for the upper ss, a crowd of people were gathered in front of a nine storey building, which was different from usual noble areas which had a quiet atmosphere.


    If this happened in other days this would have surely caused amotion but this day it seemed perfectly normal.


    Why?


    Because today was the Grand Auction of the continent. The biggest auction house of the continent, conducting the biggest auction of the year. This type of Auction happened only once in a year.


    And that was the very reason why not any tom, dick or harry were allowed. Only people of status were allowed inside the auction house today.


    People of status generally meant those who had their own surname and thest name was recognised by everyone, especially the ''upper ones'' in the continent.


    But it was not just people of status, but even people who were famous but not of status were also invited.


    This did not mean themoners were not allowed. Butmoners only with enough potential, talent and wealth were allowed.


    Potential and Talent were tested by the auction house before they were allowed an entry.


    Far away from the auction house, in a seven storey building, six people, hoods covering their face, could be seen standing on terrace, looking towards the direction of the auction house.


    The hoods were of three different colors. Two people were wearing each colored hood. It seemed as if the group was divided into three groups of two each based on hood color.


    A girl''s voice could be heard from under the hood "Iyaa~ it has been so long since we came out of hiding."


    "*haa* you are already this excited, Ana Don''t make any trouble for us when we enter..." said the hooded person, standing in front of the group who seemed to be leading them.


    The girl named Anastasia, under the hood, said in a coquettish tone while hugging the leader''s arms "Ehhhhh... Can''t I, as the soledy here, not have any advantages?"


    They were still looking down on the people entering the auction house.


    Another male voice could be heard from one of the hooded people "Hmph! Really why would you be choosen today as one of us six by my heroic, handsome, dashing, awe inspiring, admir--"


    "Hmmm Kylo are you sure it is safe to enter?" An old man''s voice interrupted the male voice who was about to praise his master and asked the one standing at the front of the group in a concerned voice.


    Obviously the one interrupted by the old man was Yan Qingchang and the one leading the group was Kylo.


    Kylo, who was still hugged by Anastasia, replied in a rather nonchnt tone "Why not? What''s there to be afraid of?"


    The sun was starting to set at this time. More and more crowd were gathering near the auction house.


    "That does not sound convincing when we are covering our face with hoods." The old man chuckled and said.


    "Well isn''t it your fault, Uncle Dumas?" Another voice, simr to Yan Qingchang replied to the old man. Obviously he was Yan Zhongyue.


    "Well yeah, all of our bounties increased since the moment The Evil Cultivator, Nichs Dumas joined." Thest person, who seemed the most normal in the group replied, in a heavy voice.


    Although he was trying to joke, people can''t help but get serious hearing his voice. It was not him being serious. It was just that the heavy voice was his natural tone.


    "Don''t say that depressing name, Bai Yishan." Dumas said in a sad voice.


    Bai Yishan chuckled and before he could continue, Yan Zhongyue said "Well, we have already been famous before Uncle Dumas and Anastasia even joined."


    "Yeah, by what Sire did back then in one of the eleven continents, people can not help but get serious about us." Yan Qingchang chucked and said while looking at Kylo.


    "One of the eleven continents? Really??" Anastasia said in a voice with sarcasm mixed in it.


    Generally someone should have replied to this. But everyone fell silent. They observed Kylo and even if they can not see his face, the depressed and lonely aura around Kylo made it clear how sad Kylo was right now.


    Kylo calmed himself down forgeries about his past before saying to the group "Alright, it is high time we get serious now."


    **********


    (Readers:- Damn you author, writing shback in the shback, do you just wanna extend the chaps, huh?!?!


    Author:- ehhhh... no no no, Tbh I debated a lot whether to write the scene or just mention in the paras but..


    Readers:- But what, huh????


    Author:- ugh... the first one won... the debate *in a low voice*


    Reader:- huuuuhhh?! Doesn''t that mean it is just fillers?!?!?!


    Author:- No no no no no... I-I did that to... to make sure e-every reader gets to know each of my characters in, in more details, that is why...)

 Chapter 48: A Flash From The Past-6 (Auction)

    Chapter 48: A sh From The Past-6 (Auction)


    (Author Note:- 75 power stones in a week for 1 bonus chapter.


    110 power stones in a week for 2 bonus chapters.


    140 power stones in a week for 3 bonus chapters.


    Also please read today''s author''s thoughts...)


    **********


    "Alright, it is high time we get serious now."


    And in next moment the mood of the entire group changed. Kylo also gathered his thoughts and spoke.


    "The auction will be conducted in the ground floor. Though the seating arrangements will be based on status people. Higher the status, higher the floor.


    Though unfortunately we don''t have any status." Kylo snickered which led the others to let out a scornfulugh as well.


    "Well now ites to distribution of invitation cards within us. Uncle Dumas and big brother Bai will be going to the fourth floor. Here is the gold invitation card required for that." Kylo took out a golden card and gave it to Nichs Dumas.


    "But Kylo.." Bai Yishan, in a concerned tone called out to Kylo.


    "Yes?" Kylo asked


    "We do not have much funds on us..." Bai yishan pointed out the issue which was bothering him.


    "That is why I am sending Uncle Dumas and you to the upper floors." Kylo said with a grin.


    "What?" This time everyone were confused. Kylo as if understanding their confusion spoke to clear it.


    "You see, Uncle Dumas is the strongest among us." Kylo said and everyone nodded.


    Indeed Nichs Dumas was much much stronger than Kylo. Not just Kylo, he was stronger than anyone in the group.


    Even though Kylo had already cultivated for few decades by now, Nichs cultivated for centuries!


    And anyways, being a leader does not mean being the strongest. At least that was what Kylo always believed.


    "So if someone opposes you both in a bid, Uncle Dumas can let out the pressure of his cultivation base. And at that time big brother Bai can, with his.. um... natural tone, demand the item.


    Most of the people will be intimidated and give up on the bid."


    "What a terrible way to use your big brother....."


    Everyone when they first heard Kylo tried their best not tough but they could not control themselves when Bai Yishan mumbled to himself in a low voice, loud enough for everyone to hear it.


    Calling him big brother did not mean he was Kylo''s real brother. It was just Kylo''s way to show respect to his firstpanion who joined his journey back then.


    And also the person who saved his life!


    Not once but twice!!


    [Without him, I would have died tragically that day...] he thought nostalgically...


    After a second, Kylo coughed a little and avoided looking at Bai Yishan''s eyes due to embarassment.


    "Anyways I have also prepared a lot of money recently for this situation." Kylo said.


    He then looked towards the twins and said "Well you twins take this white invitation card."


    "Huh? White means ground floor right, second bro?" Yan Qingchang asked Yan Zhongyue in a confused tone.


    Yan Zhongyue did not reply him. He just took the invitation card and nodded his head to Kylo.


    "Don''t ignore me, hey..." Yan Qingchang grumbled in a sulking tone. Yan Zhongyue knew his brother very well.


    He knew that Yan Qingchang would like to ask for cards that allowed him entry above first floor since those people get private rooms and that is the reason why Yan Zhongyue ignored his brother.


    Private rooms in each floor from the second floor have their own benefits and privileges.


    For example in the fourth floor private rooms, if the buyers demand, they could get a woman or man with high cultivation to dual cultivate.


    Though this really would not help the bidders much. Since to benefit from dual cultivation, you would need someone better than your cultivation base and all those who attend the top floors are powerhouses.


    But this is just the auction house showing their goodwill.


    Next is the purity of the air, no the purity of energy in the private rooms of the fourth floor is much better than the outside because of formations. Also the ''snacks'' served by Auction House were made of resources that were very scarce to any normal cultivators.


    Many may seem it as waste of resources, but who were the people of the fourth floor? How many people can even get invitation of the fourth floor??


    First of all only a little, very little percentage of the total poption of the continent were invited in the biggest auction of the continent. And secondly, only and only the people of highest status in the continent were invited for fourth floor.


    The third floor, just has the pure energy to cultivate and the ''high grade refreshments''.


    The second floor just had the pure air.


    But that was enough for Yan Qingchang to really want to get a seat above first floor.


    Though, Kylo, as well ignored him and continued "I and Anastasia will be going for second floor room." Kylo took out a light silver invitation card and said.


    "Yippee~ finally some private time with my master...." Anastasia hugged Kylo''s arms tighter and said in a cheerful voice.


    Kylo looked at her and thought.


    [Lets ignore this one as well...]


    He took out two lists handing them to Nichs Dumas and Yan Zhongyue. One of the lists had two columns in them.


    The first list contained all the the people attending the auction. The list only had names for above first floor people. Since even if the offend for those below the second floor, they can just kill them.


    The Second one contained the columns:


    the first one had the name of the products sold in the auction.


    the second column contained the big shots who could be aiming for those products.


    Kylo handed out the lists while saying "These are the items you need to bid for. Unfortunately the second column is not a sureshot but most of the possible bidders are mentioned there.


    There can be various unknown changes in the auction. So be careful...


    Yue, if in case you cannot the items given to you then just give up okay? Do not exceed the alloted cost.


    And um... uncle Dumas, if in case the products we buy are shing against some Holy Empires, lets just avoid them..."


    Kylo gave out all the instructions in one breath.


    Yan Zhongyue nodded his head to Kylo''s instructions.


    Yan Qingchang meanwhile said "Yeah, after all we are reaaaaaally not ready to take on a dynasty."


    Anastasia just nodded her head.


    Bai Yishan asked "Will Dynasties really send someone?? Will they reallye in this little asion???"


    Kylo just nonchntly replied "Well, who knows what my shitty luck has to offer right?"


    Everyone seriously nodded their heads in unison.


    Nichs Dumas did not say anything even after a long while which was worrying Kylo a little. At the end seeing the Kylo and the other guys'' worry he just sighed and nodded his head.


    Kylo heaved a sigh of relief.


    And that was when the only old man of the group asked the leader "So how did you even get everything?"


    **********


    (Author Note:- From this chapter it may seem he is somehow a good guy here but no.... really no... he is a good guy only to those around him.


    Well from thesest 2 chapters conversation maybe you all are confused but they''ll be mentioned in shbacks...


    And from the shbacks hopefully you all will get to know my characters more...


    Also read today''s author thoughts please...


    thanks.)

 Chapter 49: A Flash From The Past-7 (Auction)

    Chapter 49: A sh From The Past-7 (Auction)


    (Author Note:- 75 power stones in a week for 1 bonus chapter.


    110 power stones in a week for 2 bonus chapters.


    140 power stones in a week for 3 bonus chapters.)


    **********


    The only old man of the group asked the leader "So how did you even get everything?"


    Bai Yishan asked at the same as well "Yeah, I know you got these things working with the nerdy guy but, it had been only three months?"


    Even the girl who was still hugging Kylo asked "Yeah, I mean any bidders will get the list of first phase of auction items and some special items will be advertised but you got everything including the possibile bidders..."


    "And do not forget he also got us the list of most of the bigshots arriving in the auction along with so much money" added Dumas.


    Bai Yishan nodded his head while Anastasia continued "Yeah, we bought hell of a lot of pills, weapons, runes and many other things "


    "What do you even expect from the most intelligent, the smartes--"


    "Oh shut up for a moment will you?" Yan Qingchang was again interrupted but this time by Anastasia.


    And before Yan Qingchang could even retort Kylo answered "What do you think?"


    Everyone was covered by a hood and no one could see anyone''s expressions but everyone just had an illusion of a nasty grin on Kylo''s face.


    After a moment of silence it was Yan Zhongyue who broke the silence "So is it that woman?"


    "Huh? Which.. which woman??" Anastasia asked with a little.... weird tone.


    "Hoh" Nichs Dumas just let out a gasp which seemed like he imagined something amazing.


    And then everyone guessed a woman.


    "D-d-d-did y-y-you get it from t-t-the the daughter of the A-Auction house''s master?" Yan Qingchang asked while stuttering.


    "So what if I did?" Kylo asked whileughing.


    Silence.


    Complete Silence.


    Who was Auction House''s master?


    Sure the Auction House owner was not the strongest magician on the continent, but he was definitely one of the top 15 powerhouses of the continent.


    And as if it was not enough, the wealth and resources he had is enough to even rival that of an empire''s.


    And if he also put on a bounty on their group, they would just have to leave the continent... If that was even possible.


    "L-lets just confirm for a moment. My dear great master will you be taking her with us?" For the first time in a while Yan Qingchang asked without praising his master so much.


    Maybe that was the reason others allowed him toplete his querry.


    "....You are really an idiot. Why would I take her with us?" Kylo asked in an astonished voice.


    "Did you sleep with her?" asked Bai Yishan in his usual heavy voice which seemed to perfectly match the situation.


    "Why won''t I?" Kylo asked in a bewildered voice.


    After a moment of silence once again Nichs Dumas asked "As far as I know she is a pure girl. Heck it is not just me, the entire continent knows it.


    If she gave you her virginity that means she fell for you.


    Now you are dumping her... If, just if in case her father gets to know..."


    "Ohhhh... let us wee our beautiful, attractive, short yet morous death gracefully." Yan Qingchang said while spreading his hands towards the sunset.


    The scene seemed beautiful if it were not for the words that came out of his mouth.


    Anastasia pped, though for a different reason "It is the first time I ever heard him praising someone other than my Master."


    "Hmmm and death is praiseworthy huh?" Uncle Dumas quipped.


    Kylo was bewildered "Whoa whoa whoa calm down guys, shall we? When did I ever say about dumping her?"


    """""Huh?""""" Everyone suddenly asked in unison as if they had agreed upon this before.


    "I mean if we take her and something happens to her wouldn''t we be as good as dead no matter what continent we are in?" Kylo replied the group.


    """""So?""""" The group once again as if they had already practiced asked him.


    "*cough* *cough* So I said I wille back for her after we get powerful enough and can defend ourselvester." Kylo replied feeling a little iffy.


    "Correct me if I am wrong but isn''t that just as good as dumping her? I mean just how long do you think it would take for achieving our dreams?" asked Anastasia in an amazed tone.


    "And she agreed?" asked Nichs in a bewildered voice.


    "....Yeah." replied Kylo avoiding their gazes.


    """""Wow""""" And the group gasped in amazement.


    "We got money from her..." said Anastasia


    "We got the list of all items in the auction from her..." continued Yan Qingchang.


    "We also got the list of most of the biddersing to the auction..." said Anastasia once again.


    "We also got the list of possible bidders for all the items...." continued Yan Qingchang once again.


    "But master just..." Anastasia and Yan Qingchang both said at the same time.


    "What a pure woman." Bai Yishan interrupted them to praise her.


    "Please don''t praise her with such heavy voice." retorted Dumas without hesitation.


    "...My voice is not heavy." said Bai Yishan.


    "....Sure." replied someone.....


    ***


    A group of two people wearing gray hoods can be seen queuing in a line outside the Auction House.


    They stepped forward when the front one entered the Auction House.


    One of them took out a gold card invitation.


    The guard immediately called out for his senior. The senior guy, with utmost respect guided the two hooded men inside.


    The queue were divided in two lines.


    The first one where ground floor to second floor bidders, with the only advantage for the second fooor bidders being they can barge in the line and enter the auction house.


    Another queue were for third and fourth floor bidders. The fourth floor bidders can barge in, simr to the second floor bidders of the first queue, though the two hooded guy did not.


    [Maybe because they did not know the rules or they were just weird.] That was what the guide whose eyes were filled with admiration towards the fourth floor bidders, was thinking when he heard a heavy voice behind as soon as they entered the fourth floor.


    "The fourth floor is indeed different."


    Another old man''s voice replied "Why would you even say something obvious."


    And the guide''s admiration suddenly turned into disdain.


    [It seems this is their first time on fourth floor. How lucky. Maybe he is some representative of a bigshot.]


    And he was so true. For they were Nichs Dumas and Bai Yishan.


    And they were Kylo''s representative.


    And the way bounty hunters were chasing Kylo, Kylo was indeed a big shot. A different type of big shot the guide could never imagine.


    But even if he was filled with disdain inside, he never showed it on his face. After all they were all well trained, and even if it is their first time one cannot look down on anyone entering the fourth floor.


    And the guide heard the heavy voice once again


    "But she is such a holy girl..." said Bai Yishan.


    "Shut it already!" replied Nichs Dumas.


    Of course the girl Bai Yishan was talking about was the daughter of Auction House which already tired Nichs since he has been hearing it from the moment they left the terrace.


    But the guide who did not know anything just thought


    [Maybe... for the first time in a while the women raised for dual cultivation will be useful.]


    **********


    (Author Note:- This is the period when our Kylo is a little awkward with emotions. He is a smart guy but doesn''t understand much about emotions.


    Also hecks experience so while he maybe smart he cannot scheme in a long run right now.


    And I will be mentioning the past because to show you why Kylo is so perfect on the present time. It is not just his subordinates but also his chara.


    If you all have any doubts, confusion or need to discuss any theories please ask me without any hesitation.)

 Chapter 50: A Flash From The Past-8 (Auction)

    Chapter 50: A sh From The Past-8 (Auction)


    (Author Note:- 75 power stones in a week for 1 bonus chapter.


    110 power stones in a week for 2 bonus chapters.


    140 power stones in a week for 3 bonus chapters.)


    **********


    "Wee beautifuldies and handsome gentlemen.


    A big of round of apuse for the auspicious asion of the 1816th Grand Auction of the Year.


    I am Ellie and this year I will be the one responsible for the first phase of Auction..."


    A very pretty woman standing on the stage giving a long speech, a speech of at least 10 minutes before the start of the auction.


    "Second bro, how long will she take?" A guy with a brown hood asked another person with the same colored hood.


    If noticed closely anyone can see the first guy who asked the question was continuously fidgeting.


    Of couse these were Yan Qingchang and Yan Zhongyue.


    "Can you stop being this nervous?" Yan Zhongyue replied to Yan Qingchang in a helpless tone.


    "I... am not ner--" Yan Qingchang was about to reply when Yan Zhongyue''s re stopped him.


    "Y-Yeah, I am nervous I guess.. But t-this is the biggest gathering I...I ever saw in my whole life. You can not me me for that!!


    To be honest I am speechless howe you are fine with this pressure?! You are not my generous, dashing, intellig-" He was about to go on and praise Kylo when he was interrupted by his twin.


    "There is nothing to be nervous. We are on ground floor. No one would be bothering with little characters like us on the ground floor.


    In fact there is not a single person here who knows us and they will never know us." Yan Zhongyue said in a calm voice before he continued.


    "Anyways, stay calm! Nothing will happen, so stay calm okay?"


    "Alright, you just jinxed it!" And the other twin gave up.


    ***


    "Master why did you choose ck?" Anastasia asked Kylo who was sitting beside him on a sofa they were sitting in a private room.


    "Hmm? Just because..." Kylo replied while shrugging his shoulders.


    "Well does not really matter. ck is the best!!" Anastasia pped her hands once and said in a cheerful voice.


    "Why?" Kylo asked with a look of interest on his face.


    "Well, ck is the best color because no other color can change its color.


    ck does not allow other color to show its beauty.


    You see, I want to be like ck color so that nobody can change me."


    Kylo raised his eyebrows when he heard this but did not interrupt. She continued


    "ck is modest yet arrogant, it is the most aristocratic color of all.


    You can be quiet and it contains the whole thing.


    ck iszy and easy yet mysterious, ck just says ''I don''t bother you- don''t bother me''." Anastasia said with a sigh.


    (Author Note:- This entire thing is a mixture of many quotes said by many famous people.)


    Kylo could not see it but when she said this, but her mysterious blue eyes were shining brightly with a tinge of golden color.


    When she said this all the time she was looking at Kylo. Kylo frowned because he could not understand it.


    Just when he was about to ask more he hears Ellie''s voice from the stage.


    ***


    "Alrightdies and gentlemen, the wait is finally over.


    Here we bring you the first auction item of the day." Thedypleted her speech when two people, one good looking man and another prettydy bought a sword on a trolley.


    (Author Note:- Don''t skip here. I know many of you guys skip few auction scenes, since I am also one of them...


    Did I just say my secret? *cough* *cough* nvm.)


    They ced the trolley in front of the host and left. Thedy continued "This is the Karkrep series sword number seventy six.


    As other Karkrep series this one is also made


    of mentocy, and even though it is rusty since ages has passed but one should not forget this is a ''Holy'' level weapon.


    No further exnations should be needed about the weapon. The starting bid is 1000 dark blue crystals with 50 minimum bid.


    Now without any further wait, lets begin."


    Crystals were the stones that contained the energy the fighters required to cultivate. Fighters can just purify the energy in the air to purify and cultivate it but having specefic crystals just makes it easier for them.


    It not only saves the time but depending on the crystals it can also increase their cultivation base depending on the purity of the crystals.


    Yes the color denotes the purity. The purer the crystals the better it is to cultivate them. It can not just increase their cultivation base but also increase the thickness of energy they have inside them.


    The thickness of the energy makes a lot of difference between cultivators of the same level.


    For example if an attack consumes 10% of the energy of a cultivator who has 1mm thickness of energy inside his body, it will consume 7% of the energy of the other cultivator of the same realm with 2mm thickness of energy inside the body.


    That is why crystals are used as currency in most of the worlds in the universe.


    (Author Note:- Crystal currency for different types of energy and the conversion rate updated in auxiliary volume.)


    "Hey second bro, should we bid for it?" asked Yan Qingchang while looking at the rusty weapon.


    "1200 purple crystals." someone made a bid.


    "That is not in our list." replied the other twin cooly.


    "1200 purple crystals bid from the gentleman of A25 seat." said Ellie in a loud voice.


    "But, but that is one of the Karkrep Series!!!" eximed the nervous twin.


    "1450 purple crystals." two more people made a bid when the brothers were having conversation.


    Yan Zhongyue looked at him and said "What about money?"


    And Yan Qingchang instantly shut down.


    But his eyes glittered towards the people making bids.


    ***


    "That poor bidder."mented Anastasia after seeing Yan Qingchang''s glittering eyes.


    Yan Qingchang was ring at the bidder who won the sword with 1800 purple crystals.


    "*haa* don''t use your eyes on stupid stuffs like this." Kylo said with a helpless smile on his face.


    She put her hands on her face, particrly on her eyes and just smiled under the hood.


    Slowly she crawled towards Kylo. She kissed his cheeks over the hokd while her hands slowly started rubbing his inner thighs.


    Kylo looked towards her and smiled. He took out a rune with aplicated formation on it and poured his devil Qi to activate it.


    A small dome was created which covered both of them. This rune would only be active for one hour. Outsiders would not be able to see or sense anything inside the dome for an hour.


    **********


    (Author Note:- Welp, this chapter is an important one. Everything in this chapter will be useful in the future.


    Well I will mention this chapter when things from this chapter will be mentioned  )

 Chapter 51: A Flash From The Past-9 (Auction) (R-18)**

    Chapter 51: A sh From The Past-9 (Auction) (R-18)**


    (Author Note:- 75 power stones in a week for 1 bonus chapter.


    110 power stones in a week for 2 bonus chapters.


    140 power stones in a week for 3 bonus chapters.)


    (Author Note:- I posted a pic of how I imagine the looks of Anastasia in the title of the chapter.)


    **********


    Once the rune was set they both removed their hoods.


    Kylo as usual had his shoulder length ck hair and simrly ck eyes.


    He turned to look towards thedy beside him. Anastasia, inside her hooded robe was wearing a white and blue maid dress.


    She looked around 23-24 years of age. Her hair which were of silver color reached her shoulder. Her blue eyes often glittered with yfulness.


    She had an hour ss figure. Endowed with well rounded beasts which were probably E cup, the ravishing beauty looked no less than a goddess.


    Even Kylo had to agree that Anastasia''s beauty was one of a kind. She had an aura that could attract men and women alike to do her bidding.


    She gently started kissing him. From cheeks to lips. From normal kisses to asional sucking on his lips and tongue as if she was trying to memorize the shape of his lips.


    "You are bing naughtier." Kylo said with a grin


    Kylo''s hands slowly travelled towards her back, specifically her ass. Kylo continued to kiss when he slowly started removing her clothes.


    His kiss slowly travelled from her lips to her cheeks. From her cheeks to her ears. From her ears to her neck.


    "Ahh.. isn''t it.... be-because... ahh... of y-you.."


    While leaving the trail of saliva all over face Kylo removed Anastasia''s maid clothes of who was still sitting beside her.


    "Is it?" Kylo asked with a grin.


    "Ahhh..." instead of answering she moaned lightly.


    Kylo stopped kissing and pointed his chin towards his dick. She seemingly understood and slowly stood from her seat and dropped on her knees.


    She freed his hard rod and slowly started to stroke his shaft.


    "Amazing... as always." She panted while gasping in admiration towards his erection.


    She gave the tip a kiss. Then another. Then another with her tongue. She continued kissing and stroking the dick.


    Kylo looked down. Behind her head he could see multiple people bidding for different items.


    Suddenly Anastasia put the dick in her mouth. She started bobbing her head up and down right from the tip.


    Slowly she started moving down. She was able to get halfway before his dick gagged her throat.


    "You can''t... do it yet." Kylo said while chuckling. His hands were lovingly caressing her cheeks and head.


    She pouted and said while panting "I improved.... Now I can reach halfway."


    Kylo just chucked at her protest.


    She once again started sucking it with her soft lips, jerking it with one hand whole other one on his legs.


    yfully she twirled her tongue around his dick as she sucked it. Kylo''s bent a little while his both hands started ying with her mounds.


    She moaned a little. Suddenly she started bobbing her head faster. She knew Kylo was about toe when she felt his dick growing a little in her mouth.


    Kylo put his hands on her head. He pulled her head a little. With a grunt he emptied it all in her mouth.


    Kylo bent and whispered in her ears "Swallow it....."


    She looked up and after taking a look at Kylo''s face she downed it.


    With a seductive smile she got up and asked "Is my master satisfied with this little maid?"


    Kylo grinned evilly before pulling her "Not yet..."


    She put herself on hisp and started straddling him. Kissing down her neck she continued to hold his head.


    Kylo continued to suck on her neck. His left hand fondled her big mounds while his other hand cupped her ass. He gently bit on her neck leaving a hickey.


    "Ahhh... don''t.. don''t just.. tease me..." she panted.


    "sta.. stand up a bit" Kylo said.


    Anastasia nodded, stood up and rested her back on the wall of the dome. She spread her legs and Kylo could see her sacred ce overflowing with love nectar.


    Without warning he started sucking her. Using his tongue Kylo started pleasuring her sacred ce.


    "Ohhhh... fuc..." She pulled his hair further towards her entrance.


    It did not take long before he felt Anastasia''s lower body twitch and with a loud moan she climaxed.


    Her legs weakened bit which made her rest on the wall. He raised her leg, positioned his whole rod and pushed in one thrust.


    She moaned loudly, she woke up from her waning consciousness. Lust filled the air.


    She reached her arms forward. Kylo understood she was asking to hold her so he pulled her and they once again went to the sitting position.


    Kylo put his hands on her butt before he started lifting up and down to feel pleasure. Eventually she started moving her hips by herself.


    While in midst of this he buried his head on her breasts, sucking and nibbling her nipples. He looked up when she pulled him for a kiss.


    Soon enough they both reached their limits. With a short burst of pounding the silver haired beauty''s body twitched as she climaxed while at the same time Kylo came inside her.


    They maintained the position for few minutes, embracing each other, feeling each other''s warmth. After a while they both got up as the dome was reaching its time limit.


    **********


    (Author Note:- The pic is just for reference purpose and credits to the owner of the pic. If the owner wants the pic to be removed please let me know and I''ll remove it.)

 Chapter 52: A Flash From The Past-10 (Auction)

    Chapter 52: A sh From The Past-10 (Auction)


    (Author Note:- 75 power stones in a week for 1 bonus chapter.


    125 power stones in a week for 2nd bonus chapters.


    160 power stones in a week for 3rd bonus chapters.)


    (Author Note:- I posted a pic of how I imagine the looks of Anastasia in the title of the chapter.)


    **********


    The dome finally disappeared after an hour. By now both of them cleared all the traces of their debauchery in the room, though that was not really required.


    "Say master, what would happen if those two old men knew that you wasted a precious rune for such an act?" Anastasia asked with a yful smile.


    By two old men she meant Bai Yishan and Nichs Dumas.


    "....." Kylo was speechless for a moment. She was the one who seduced him and now she is ming Kylo. Though it would be a lie to say he did not enjoy it.


    "I will just me it on you." Kylo said after pondering for a moment.


    "Ehhh??" Anastasia protested.


    "They will surely punish you." Kylo nodded his head as if he was stating a fact.


    "Ehhhhh?????? That is unfair. UNFAIR! You are bullying me" Anastasia continued her protest while pouting.


    Kylo took her in his arms and said while chuckling "Somethings are better left unsaid."


    "...True." After a moment, Anastasia replied with an extremely serious look on her face.


    ***


    "Now Ladies and Gentlemen, we will all take a break of 15 minutes before entering Phase 2 of the Auction." The pretty host, Ellie said in her sweet voice.


    This Grand Auction was divided in three phases. The first one where purple colored crystals are used as currency will be used for bidding purposes.


    After a break of 15 minutes the second phase of the auction will start where dark blue colored crystals will be used as money in the auction.


    The third phase of Auction will be only avable for the above second floor bidders. They can use any type of currency, though no one uses anything lesser than dark blue colored crystals.


    "Refreshments will be served to each person in this fifteen minute break by our Auction House." The host continued in her sweet voice.


    Then with a bow and polite greeting the host took her leave.


    "It seems next is our turn." Anastasia said while turning serious.


    *knock* *knock*


    "Sire, do you need refreshments." A sweet voice of ady could be heard.


    Since the rule had been registered under a ''male'' ady would serve them. Had it been registered under a female, a male would be there to serve them.


    These are just some petty services provided by the Auction House.


    Kylo looked at the table that was outside his little dome he created earlier. He then looked towards Anastasia asking if she needed anything.


    She just shook her head. Right now they were already covered by the hoods. But there was still no need for unnecessary risks.


    "No." Kylo replied.


    Like this the break time was over, with Anastasia sitting beside Kylo.


    After the fifteen minute break, a new host came up on the stage. This time it was a good looking man who was on the stage. Just by the energy fluctuation around him one can ascertain that the new host is stronger than the previous one.


    "Wee beautifuldies and hansome gentlemen after a short break. We appreciate all those who are still staying for the second phase of the auction.


    I am Gareth and this year I will be the one responsible for the second phase of the Grand Auction."


    With a short bow he continued "Now it is time for the first product of the second phase to..."


    And the auction continued. The product was, simr to the first phase, bought by two people, one good looking man and another prettydy.


    But anyone strong enough could see that these two were just stronger than the ones in the first phase. The hosts and the attendants both changed.


    And one more thing peculiar in this auction was unlike the first phase where people mainly from ground floor were the bidders, this time it was mainly the first and the second floors.


    And the third and fourth floors rarely ever participated in this phases because it would hurt their ''ego''.


    It was like they were gifting these two phases to the lower sses. Like parents giving juices to their children while they enjoy the wine.


    And the owner of the auction house, took care of these little details.


    The Auction House owner only put forward the ''juices'', the items that were mostly deemed unnecessary for the ''higher'' ss.


    The reason Kylo divided his group into three smaller groups in different stages was also because of this reason. Each of them bidding in different phases.


    Like this the auction continued and twelve items were already sold.


    "Nowdies and gentlemen, it is time for the final item of the Second Phase to be put on the Auction table."


    **********


    (Author Note:- read author thoughts xD)

 Chapter 53: A Flash From The Past-11 (Auction)

    Chapter 53: A sh From The Past-11 (Auction)


    (Author Note:- 75 power stones in a week for 1 bonus chapter.


    125 power stones in a week for 2nd bonus chapters.


    160 power stones in a week for 3rd bonus chapters.)


    **********


    "Nowdies and gentlemen, it is time for the final item of the Second Phase to be put on the Auction table."


    And with this two people bought a huge orb on a trolley.


    The orb which was of purple color had a radius of one metre. It was emitting some kind of aura, a menacing aura, unfamiliar to all those present in the Auction House.


    No one knew anything about it. Many on the ground floor were already suffering from the pressure. And this aura was not just suppressing their aura. Even their souls were suppressed.


    This was unfamiliar since no one ever heard of an aura which could suppress someone''s soul. Only a soul attack could be used to attack someone else''s soul.


    There are many things that can suppress a soul. Be it a soul treasure, bloodline, soul techniques everyone has heard about it. But suppressed by Aura? This was the first time.... and probably the only time they would see something like this.


    So everyone, even those in the third and fourth floor were baffled. But they were baffled for a different reason.


    Such an item should be in the third phase were those ''higher ss'' were only qualified for such items.


    But soon it was exined by the good looking host, Gareth why it was there in second and not third phase.


    "This item was found a bought by a private excavation team of the Auction House. This mysterious orb was found in one of highest level ruins.


    And since this was in deepest parts of the highest level ruins this was naturally thought to be a treasure. But to bring back this item we had to sacrifice a lot of our elites from our Private Team.


    But nevertheless bringing back such treasure, filled us employees with joy and pride." He paused for a moment to let all he said be digested by the people present here before continuing


    "But who knew that this was a cursed item. No, we do not know if this is literally a cursed item but the affects are not any less than cursed ones.


    This treasure here can directly attack a soul of any person. True. In fact this orb can attack a soul of your enemy even if that enemy is two level higher than yours.


    We do not know the level of this treasure but we were not able to detect any spirit from this treasure." At this point many gasped in horror.


    Not even those in the fourth floor were exceptions. There were only 3 rooms on the fourth floor which were active today, one of them being for Bai Yishan and Nichs Dumas.


    The other two rooms had people whose status could shake the very continent. But even they gasped in shock.


    Why?


    Soul is the weakest part of any living being. Most of the treasures needed to guard a soul are rare.


    Heck anything rted to soul is rare. Be it treasure or techniques everything is rare. In fact even in cultivation one can choose to directly skip from Nascent soul to Supremo stage.


    In ancient times there was nothing like Combat soul stage. Butter a lucky person found a natural treasure which can hunt someone''s soul.


    Initially that treasure was only used for hunting ghosts and the likes. Butter he started using it for evil means.


    This scared the entire universe. At the beginning they tried to hunt him. But that lucky person was truly lucky since he always fled before he was caught.


    And that is why they frantically started searching for methods to stop that treasure.


    But no one knew how to create Soul Treasure at that time. So everyone came to a single conclusion. Cultivation stages!


    Yes as long as you reach above Supremo you can be safe, if you are not sneak attacked. But what about below them?


    And just when the universe was in chaos, the genius along with his friends made a special cultivation stage. And that was how Combat Soul stage came into being!


    And this was not some secret. Most of the fighters in the universe knew about this.


    Nowing back to the present, any attack on soul by even someone a little stronger than you can lead you to death, unless you have any treasure or technique to protect your soul.


    And attacking someone two levels higher? This literally meant anyone in the top could be the strongest in the continent since those at the top had almost same strength.


    But they all broke from the illusions after hearing Gareth''s next words.


    "But such an item with such strong effects will always have side affects." This caused many people to nod.


    "In this case the orb consumes the soul of the user, that means the users dies the moment he uses the mysterious orb."


    Many people frowned. It was not because it was the effects were too drastic.


    In fact the side effects were nothing. Especially for the powerhouses. Why?


    Because they can just order someone just below them to kill their theirpetitors.


    And if the subordinates of the powerhouses deny it, the powerhouses can simple take their close ones as hostage and force them to do.


    In this way the powerhouses can get rid of their rivals.


    But Gareth''s next exnation shattered every illusion they had.


    "But it does not end with just the user''s soul. Every one the user of the mysterious orb cared about will have their soul sucked by this orb.


    That means the death of you and yours loved ones. No matter how far you are from your loved ones they will suffer the same fate as you.


    And we can say this for sure because one of our very own researcher suffered a tragic fate."


    Silence.


    Everyone was silenced in horror. Why?


    Because the most mysterious thing about this orb was not sucking your soul dry but because how the orb, just a treasure with no spirit locate your close ones.


    Everyone had fear in their eyes.


    No, almost everyone.


    It was Kylo who had excitement in his eyes.


    **********


    (Author Note:- Kylo sure has some weird feti-- ahem nvm...)

 Chapter 54: A Flash From The Past-12 (Auction)(Bonus chap)

    Chapter 54: A sh From The Past-12 (Auction)(Bonus chap)


    (Author Note:- yep yep yep a bonus chap from me (o))


    **********


    It was Kylo who had excitement in his eyes. He was looking at the orb as if he was a kid who found a new exciting toy.


    No in this case it would be like he found his lost toy. Atleast that was what his expression said.


    Anastasia beside him had pale expression looking at the enthusiastic Kylo.


    She stuttered from under her robes "S-say Master, W-we are n-not here for that...." before she could finish her sentence Kylo interrupted her.


    "Yes we are!" Kylo said as he squeezed her hand subconsciously.


    Had it been some other time Anastasia would have been ted and started flirting with Kylo but now was not the time.


    "Wait wait wait wait, Did you not hear about the cursed item. We will all die if someone uses it, even if it is by mistake.


    Why would you want such an item?" Anastasia asked in panic.


    Kylo said without turning towards her "Did you not listen what he just said?"


    "What?"


    "They do not know about the item. They just know one effect." Kylo said while looking at the host as if he was a fool.


    "Huh?" She was stunned for a second.


    By now whispers could be heard in the entire Auction House.


    "Do not be so surprised, such type of treasures always have many uses." Kylo continued to exin his lover patiently.


    "T-that means you know more about it." Anastasia stuttered once again, but this time due to excitement. If just one effect were this drastic, what would be its other effects.


    "Or else why would I be so excited." the devil said while rolling his eyes.


    "But how do you know when no one knows about it." The silver haireddy asked with a doubt.


    He facepalmed. "How many years had you been with me."


    "Ahhh..." She eximed in realisation before continuing "Did you get this information from Odachi."


    Kylo nodded at this obvious fact.


    "Now then Ladies and Gentlemen, it is time to bid.


    There is no minimum price for this mysterious orb. You can just quote whatever you feel like.


    If the Auction House feels like the price is justified then this item will be yours."


    By now everyone was clear about why this item was in second phase and not the third one.


    Because even the Auction House owner knew no one from the third or fourth floor would be fool enough to buy such a cursed item.


    That is why they would just sell it at whatever price they get.


    But this item was powerful enough to be auctioned at the end of the Second Phase. This will also hype the ''higher'' ss for the next phase.


    Kylo wanted to bid for the item so badly but he knew now was not the time.


    Because if he bid as soon as the host asks for, many would suspect whether Kylo knew more about this item.


    Even though almost no one would bother but who knew about those ''upper'' ss guys. This was truly a mysterious item and no one knows when someone''s mood changes.


    In fact for Kylo this was the most important item of the Auction. Yes this was just second phase, but it was more important than any third phase items.


    And that was also one of the reason why he chose to be in second phase. Kylo could even say that this was one of the top five important treasures he came across in his entire life.


    Yes ''came across'' and not he had. He did not had the opportunity to take all the treasure he came across. There were many valuable treasures simr to Odachi he came across, but he was only able to obtain Odachi.


    Suddenly someone from the ground floor made a bid "100 dark blue crystals."


    The bids were continued in dark blue crystals. But 100? That was just insulting the item.


    And for thest item to be auctioned in second phase this was pure humiliation.


    But no one thought this was wrong. Not even Gareth.


    (Author Note:- Gareth is the host''s name.)


    For someone to even bid for such an item, they could only be grateful.


    Just when the host though this would be the end, someone else from first floor made a bid "500 Dark Blue crystals."


    Now this was surprising. But that''s it. No one else was interested.


    It is not like everyone had some people they care for. There were many rogue cultivators, lone cultivators, evil cultivators and so on.


    They would bid for such items. And they could only be found below third floors. And that is another reason why this was bid in Second Phase..


    There are no such cultivators above second floor. Only people of ''high status'' are allowed there. And Kylo was the sole exception.


    If everybody knew that Kylo got a ce in fourth floor, who knew what kind of ruckus it would create in the continent.


    After 3 more bids the price was around 1200 dark blue crystals.


    After waiting for a minute, seeing no more bids Gareth shouted "1200 dark blue crystals bid from thedy in B17 seat."


    The alphabets in seat numbers meant floors.


    For ''A'' meant Ground floor.


    ''B'' meant first floor and so on...


    "1200 dark blue crystals one."


    "1200 dark blue crystals two."


    Gareth was about to finalize the deal when...


    "2000 dark blue crystals." ...Kylo made the bid.


    "2000. Its 2000 dark blue crystals from Room number C7." Gareth shouted in excitement.


    Even though it was lowpared to other items in second phase, it was still more than what Gareth''s had initially estimated.


    "Say, couldn''t we have just stolen from that guy." Anastasia whispered to Kylo.


    "It would have been fine for other items, but not this." Kylo said in a very serious voice.


    "2000 dark blue crystals one."


    "We cannot take even a single ounce of risk." Kylo continued


    "2000 dark blue crystals two."


    And that was when it happened


    "10000 dark blue crystals" shouted a majestic voice.


    **********


    (Author Note:- Alright no powerstone goals mentioned today since this is a bonus chap. Enjoy (~)~)

 Chapter 55: A Flash From The Past-13 (Auction)

    Chapter 55: A sh From The Past-13 (Auction)


    (Author Note:- 100 power stones in a week for 1st bonus chapter.


    175 power stones in a week for 2nd bonus chapter.


    230 power stones in a week for 3rd bonus chapter.)


    **********


    "10000 dark blue crystals" shouted a majestic voice.


    For a moment the entire Auction House went silent.


    It was not because of the sudden increase in price.


    But because that voice came from...


    "Its... its 10000 dark blue crystals from Room D2."


    Yes the shout came from third floor. And what was more scarier was that it came from room number 2 of the third floor. Even the host faltered.


    The room number after Alphabet ''D'' or ''E'' specified the importance of the person in the room. This rule only applied for third and fourth floors. For there are not more than 25 buyers present both floor counted.


    The guy who shouted the bid in majestic voice. He was in second room. That meant he was the second most important guy in the third floor.


    Having designated as second most important person in the third floor by the biggest Auction House of the continent in such an asion just said of what status that guy was.


    Kylo was stumped! This was not in his n. No one from his group knew what item he wanted to buy from the second phase.


    He did not wanted to take any risk. As they say, to deceive your enemies, you must first deceive your allies.


    And that was why his ns had w. He never thought someone from third floor would bid for this item.


    And that too when the item is auctioned in second phase. Because he knew that those ''upper ss'' people high ego.


    And above everything else it was from second room of the third floor. That meant only four more people were more important than him in status in the entire Auction House.


    (Author Note:- 3 guys on fourth floor, and room no. 1 on 3rd floor.)


    This was truly out of Kylo''s expectations. He was now in a dilemma what to do.


    It was very risky to go against those guys. Why?


    [It is not because I am afraid.] But because


    [I cannot let them find our identities.] Kylo thought with a grave expression.


    But that just meant he is afraid. He himself did not knew.


    Or maybe he knew but to refused to acknowledge.


    But the again that was not his fault.


    One should remember Kylo was chased by the entire world, not just by the continent or just some powerhouses.


    And once his identity was revealed, the Auction will be stopped forcefully just to chase him, his lovers and his friends.


    Besides going against the owner of the majestic voice would make just another powerhouse of the continent his enemy.


    "10000 dark blue crystals one." Gareth shouted. His excitement was just beyond words.


    Not just because of price but also because it is after a long long time that someone from third floor made a bid in second phase.


    "Master." Anastasia muttered worriedly looking at Kylo.


    Kylo gritted his teeth in frustration. He has been searching this item for more than just a decade.


    Even after knowing about the whereabouts of the orb he had to n so much. He had risked his life by hitting on Auction House''s youngdy. He had to collect money by not just from her but also by stealing and killing thousands of people.


    And now everything is just crumbling up because of the guy on the third floor.


    "10000 dark blue crystals two." Gareth continued.


    "Master lets forget it. We can get itter." Anastasia continued to persuade Kylo.


    Later? He knew it would be impossible to hope for that.


    Kylo was altering his gaze between the orb and the third floor.


    [NO! FUCK EVERYTHING!!] Kylo thought with a determined gaze.


    Anastasia was stunned looking at his gaze. She knew what was about to happen. But before she could say anything...


    "12000 dark blue crystals." ...bidded Kylo.


    SILENCE!!


    Everyone gasped in terror.


    To bid against the ''upper ss''.... those egoists. No one has ever done such a thing.


    Never ever someone had guts to do such a thing.


    And that was when the ''higher ss'' people lowered themselves to bid in Second Phase.


    The Yan twins looked up at the second floor with shocked expressions. Even the normally calm and serious Yan Zhongyue could not hide his shocked face.


    Anastasia had a pale expression on her face. Everyone was looking at him like a crazy guy.


    And only Kylo, under his robe had a relived expression on his face.


    ***


    "hmmm??" An early thirty year old handsome man with waist length silver hair let out a confused voice. He was sitting in a room with his wife in the Auction House.


    "What happened husband?" asked his wife sweetly.


    "I feel that item is little weird..." The guy said with a perplexed voice.


    "That orb?" asked the wife looking down at the purple colored orb.


    The guy nodded his head. The wife continued to listen to the exnation given by Gareth.


    ".... very own researcher suffered a tragic fate."


    After a momentary silence when Gareth finished his exnation the wife gripped his hand tightly and said "H-husband you are not thinking about buying it right?"


    "Why? Is there a problem??" The guy asked with a gentle smile.


    "That item is weird... lets not buy it..." The wife tried to persuade her husband but...


    "Rx wife, I will not personally use it.. just for alchemy purposes." ....it fell on deaf ears.


    "But to bid in second phase..." But the problem of his ego remained.


    "Yes, to bid in second phase, isn''t that an insult to us? We should not be buying it." The woman even sounded a little desperate.


    "I never knew you cared about things like ego?" But the more she sounded desperate, the more he wanted to buy it. It felt a little weird to him as well seeing that desperate look on his wife''s face for the first time.


    By now Kylo made the bid of 2000 dark blue crystals.


    And he after a moment of hesitation due to his ego made his bid of 10000 dark crystals. Five times more.


    After a short time of tranquility, the auction house returned to a festive mood. And everything was going well when he heard


    "12000 dark blue crystals." from the floor below them.


    His brows raised first from confusion, then eyes opened wide from shock...


    And then he snapped.


    **********


    (Reader: THE HELL AUTHOR?! Why increase the powerstone goals?!?!


    Author:- Ehhhh... t-the viewers increa...


    Reader: Huh?! So???


    Author: So...*sniff* So I thought may...be *sniff* I can get more pow-powerstones...


    Reader: YOU GREEDY AUTHOR!!!)

 Chapter 56: A Flash From The Past-14 (Auction)

    Chapter 56: A sh From The Past-14 (Auction)


    (Author Note:- 100 power stones in a week for 1st bonus chapter.


    175 power stones in a week for 2nd bonus chapter.


    230 power stones in a week for 3rd bonus chapter.)


    **********


    He already lowered himself to bid for the item in Second Phase and there was a guy who was still going against him.


    [That guy should rather tter me] he thought while gritting his teeth in anger.


    Even his wife was stunned. No his wife was stunned along with the entire Auction House.


    [How dare he go against me?!] The handsome man was turning pale with anger.


    [How dare he?!?!] the side of the sofa cracked due to how tightly the silver haired man grabbed it because of anger.


    "HOW DARE YOU?!?!?!" He shouted in anger


    *bam* the sofa side shattered.


    His wife stunned looked at him. She had seen him angry before but to get angry over such little thing... That just how much he valued his ego!!


    That just how much he valued his pride!


    Kylo when he heard the angry voice also looked towards that angry voice.


    Though they are not able to see each other because of the formation they can feel each other''s gaze.


    After a moment silence maybe because the silver haired guy calmed down, he made a bid "30000 dark blue crystals."


    The difference in increase of the bid just showed the difference in their status.


    Nevertheless Kylo did not give up. Since he decided to go against him. He decided to go all out. "33000 dark blue crystals."


    The silver haired man was already going mad by now. He calmed down, no he was just holding himself because his wife was grabbing his hand. "75000 dark blue crystals."


    Kylo felt a little aggrieved. He made a bid once again. "80000 dark blue crystals."


    "200000 dark blue crystals.


    The voice came from the third floor once again which seemed like it was about to go on a killing spree


    And this was when Kylo knew he had no chance.


    It was not like he did not had much money. But he could not spend much on just this phase. He had to worry about the future as well.


    The most happy right now was Gareth. The smile on his face was simr to how a guy would feel when losing his virginity to his crush.


    Of course he had every right to be happy. For an item which was predicted to not be sold above 2000 dark blue crystals, this was something heaven defying.


    "75000 dark blue crystals one." Gareth happily with a hammer in his hands shouted.


    [Is the difference really so big between this one floor.] Kylo thought while letting out a bitter smile.


    Actually Kylo was mistaken. Had it been the rooms with two digit numbers, they would not have been able to make such scary bids.


    And even the status of the guy was little special even in the entire continent.


    Anastasia held Kylo''s hands seeing the defeated smile on his master''s face.


    "75000 dark blue crystals two." Gareth hit the hammer once again in a cheerful voice.


    <Do you need our help?> A voice asked in his mind. It was Nichs Dumas who contacted Kylo telepathically.


    Kylo looked at the crystal once again. He then sighed and replied telepathically


    <No, lets forget it. We can not let anyone suspect any rtion between us.>


    There were no more conversations.


    Gareth seeing no more bidsing from the second floor guy, though regretful, hit the hammer for thest time.


    "75000 dark blue crystals three."


    *tap* *tap* *tap* after tapping the hammer thrice, the host continued "The mysterious orb is sold to the master of the room D2."


    But even if Gareth was happy, the silver haired man was not.


    He shouted at Kylo "You don''t think this is over right?"


    Kylo''srades paled after hearing it. Especially Anastasia and Yan Qingchang. Yan Zhongyue knew this would happen once Kylo continued to bid for the item.


    Nichs Dumas and Bai Yishan were getting ready to jump in action.


    <Settle down guys, let me handle it.> He passed the message telepathically to everyone. But even though he said that, they were still ready for action.


    The new owner of the mysterious orb continued "Shouldn''t you atleast make an apology for going against me."


    His wife was stunned seeing how her husband was being petty, but she did not say anything. In fact she already knew how the ''higher ss'' people would act but it was just she never knew her husband was the same as them.


    But one cannot me her since they were just recently married.


    Kylo knew the consequences but he still decided to go against him, so naturally he would be ready.


    But even if he knew, knowing and doing were totally different matters.


    Kylo bit his lower lip, but he could do nothing. He was not strong enough to go against them. Yet.


    "I apologise... for... my rude behaviour." Kylo uttered the apology with much difficulty.


    But the man refused to let it go.


    "WHERE IS THE SINCERITY?! WHERE IS THE RESPECT?!" His anger even though calmed down a little, was notpletely gone.


    "Husband...." his wife tried to say something but he paid no heed. His anger was not something that can be calmed down just by her wife.


    Anastasia looked as if she was about to cry under the hood. Kylo just patted her shoulder. Anastasia nodded her head.


    "I apologise for my disrespect... Milord." But even if he calmed down Anastasia Kylo himself was filled with anger.


    Just because of their stupid petty pride, these egoists who were born with golden spoon yed with themoners like they wished.


    "Hmph!! Is this what you call sincerity?! Shouldn''t you atleast kneel down in front of the entire Auction House to show your good faith." This time the man said in an arrogant tone.


    Anastasia who was about to cry previously was now seething in anger after hearing this.


    "Second bro...." Yan Qingchang was about to burst out because of humiliation when the twin held his hand.


    "Calm down..." But even if he said that to his twin brother he himself was hardly holding himself. For the twins Kylo was their Lord, their Master, their Big Brother, everything.


    Kylo''s eyes went red with anger. He cannot kneel. The time where he had to kneel and beg was gone.


    Now he was a powerful fighter! He had cultivated this long just because he did not want to suffer any injustice.


    Kylo did not knew how far a petty ego can take such a person. This was another lesson for him.


    In fact, given there were two more parties on the fourth floor, a third floor buyer should not be able to act much.


    Because this would waste their time. But this time they did not interfere. Why?


    They wanted to let the entire crowd know no one can defy the authority of the ''upper ss''. And this was also a hint for the third floor buyers, what would happen if they went against the fourth floor guys in the next phase.


    Kylo did not reply. The entire Auction House went silent. And even the Auction House would not help one of the hundred second floor private rooms and risking going against one of the top powerhouses of this continent.


    "Husband isn''t it enough.. Are you really going to go this far because of such insignificant matter?" The woman finally could not hold herself and asked her husband.


    "Hmph! He had to suffer consequences for going against me!" The husband replied in contemptuous voice.


    The woman held her husband''s hand and said in a loud voice "We already got your sincerity young man. Do not need to prove anything further."


    Kylo heard the voice and was stunned for a while. Not just him, everyone in the auction house was stunned.


    **********


    (Author Note:- Unreasonable? Yep, that''s how society is. That''s how society works. One with more power will always get what they wish and have their way with the ones with lesser power. Sad but that''s the truth *sigh*.


    Read author''s thoughts to know more...)

 Chapter 57: A Flash From The Past-15 (Auction)

    Chapter 57: A sh From The Past-15 (Auction)


    (Author Note:- 100 power stones in a week for 1st bonus chapter.


    175 power stones in a week for 2nd bonus chapter.


    230 power stones in a week for 3rd bonus chapter.)


    **********


    "Husband isn''t it enough.. Are you really going to go this far because of such insignificant matter?" The woman finally could not hold herself and asked her husband.


    "Hmph! He had to suffer consequences for going against me!" The husband replied in contemptuous voice.


    The woman held her husband''s hand and said in a loud voice "We already got your sincerity young man. Do not need to prove anything further."


    Kylo heard the voice and was stunned for a while. Not just him, everyone in the auction house was stunned.


    Why. Because there was a woman who can actually go against such powerhouse''s wishes. Meant she had more authority than the man.


    At least that is what the outsiders will see. Many might even assume her as the real powerhouse. Though no one really knows who is inside which room, it isn''t difficult to assume.


    After all this is not the first time the auction is happening and most of them would already know who is inside which room in third floor. Especially the top ten room.


    And given his petty ego, there was no way the husband could let this go.


    "What are you doing woman?!" The silver haired man angrily pushed his wife with more than just little strength.


    Caught off guard she was thrown on the ground. She was even internally injured a little, blood leaking from her lips.


    After all her strength was almost equal to her husband. And she wasn''t actively protecting herself with any sort of energy. So it wasn''t surprising to see her injured.


    The woman was stunned. She never thought her husband would injure her for such a little thing.


    Maybe because he came to his senses or maybe he felt he did something he shouldn''t had, he hurriedly went to her side and said "Sorry sorry... I was just a little angry and could not control my strength."


    "But you pushed me?" from the tone of the voice it seemed the woman still sounded a little confused by what happened.


    "No no my wife, it was just... I don''t know.... Somehow everything happened."


    It took them more than half an hour to calm themselves down. Though both of them looked fine, no one knows what was going inside their mind.


    And when few minutes passed, Gareth noticed there was no voiceing from the room he assumed that the matter was over.


    "Err... Since the matter was ummm.. happily resolved by both the parties lets proceed with the rest of the events."


    Since right now he was busy mending up the misunderstanding, he did not had the time to.meddle with Kylo.


    "Now since the second phase of the Auction is over, the refreshments will be served..." Gareth continued to say his ending speech.


    After the speech was over Kylo immediately took his leave. Staying a second longer meant danger for him.


    And even if there was no danger, he would not want to stay in a ce where he was humiliated in such a way.


    Actually when Kylo prepared himself for consequences, he never thought things will turn out like this.


    And that was not Kylo''s fault. It was not like Kylo never went against any ''upper ss'' people in his life. Not just going against them he even fought with them.


    Heck, he even killed them!


    But that was it. The only rtion he had with those egoistic people was chase, fight and kill.


    To be in a verbal argument this is a first for him. If Nichs, Bai Yishan or Yan Zhongyue were here they would have surely persuaded Kylo not to bid.


    If it were the former two even if Kylo did not listen to them, they might have forced him.


    But unfortunately they were not there. And just Anastasia herself was not enough to stop the impulsive Kylo.


    This type of experience was new to him.


    Something new...


    [...Which I would not love to have.] Kylo thought while chewing his lower lips in anger and frustration.


    Anyways they had to leave since the next phase were only open to those above the second floor of the Auction House.


    And even if those people wanted to know who was in his room, it would be impossible to find them. After all they were ''illegal'' entrants.


    There might be fake name, or someone else will be the scapegoat.


    Even though their exit looked hasty, Anastasia confirmed that there were no dangers.


    "Ana" Kylo, in a low voice, called out to Anastasia.


    "Yes?" She replied from under the hood.


    "Who was she?" Kylo asked in a gloomy voice.


    "hmm? You mean in Evian''s room?" Anastasia asked, not being much surprised.


    Yes, the owner of the mysterious orb''s name is Evian.


    Kylo just nodded his head. Anastasia looked towards the room and after a minute replied. "His wife I guess."


    This was what was actually scary about his group.


    Kylo knew who owned which room because he had the list. But he would never know which person would be bought along with the owner of the room since that was not necessary to be known by the Auction House.


    But Anastasia knew. It was because of her physique. An eye physique.


    Her eyes were a bit special. No they were very special. Because her eyes are able to see through anything.


    No matter what, she could see everything as long as she wants. Obviously there is a certain power level Anastasia could see through.


    It was not that omnipotent that she could see through any level of formation, but that in itself was enough.


    A person who could see through anything? She might be strongest assassin in the world!!


    And this was also the reason why their group was chased. After all they might be weak, but they were all ''special'' in their own way.


    She was actually not born with this physique, but she obtained it due to certain circumstances.


    "What is her features?" Kylo continued his questioning but this time in a calm voice.


    Anastasia observed Kylo under his hood. And what she observed scared her a little.


    Unlike what one would expect after such a humiliation he had a tranquil face.


    No frustration.


    No anger.


    No hatred.


    That face showed no emotions.


    But that was scared the silver haired girl. After all it was simply unbelievable to have such a tranquil face after such an event.


    This just showed that Kylo epted the humiliation!


    Kylo epted the experience!!


    Now he would retaliate both this disgusting humiliation and the unwanted experience!!!


    Anastasia gulped before replying,


    "She is a beauty, ugh... busty as well and dark blue hair... These characteristics.... if I am not wrong then she is..."


    Before Anastasia couldplete her sentence Kylo replied "Rosalyn."


    And that was when it all started.


    **********


    (Author Note:- The shback in the shback is over...)

 Chapter 58: A Flash From The Past-16 (Pub)

    Chapter 58: A sh From The Past-16 (Pub)


    (Author Note:- 100 power stones in a week for 1st bonus chapter.


    175 power stones in a week for 2nd bonus chapter.


    230 power stones in a week for 3rd bonus chapter.)


    **********


    Kylo looked at Rosalyn who was sleeping peacefully besides him, while thinking about how it all started.


    And the reason he is now on bed with Rosalyn is because.


    [Everything was nned] Kylo thought with an evil grin on his face.


    Evian, the man who bid against him was the king of the biggest kingdom in the continent.


    The kingdom was big enough to bepared with few declined empires or poprly known as the fallen empires. These fallen empires are the ones who are no longer at the peak and cannot threaten any peak or stable empire by themselves.


    And one of the major reason was because of Empire Armament. An empire armament alone is enough to topple a small kingdom... as long as that kingdom does not have support of some real powerhouse.


    There are many reasons why an empire would decline. One being decrease in poption. Empire armament, no any armament works based on the poption.


    (Author Note:- Armaments will be exinedter.)


    Second reason being arge efflux of talents. Talents does not just mean genius cultivators but also those intelligent in politics.


    Then the fall of Empire can also be rted to an ''injured'' armament. And many more reasons.


    But they are by no means weak. No ordinary kingdom would dare to offend an empire, even if it is a fallen one.


    But even these empires had to tread carefully in front of Evian. Of course, even Evian had to respect them.


    Many might see this as peak of a kingdom. Most of the kings would be happy being a king of such arge force.


    But Evian was not. Deep inside in his heart he wanted to be an emperor. He wanted the power of the empires.


    [And that is where we took advantage of...] Kylo thought about the n he made with his friends.


    It took him more than a year but he finally took something important from him.


    [His wife.] Kylo''s eyes shone with hatred. Hatred towards Evian remembering the humiliation.


    None of the hatred was directed towards the sleeping beauty beside him. Because though she is the man''s wife he hates, she is also the reason he wasn''tpletely humiliated and exposed.


    He might have started a fight with him. And with help of Bai Yishan and Nichs Dumas maybe he would have escaped, but he had to pay a price!


    A price which he would not like to offer.


    Evian, in all honesty, never was a suitable candidate to be the king. In fact he never was the crowned prince of this kingdom.


    The reason he became the king despite there being more suitable contenders was because he had married Rosalyn.


    Her family was not a big one in this kingdom. But they had influence over the entire continent. The wealth they had, even if they could not bepared with the Auction House''s, they were at least in top 5 in the continent.


    Initially Kylo send Nichs Dumas to Evian sneakily and made Nichs give him an offer.


    An offer to be an emperor.


    [Of couse, there is no way that bastard would have believed so easily.]


    But he did. There were two reasons.


    First he made sure to demonstrate Nichs'' power. Indeed Nichs was strongest in the group.


    And even if that wasmon power in front of the real elites of the kingdom, the second act Nichs did made Evian believe in them a little.


    Nichs had himself act subservient to Evian. Acting to be someone''s subservient is not easy. Every person has an aura rted to their personality.


    An emperor has his regal bearing, an assassin will have a lonely aura, a psychopath will give of a crazed vibe, a mass murderer will have heavy killing atmosphere around him.


    Of course not anyone can discern these auras. But only people of high position can. They had seen every kind of person and to be at the top you need to atleast have discerning eyes so as not to fall to traps easily.


    [But that is where Uncle Dumas is exceptional.]


    Nichs Dumas was already an evil cultivator before he joined Kylo and was wanted by the world. He had to be flexible to every kind of atmosphere to mix in so as to not get caught.


    It was different from Kylo. Kylo was used to loneliness so be could always flee whenever he was alone. That was the reason it was difficult to catch him.


    But Nichs Dumas was someone who could not bear loneliness due to his past trauma. That was why he needed someone to talk and be friendly with.


    But with his status as evil cultivator it was impossible. That was why he would mingle with people and adapt to their auras.


    [And that was why even Evian was not able to see through him.] Kylo thought with a smile... a mocking smile.


    And if that was not enought, Nichs Dumas'' acting made it impossible to make him some suspect. Then they carried out an act.


    He carried out an act of he was just a lowly member belonging to an evil organization who are not from this continent trying to slowly take over it.


    Needless to say that was a bluff. The organisation was just made up.


    [But Uncle Dumas, even though he is a good person, there is a reason why he is known as Evil Cultivator.]


    Indeed, it was his cultivation technique that was evil. But then again no one can me people, since they believe mostly what they see at first sight.


    [After all ''first impression is thest impression''] Kylo thought with a sigh.


    And he won Evian''s heart with the cultivation technique.


    Evian himself was not that powerful. It was his kingdom''s elites that were really feared.


    But to practice that technique, there were two methods. One that can produce results in short term and another long term.


    [And we all knew that greedy bastard would choose the short term.] Kylo stood and walked towards window of the room in the lodge they were currently at.


    And that short term method needed dual cultivation. But that was not it. Even if it is dual cultivation, there is a limit to how much it can increase your power.


    [But that is where Uncle Dumas'' technique is unique.] Rays of sunlight shone on Kylo''s handsome face as he looked towards the sky.


    As long as a person continues to dual cultivate with differentdies his power would increase.


    [And that was the reason why he started having manydies.] But of course, bringingdies to his own house was Kylo''s idea.


    That was why Kylo''s lips twitched when he heard Rosalyn saying to himst night about the sentence ''I will be an emperor gradually, so you better be ready for a harem''.


    (Author Note: Mentioned at chapter 45 when Kylo suppressed hisugh.)


    This was exactly what Kylo suggested, no he made his suggestion through Nichs Dumas about not abandoning any woman and enjoying life as an emperor.


    Of course there were also many more things Kylo did. But every step he took was the fall of Evian.


    [And this is just the beginning...] Kylo thought while looking at the sky with a slight wicked smirk.


    But with the early morning sunlight shining on Kylo''s face that smirk looked made Kylo look exceptionally handsome.


    And Rosalyn who just woke up from Kylo''s footsteps, was watching Kylo in a daze from the bed.


    Kylo turned when he felt movements from the bed.


    Rosalyn was slightly embarassed as if she was a child caught cheating in exams. And even more after rememberingst night''s events.


    Not only did she spill all her grief and secrets to a stranger she also cried like a baby on that man''s shoulder. And if that was not enough she also spent a night full of passion with him.


    "Good morning, mdy." Kylo said in a slightly teasing tone.


    And this made her more embarassed.


    **********

 Chapter 59: A Flash From The Past-17 (Pub)

    Chapter 59: A sh From The Past-17 (Pub)


    (Author Note:- 100 power stones in a week for 1st bonus chapter.


    175 power stones in a week for 2nd bonus chapter.


    230 power stones in a week for 3rd bonus chapter.)


    **********


    "Good morning, mdy." Kylo said in a slightly teasing tone.


    And this made her more embarassed. Because she remembered he also called her the samest night many times.


    "G-good morning." She, with a little stutter, greeted Kylo.


    "Hmmm? Are you noting out of bed?? Or do you want to enjoy a little more??" Kylo asked in a joking voice after noticing she was still covering herself on bed..


    She became red with shame and a little anger.


    "Y-you go out first!" She eximed. Anger was just a cover for her embarassment though it seemed.


    "Huh?? We already opened everything to each otherst night. Literally everything...." Kylo chucked while walking towards the bed.


    "No, no you go out first... please..?" She panicked and at the end she begged a little with puppy eyes.


    And the cuteness got the best out of Kylo. He did not expect her to behave like this.


    "Oh... Ok. Get ready soon Mdy." Though he did not forget to tease her once again before leaving the room.


    [I truly miss Ana''s eyes.] Kylo thought sadly.


    ***


    "Ughh..." Rosalyn groaned. She seemed to be in a little pain.


    [Just how many times did he do me.] Rosalyn slowly got up from the bed walking towards the bathroom.


    It seemed she conveniently forgot, she was also the one who asked for it when she wasining.


    [But seriously, what was I even thinking?!] Rosalyn blushed once more while thinking about the events.


    She entered the bathroom.


    [It still pains... that bastard really did not care about me.] Rosalyn cursed while putting hands below her belly.


    "I have topletely clean myself." She muttered while looking at the hickeys on her body.


    "Anyways..." [He does not know my background] she squinted her eyes while thinking.


    (Author Note:- Guys please remember she is alone so she sometimes speaks and sometimes think.)


    "It''s good that I kept my mouth shut." She heaved a sigh of relief.


    Then she once again looked at her body filled with hickeys and her snatch filled with his cum.


    "No, Nothing is good!!!" she eximed.


    After 15 minutes she cleaned herself and now she was standing in front of a mirror.


    "Hmmm.. how beautiful." She looked slightly mesmerized while looking at her body curves and assets.


    Then she remembered the night she spent with Kylo.


    [I cannnot really me him. After all anyone would be attracted with this beautiful face and body of mine.] She thought while smiling ear to ear.


    "Even though he treated me roughly like that...."


    [I somehow can''t hate it...] her face went red again when she was thinking how she could enjoyst night''s casual sex.


    "Am I really that type of woman..." she muttered to herself in a slightly confused and fearful voice, knowing a side of herself she herself did not knew.


    True her husband became a scum but she wasn''t the same as him.


    [But he was better than him... Agh... This is not a good news. Calm down, calm down Rosa.] She continued thinking to herself for more reasons.


    Yes she might have been a little emotional the previous night, but after all she was a Queen. And an intelligent one at that.


    She looked back at her entire life. She remembered how many males chased her because of her background.


    She remembered her youth when she was ttered all the time she met people of various statuses. She was always treated special.


    Because of her background.


    Because of her beauty.


    Because of her talent.


    "But he didn''t treat me specially..." Rosalyn muttered to herself while looking at herself in mirror.


    [He treated me just like any other girl.] She was rubbing her hair with the towel with eyes closed.


    "Is that the reason..." She mumbled to herself while a beautiful smile formed on her lips. She did not knew.


    Was that really the reason she enjoyed? Or was that just convincing herself to think she was not that kind ofdy who enjoyed casual flings??


    She somehow wanted to know about herself more. She remembered Kylo handsome face then.


    [Maybe he can help me] She thought, subconsciously depending on Kylo.


    And this was when she heard a knock on the door.


    "Can Ie in now??" The voice was naturally Kylo''s.


    "Not yet..." Rosalyn responded in a little hurry.


    She quickly put on a bathrobe before opening the door.


    ***


    Rosalyn took a deep breath. Right now Rosalyn was sitting on the bed while Kylo was sitting on a chair near the window.


    Needless to say this was Rosalyn''s arrangements.


    Kylo broke the silence. "Say Rosalyn..."


    "What?" She asked with no expression on her face.


    "Are you seducing me right now?" Kylo asked with a big smile on his face.


    And immediately her face flushed a little. Flushed with anger or embarassment? She did not knew, and she did not want to know... atleast not now.


    "What do you mean?!" Kylo could not discern whether that was a question or just a little protest.


    In fact had it been some other guy, she would not have even bothered. Heck she would have even killed him.


    But she spent entire night with Kylo. And if that was not enough, after she thought of the reason in the bathroom, she became concious of Kylo.


    "Don''t you know how bewitching you are looking right now...." Kyloplimented her with a a grin


    Indeed her hair was still wet since Kylo knocked the door before she could even dry herself.


    She was now sitting on the edge of the bed, wearing a bathrobe where rays of sunlight directly shone on her. With her dark blue hair and simrly dark blue eyes thatplimented with the orange sunlight she seemed someone directly out of a portrait.


    She blushed a little and tried to speak in a nonchnt tone "Do not talk nonsense."


    "I am not." Kylo said while shaking his head.


    Looking at his ''honest'' eyes she thought [I already know I am beautiful so this type of mild ttery won''t work on me..]


    Even though she thought this, even Evian would say she is fooling herself had he known her thoughts.


    (Author Note:- In case you forgot, Evian is Rosalyn''s husband name.)


    "Hey Rosalyn..." Kylo asked with a hopeful expression on his face.


    "What?" Rosalyn asked a little absent mindedly.


    "How about how abouting with me?" Kylo seemingly, out of blue threw out a unexpected question.


    "Impossible!" Without any hesitation she rejected.


    If possible she also would not love to be with Evian, but things were not as simple as that.


    Fleeing with Kylo meant putting ber family in danger, which she would not do just because of a night''s passion.


    "Why?" Kylo asked with a disappointed face.


    "Things are not as simple as you think. You do not even know my background." Seeing his disappointed expression she could not help but say with a soft expression on her face.


    After that they were silent for five minutes. Kylo was not thinking anything, just putting pressure on the atmosphere with an awkward silence.


    Meanwhile Rosalyn''s mind was full of thoughts about Kylo''s proposal.


    She remembered her past.


    Her past with her parents.


    Her past with her friends.


    Her past with her husband.


    And now she was thinking about Kylo. She closed her eyes while biting her lower lips.


    "So?" Seeing no reply from her, Kylo asked with a sigh.


    "?" her mind was not working properly so instead of speaking and making a fool of herself she just showed a confused expression.


    "You have something to talk right?" Seeing her confused expression Kylo already knew what was going on her mind. So he just made himself clearer.


    After hearing Kylo''s question as if she woke from a trance she took a deep breath. After a minute of doing this and calming herself down she looked straight into Kylo''s eyes and said


    "Indeed, I have something to talk about. It is rted to you, your life."


    **********

 Chapter 60: A Flash From The Past-18 (Pub)

    Chapter 60: A sh From The Past-18 (Pub)


    (Author Note:- 100 power stones in a week for 1st bonus chapter.


    175 power stones in a week for 2nd bonus chapter.


    230 power stones in a week for 3rd bonus chapter.)


    **********


    "Indeed, I have something to talk about. It is rted to you, your life." She said with an extremely serious expression on her face.


    "My life?" Kylo raised his brows while directing a question at her.


    "Indeed. If evi--... my husband knows about us he will do anything to kill you. He will chase you to the end of this world if that''s what it takes to kill you." She by mistakenly took half of her husband''s name before correcting herself.


    Kylo did not care about it. With a frown on his face Kylo continued


    "Your husband? He does not seem to care much about you though?" He actually knows where this is heading but Kylo is ying along with her right now.


    He was not stupid. On the contrary Kylo was extremely smart, as one would expect from a Devil! It was just hecked experience.


    "Yes, it might seem as if he hates me. But believe me, no matter how much he chooses to distance himself from me, he would not spare you for that."


    She said in a grave tone. She did not want to risk Kylo''s life because of her ''own selfishness''. After all she did not knew she was just a prize, Kylo got by setting a trap.


    And after hearing her opinion, Kylo nodded his head. He knows, no one loves to be cuckold.


    And it is even more for his mortal enemy, Evian, who is the king of the biggest kingdom of the continent.


    [There might be few exceptions who loves to get cuckolded though...] Kylo thought, than shook his head and put such stupid thoughts out of his head.


    "It does not matter to me." Kylo said in a determined voice.


    "What?" Rosalyn asked with a confused tone. Though she sounded confused her eyes were clear, as if she knew what Kylo was about to say.


    "I have been fleeing from many powerhouses. For my entire life I have been fleeing and killing.


    It does not matter who your husband is! Even if he is a holy emperor, it would not scare me.


    What I am really scared of is you not being my by side. " He said with a gentle gaze. If he had to be honest, Kylo would rather not say such cringe things. He found it embarassing.


    But he had to.


    "Kylo..." And the result was evident. Kylo could see Rosalyn looking straight into his eyes with warm gaze.


    Indeed Rosalyn felt a little warm because of his ''gentleness'' and ''determination''. And this made her even more determined to stay away from Kylo.


    She knew how bad would it be if she chose to travel with Kylo and his wanted group. He already has so many enemies to deal with. Another one would just pressurize him to the point he might even find difficult to breath.


    And unlike most of his enemies who were chasing because of myriad of reasons like bounty, his secrets or hispanions, Evian would hunt him for revenge.


    Actually she never knew Kylo''s real personality. Due to various rumours, she thought Kylo as someone who does not care much about other living beings.


    And him being a Devil was just another plus for those rumours.


    But now seeing him like this right in front of her eyes, she found it hard to believe how those rumours even spread.


    Actually when she first said she wanted to speak about with him about his life, she was testing him. She wanted to say if he really cares about him, or it was just her stupid feelings.


    She wanted to see if Kylo would bail out after listening to how threatening his situation would be. Had he bailed out, she would have walked away without a second wasting her time here.


    She would not have killed Kylo, since she believed it was her ''mistake'' and ''selfishness''. But she would have, for her entire life hated Kylo.


    And right now she felt her emotions going wild because of his ''care'' but she was still rational.


    She shook her head firmly and continued to persuade Kylo


    "You should really not care about me. This will trouble both of us." After a pause she continued


    "We should leave for now. And also lets not hope to meet again in the future, alright?" Even though it pained her heart, she was firm in her decision.


    "Do you really want to return to your husband??" Kylo asked in a tone that seemed he will cry any minute.


    After a few minutes of silence, she hardened her resolution once more which almost wavered because of his ''crying'' tone and nodded her head.


    "Even though he is a scum like that?" Kylo already turned his chair towards the window. It seemed as if he did not wanted to show his ''crying'' face to Rosalyn.


    "Then what do you want?" She asked while looking at Kylo''s back. It would be a lie to say she did not understand what Kylo wanted to say. She was, after all, a Queen!


    "Come with me." Kylo said without hesitation.


    And Rosalyn, shook her head next second without hesitation. "That is impossible."


    Kylo asked with a sigh "Is it because of your background?"


    "Yes." Rosalyn said with a bitter smile on ber beautiful face. No matter who sees it, they would feel a tinge of pity for her.


    [For the first time I am starting to hate my background.] thought Rosalyn sadly. This was actually not the first time she wished for being raised in mediocre background


    But other times that was just her wishful thinking. This was the first time she really thought this with a little hatred for her background, that chained her life.


    "Then let me know more about you." Kylo asked for an exnation, his back still facing Rosalyn.


    She said nothing. She was in a dilemma. She wanted to say but something seemed to stop her.


    After a few seconds of silence she just diverted the topic "Anyways wasn''t yesterday supposed to be a fling for you."


    Maybe she just wanted to confirm Kylo''s thought once more, or maybe she chose to say this since she had nothing else to ask to deflect the subject.


    Kylo turned his chair to look at Rosalyn. Rosalyn was scared thinking it displeased Kylo how she changed the topic.


    But she was just overthinking it. Kylo just nodded his head to her question and said "Supposed to be. Now it is different."


    "Why?" She asked in a perplex voice.


    "Because I like you." Kylo said while looking straight into her eyes.


    *thump*


    Rosalyn blushed a little hearing such a direct confession. She was already concious of Kylo and now after hearing Kylo''s confession her heart started beating loudly.


    But she was still rational "You are just forcing it now. You should also know the reason why we can''t be together." She bit her lips in sadness. That face would truly evoke pity inside anyone.


    "It is because I am not strong enough right?" Kylo asked with a distressed smile on his face.


    She just nodded her head while keeping her head down. She was thinking that maybe her way of answering hurt his pride. Or maybe she just found it difficult to face the reality.


    Anyways she found it difficult to face Kylo right now.


    "Then that means when I am strong enough..." But Kylo did not seem to mind about it. He, instead, asked with a determined gaze.


    Even though he did notplete his sentence, she understood what he wanted to ask.


    "Yes." Rosalyn nodded her head with a red face.


    And Kylo had just one thought


    [Perfect!


    Everything ording to the n!]


    **********

 Chapter 61: A Flash From The Past-19 (Pub)

    Chapter 61: A sh From The Past-19 (Pub)


    (Author Note:- 100 power stones in a week for 1st bonus chapter.


    175 power stones in a week for 2nd bonus chapter.


    230 power stones in a week for 3rd bonus chapter.)


    **********


    [Perfect!


    Everything ording to the n!!]


    Indeed, even Kylo did not want to take her with him. At least not yet. He still had many things nned and for that he needed her help.


    One of those being his n to steal the mysterious orb that he ''lost'' in the auction. He wanted just not orb but also many other treasures in the kingdom treasury. And obtaining those would not be possible if she followed him.


    Even if she is not being treated like how a Queen should be, she is after all a Queen. She had enough authority and with her background very few in the kingdom could truly oppose her.


    One should not forget that even Evian bing the King was possible because of her support. So Kylo wanted her to stay in the kingdom.


    The emotions that Kylo was showing was just him acting, a facade to impress her. Not everything was an act, but most of it was.


    It would be a lie to say that Kylo does not like her. But liking someone and trusting someone were totally different concepts.


    There might be many times when you can trust your enemy but you can''t trust your lover. After all at that time Kylo did not make a {Soul Contract} with her that would make Kylo absolutely trust her.


    Continuing to think, initially it was very difficult to convince Evian to practice this technique. And even after he chose dual cultivation, he rejected being with some otherdy.


    He wanted to practice only with her wife, Rosalyn.


    [But knowing this might harm Rosalyn he agreed.]


    It would not really harm her. That was just a little lie mixed in the truth. But Evian chose to not take any risk.


    Love? Kylo hardly believed that shit! Kylo refused to believe that that egoistic King really loved Rosalyn. Kylo knew that he was just afraid of her power, her background.


    [And we took advantage of that fool''s fear.] Slowly Kylo and his group brainwashed him by how a king as coward as him could never be an emperor and whatnot.


    And his fear slowly turned into hatred towards his wife. Actually just brainwashing was not enough. After all even if he was not a crowned prince he still became the king.


    That meant he had brains required to not be fooled by just anyone.


    [But we just required him to practice Dual Cultivation.] The reason Evian defected was because of this ''evil'' technique.


    The Cultivation technique made his emotions unstable. He slowly became hot tempered and used to get irritated with little things.


    [And slowly we took control over him.] Kylo thought with dangerous light gleaming in his eyes.


    [That fool pushed away his only support. Inferiorityplex can truly ruin someone''s brain, status... and life.]


    Kylo was not able tough. He himself had to suffer for more than a decade before oveing his own inferiorityplex over those ''upper ss''.


    [But still, it will never change the face that he is a fool to actually push away Rosalyn.] Kylo shook his head internally. Though he was not reallyining since it was Evian himself who chose this path. And that just made it easier for Kylo.


    But that was just the first part of his grand scheme. Kylo''s group continued to cause ruckus in his kingdom.


    Imagine someone whose emotions were not under his control, being brash and irritable about little things, when he gets to know someone was causing ruckus continuosly in his ''backyard'', just how angry will that person be.


    The irritation could bepared with someone who would feel itchy when suffering chickenpox.


    [And that stupid Chang enjoyed it.] Kylo suppressed his smile thinking about Yan Qingchang who was causing ruckus all over the kingdom.


    Sometimes attacking an army station, sometimes stealing and even killing nobles. Of course a single Yan Qingchang was not enough for this.


    Who knew how many times he would have been yed if Yan Qingchang was truly alone. He had support from many other people.


    But that made Evian busier. Busy to the point he became frustrated since he could not catch those who were causing ruckus.


    And even if Evian and his army came close in catching them, Bai Yishan and Nichs Dumas asked help from few of friends who in turn assisted Kylo''s other teammates from shadows.


    Evian wanted to vent out his anger. And to let out the umted frustration he wanted a target. And Nichs Dumas conveniently pointed a target called ''Rosalyn''.


    [And that''s how my poor Rosalyn suffered the tragedy.] Though Kylo said poor Rosalyn, he never felt too bad about it. He would never forget the humiliation in the auction house.


    True no one knew who he was except for his friends but that was not what mattered to Kylo.


    After all this was not just about humiliation but also about his inner demons that would haunt him, if he could not sessfully take revenge on Evian, once he cultivates to higher stages.


    After all he did not want to suffer from inferiorityplex once again.


    Unsurprisingly yesterday''s event was also perfectly nned. Anyone withmon sense would just need to think a little, why would a Queene to a lowly pub?


    Yes it was somewhat famous in locals, but not to the point the country''s queen, the most famous queen of the continent would visit to ovee her grief.


    It was because even Queen''s trusted maid was under Kylo. Of course that was Kylo''s charm. With various ingenious traps he made the maid fall for himpletely.


    When Rosalyn ran away after seeing Evian''s debauchery she never ran out of castle. She never nned to leave the castle. The queen had just entered her own chamber to cry in grief.


    It was the maid who suggested Rosalyn that the best way to ovee her grief was to disguise and mingle with themoners.


    That would be new experience and would temporarily make her forget her sadness. She was also the one who suggested the pub. And that was how Rosalyn ended there.


    And everything that transpired there, from the music to the alcohol was his n as well.


    [Of course not that embarassing event at the beginning] Remembering about the time when he sat beside ber without asking for permission made him feel embarassed.


    [Well to get her drunk was also not the part of the n.] Getting her drunk, with her level of cultivation was impossible.


    [Fate truly did its work yesterday huh... Maybe even the goddess of fate is charmed by me.] Kylo thought with an amused smile. Of couse the amuseness was inside his head.


    [Seems like I caught Rosalyn''s narcissism...] Kylo hardly suppressed hisughter.


    He could not smile in front of Rosalyn where they were having such a lovey-dovey moment.


    Even today morning giving her some alone time was in his n. He was about to make an excuse to go outside to give her some time to think.


    And it became simpler when she asked him to go out.


    Of course right now Kylo was able to think so much because Rosalyn was still embarassed from the confession. Even if it looked like a lot of time took ce, it was not more than a minute.


    Fighters have enhanced mind. They do not need much time to think about something like this small event.


    If they took too much time thinking then they would die within first few minutes of a fight against any intelligent being. Or they might miss many opportunities just because they took their time thinking.


    Anyways after a minute of silence when Kylo thought all this, he stood up from chair and slowly started walking towards Rosalyn who was still sitting on bed in her bathrobe.


    She was greatly flustered inwardly. And after his confession it seemed her thinking process slowed down exponentially. But as usual she did not show anything on her face.


    "Promise me."


    Kylo squatted in front of her, putting his arms on hers and asked with a gentle gaze


    "What?" She asked in a soft tone.


    "That you wille with me when I get strong enough to protect us." Kylo squeezed her hands lightly which were resting on her knees.


    "Do you want me to swear a Dao Vow?" she raised her brows while listening to his request.


    Kylo shook his head. He smiled and said


    "I just want your promise. I will believe in your promise."


    As cheeky as it may sound, girls love it.


    [Not just girls any living creatures loves ttery and attention...] Kylo thought internally.


    And as if to prove what Kylo''s thought correct, she widened her eyes indicating how stunned she was.


    **********


    (Author Note:- Even though I had a n about how the maid fell for Kylo and wanted to let others know, I feel I shouldn''t be wasting my time exining it here since many might be waiting for present days xD.)

 Chapter 62: A Flash From The Past-20 (Pub) (R-18)**

    Chapter 62: A sh From The Past-20 (Pub) (R-18)**


    (Author Note:- 100 power stones in a week for 1st bonus chapter.


    175 power stones in a week for 2nd bonus chapter.


    230 power stones in a week for 3rd bonus chapter.)


    **********


    She was stunned. Even if Kylo had said to take a {Dao Vow}, she would have rejected it. After all, even if she likes him, it is not to the point where she is crazy about him. No matter what, they just met for a night.


    Actually this was a test from her. She wanted to see if Kylo truly liked her or had any ulterior motives. True she already tested Kylo many times. And everytime she was proved wrong.


    But she, somehow, was always having a nagging feeling. After all someone like Kylo who is wanted by almost everyone in the world due to myriad of reasons, would note so openly in a pub just for some entertainment.


    She has a feeling that maybe Kylo somehow knew she was in that pub, so he came to meet her for his own ambitions. And that was why she was continuosly testing him.


    Naturally she does not suspect that everything was in Kylo''s n. That everything was being nned for more than a year.


    She just has a doubt that Kylo coincidentally knew about her arrival in that pub and that was why Kylo came to the pub and started hitting on her.


    That was why, in such a pleasant ambience, where they were having gentle talks, she showed that she liked her. And any man would be proud to have a beautiful woman fall for you in a single night.


    [Especially for a devil. And then those stupid people would start thinking that the woman will be in their palms.] She thought with a mocking smile inwardly.


    She had, basically, seen many kind of people and she could not just trust anyone, especially after being treated and betrayed like that by her husband, whom she fell in love with.


    She wanted to see if he, Kylo, knew that she was the queen of the most powerful kingdom of the continent.


    If he knew, then maybe once she suggests for a {Dao Vow}, Kylo would say her to take an oath. Atleast that was what she thought.


    [Of course I would have rejected it... And that would have made it clear he had his own objectives to meet me....


    But he did not ask me to take an Oath and just asked for promise.] She blushed while thinking this, and because Kylo was squatting he could see her blush.


    There were actually many times she blushed from the moment she met Kylo but most of the times Kylo missed it either because she recovered quickly or she had not shown anything on her face.


    Kylo was stunned and charmed by this sudden blush and he unhesitatingly leaned and lightly kissed on her lips. The kiss was the best praise Kylo could think of her beauty right now.


    And of course she was flustered since she was not expecting such a sudden kiss, thus she tried to resist.


    But that weak resistance did not work on him. His both hands cupped her face, not allowing her to move back.


    Her resistance was, ultimately, nothing but just a facade. And that was soon proven when she started responding with passion.


    After a minute, Kylo pulled himself back, a thin trace of saliva connecting their lips.


    She was in a trance. Rosalyn herself did not seem to know what to do.


    Kylo asked once again with fake sad eyes "Aren''t you gonna promise me?"


    She rolled her eyes at his fake sadness and with a charming smile she pulled him and kissed her. After a minute of kiss she withdrew and looked gently in Kylo''s eyes saying "I promise, my man, that I wille with you once you are strong enough to not worry about any pests."


    Kylo was thrilled. He was excited. Not because of she agreed to be his woman, no he was also excited because of that but mainly due to her promise.


    [She is someone never breaks her promise!] Kylo repeated the words internally which his friends said before.


    That promise did not just mean she would be bing his woman. That promise also defined that she would be ready to help him if in case he needed her help in the future.


    Even if that help meant betraying her husband. Yes there was still a long way to go but this start was enough for Kylo.


    He grinned and pushed her lightly on the bed. His hands sneaked inside her bathrobe.


    "hnnn..." She moaned


    Kylo continued kissing her neck, biting her earlobes and fondling her soft mounds. Lust started filling the air.


    Kylo tore the bathrobe. With this his right hand was like a fish in water.


    Slowly from her breasts he started caressing his finger down her body from her belly to her underbelly while Rosalyn continued to kiss Kylo.


    His other hand was not free either. He passed his other hand through her back and started fondling her soft hills.


    "th-that bath...robe.....ahhh... wasn''t....ours" she moaned and panted while speaking with Kylo.


    "Who cares" and Kylo, as usual replied with a devilish grin.


    His right hand slowly entered her moist cave. This was not his first time, heck he was an expert, and he knew just where to touch to get those juices flowing.


    "uhnnnn..." she moaned a little louder since Kylo was not just fingering her cave but also flicking and twisting her cherries while showering her with kisses.


    "I-I... cummi..." she could not even finish her words before she climaxed.


    "just... how many girls.... have you been with" She asked while huffing and flushing after the pleasure.


    Kylo by now already discarded his clothes. He was already above Rosalyn when he heard her question.


    "Who cares." Kylo repeated the same with a smirk and suddenly thrusted inside her case.


    "Ahhhhhhh...." Not expecting it she moaned loudly.


    *pah* *pah* *pah*


    Kylo did not care much and he continued thrusting. In a missionary position, Kylo held her right leg and ced them on his thighs. With this he got closer to Rosalyn.


    He wantonly fondled her breasts roughly in various shapes. Rosalyn suddenly wrapped her hands on his necks and pulled him for a kiss.


    Kylo never stopped thrusting. With a kiss he started thrusting faster.


    She whispered "Call me... Rosa..."


    That was a name only handful of people were allowed to call. There were not even ten people in this world whom she allowed to call her as Rosa.


    And if someone tried they were beaten very badly by her. Since that name is too special for her to let just some random stranger call her that.


    And Kylo knew it. No. He just heard of those rumours. But that was enough.


    "Rosa..."


    "Ahhhhhnnnn...." She climaxed once again. Kylo was dumbfounded to the point that he stopped for few seconds there.


    [Did just calling her like that made her climax?!]


    Before he could rify, Rosalyn rolled on the bed with this time Kyloying on the bed and Rosalyn on top of him.


    "Why should you have all the fun" She smirked and without wasting anytime she started riding him.


    "Rosa..." He held her willowy waist.


    *smack* *smack*


    "Kylo..." she put her hands on his chest as her support.


    She leaned and kissed him. And they both came at the same time.


    **********

 Chapter 63: A Flash From The Past-21 (Pub)

    Chapter 63: A sh From The Past-21 (Pub)


    (Author Note:- 100 power stones in a week for 1st bonus chapter.


    175 power stones in a week for 2nd bonus chapter.


    230 power stones in a week for 3rd bonus chapter.)


    **********


    By now they both have cleaned themselves. Kylo was sitting on the bed, resting his head on the headboard.


    Rosalyn was sitting on Kylo''sp resting her head on his chest. Kylo sniffed her hair, which he had to admit smelled really great.


    They knew they had to get out of this ce soon. And who knows how long would it be before they meet again.


    He looked down to see her wearing a bathrobe... once again. This room had 3 bathrobes for each gender.


    He bent a little cing his chin on her shoulders.


    "Rosa..." Kylo called her gently while biting her earlobe lightly.


    She was flustered as well as embarassed. And Kylo could see that clearly from how even her ears were getting red. Kylo raised his brows and smirked in amusement.


    "Call me Rosalyn." She said with a light protest to cover her embarassment. But that protest did nothing but increase Kylo''s amusement.


    She just said her to be called Rosa in heat of the moment. And even though she really does not regret it, she still felt a little embarassment.


    "Why... Do you not want me to call my babe with her nickname." Kylo said in a mock sad tone.


    "Who is your babe." She rolled her eyes at his mock sad tone and asked with a grin.


    "The one resting on my chest." Kylo chuckled and kissed her cheek.


    Rosalynughed lightly hearing this.


    After a moment of banter, Kylo called her in a serious tone. "Rosa."


    She was about to retort once again but hearing his serious voice and the change of air around him, she ignored his way of call for now.


    "What?" She asked with her eyes still closed and her head which still rested on his chest.


    "To be honest, I almost know nothing about you. I don''t know what happened in your past. I don''t know how much you sufferent. I don''t know your background.


    I also don''t know what will happen in the future, but..." At this point he took a deep breath before continuing, "No matter what I forbid you to not do something like this in the future."


    "Something like what?" She asked with a hint of interest in her tone.


    "You know what..." Kylo did not seem to get the same enjoyment she was getting.


    "Heh. You are already this demanding..." she said with a smirk, her eyes still close.


    "Not demanding." Kylo shook his head, then continued in the serious voice "Things would have been different if it was before you promised me...


    But now you are my woman. Maybe not now but in the future you are.... So, you cannot let any other man touch you. Not even your husband."


    "Your woman huh...." she muttered under her breath. Kylo was not able to hear it... Or maybe he heard it but just decided to ignore it.


    "What if he suspects." Rosalyn opened her eyes and asked him while her fingers circling on Kylo''s thighs.


    "You have to prevent that." Kylo said in a no nonsense tone.


    "For how long?" Her head was still down when she asked this question.


    "Not much." Kylo said in a confident voice.


    "How can you say with so much confidence. You should know how difficult it is to cultivate. The more you advance, the harder it bes!


    He is not someone you can go against with your current strength." She tilted her upwards to look at Kylo''s eyes while saying her opinion. She wanted to see through Kylo, whether he was lying or not.


    "I already know that. But I have nned out my future perfectly. So no matter what, you cannot let anyone touch you for these few years." He has the mysterious and heaven defying Odachi after all.


    Not many people knew about it, though many suspected he had some super rare weapon that gave him so much knowledge, one of the reasons why the world is after him.


    He might be weaker than many of his friends, allies and enemies right now but he was confident at the end only few would be able topare with him.


    "You are already this possessive." She raised her hands while caressing his face.


    "I am a devil after all." He replied with a smile.


    [Devil or not.... no one... almost no one enjoys getting cucked!] Kylo thought inwardly.


    "But then what is the difference between you and him?" She asked while still gently caressing his face.


    "Hmmm?" Kylo was confused. Her actions and her words did not match. It seemed she was rebuking him but on the other hand she was caressing his face lovingly showing she liked it.


    She did not mind and continued. "You and him both have many women. I am just like a piece of collection you both have conquered.


    Isn''t it safer for me to stay with him then."


    There was a momentary silence before Kylo broke it.


    "True. I don''t know about his status but with what you said till now I guess he is some real bigshot who can squash me at a whim.


    True. You can be safer with him and the ambitions you are speaking of, if he conquers his dreams then he will have a higher position and consequently you will have a higher position as well."


    Rosalyn did not say anything. They both looked at each other''s eyes and he continued "But the one who would truly care for you as a woman and not as someone beneficial because of your background is me.


    The one who truly likes you is me.


    The one who truly wants to be with you... is me." Her eyes wavered. The dark blue haireddy closed her eyes to not show him how flustered she was.


    She turned away while cing her head once again on his chest and said


    "Those are some simr words. Even he said simr things to me.


    But now look. How could you be so sure that I would still be in your heart after all those years passes by.


    How can you be sure you will still like me since you already have so many girls in your harem.


    How?" Even though she tried to be nonchnt, Kylo could still detect her trembling voice.


    If she was asked for the truth then she would only reply would one sentence.


    [I am afraid.] She is scared of getting betrayed once again.


    Though she doesn''t look like it, she is already few centuries old. And even if Kylo had not asked her to not let any man touch him, she would not let anyone get close to her for she knows she is not that kind of woman.


    [At this stage, what I want after all is peace and stability. Not some epic love story.] She already epted she can not be the only for one for those ambitious people like Evian or Kylo.


    And she on the other hand does not want to be together with someone mediocre.


    Many would find her as irritating woman right now. But she wanted to confirm it. Even sweet words would be fine with her. That was how afraid she was.


    Kylo fell silent. Time passed by. Rosalyn expected some ttery, sweet words and promises. Even if they were fake she wanted to hear it.


    But not hearing anything led her to be anxious. She felt nervous for first time in a while due to a male other than her husband and family members.


    Just when she was about to ask, she heard a soft yet caring voice in her ears....


    "Do you want me to swear a {Dao Vow}"


    ...which made her eyes wide open.


    **********


    (Author Note:- Rosalyn did not reveal her background to Kylo yet. So yeah Kylo will continue to act like he does not know his background.)

 Chapter 64: A Flash From The Past-22 (Pub)

    Chapter 64: A sh From The Past-22 (Pub)


    (Author Note:- 100 power stones in a week for 1st bonus chapter.


    175 power stones in a week for 2nd bonus chapter.


    230 power stones in a week for 3rd bonus chapter.)


    **********


    She was shocked. Because even in marriages there are very very very rare cases when someone swore a {Dao Vow}.


    But Kylo just to make her trust him he is ready to take a {Dao Vow}. And this oath will be even more vicious because if, just if in case ever came a time when Kylo thought if betrayal, he will die a dog''s death.


    But he did not hesitate. She was touched. She felt warmth.


    The warmth that she had been missing forst few months. Or maybe the warmth she felt back with her husband was just a facade.


    And for the first time she showed a genuine smile, a smile from the bottom of her heart which mesmerized Kylo.


    "No need my darling, I trust you." Even though she said that, Kylo did not reply.


    Because he was still stunned by her smile. She was already a country-toppling beauty and only few women in the continent could truly be herpetition and right now after she showed a genuine smile Kylo was dazzled by her.


    Without any reply Kylo leaned and kissed her passionately. The beauty was stunned but this time, even as an act, she did not resist and responded him with simr passion.


    After a minute or so they both pulled themselves back and Kylo replied. "Don''t worry. Your love and your trust, I won''t betray you." Even though he said with a serious face he just let out a sigh internally after kissing her.


    [It would have been hell for me had she really asked me to take {Dao Vow}.]


    Kylo maybe be impulsive a little during this period of his growth but he was not a fool.


    [Fortunately I won the gamble.] Actually Kylo gambled because Rosalyn did the same previously with him.


    This was not part of his n.


    [Everything won''t go ording to ns huh...] He remembered when he was making the n with his friends and lovers, how Bai Yishan reprimanded them once.


    "Loyalty is a very difficult thing to gain my darling." Rosalyn suddenly interrupted Kylo''s thoughts with a weird sentence.


    "Hmmm?" Kylo was little confused. [Why would she suddenly say such a thing?] He pondered deeply.


    She smiled at the confused Kylo and replied "Like, trust and loyalty are three different things."


    [Huh?] He right now really did not know what she was talking about. How can trust and loyalty be different.


    True like is different from the rest. [After all a couple may like each other but that does not mean they cannot betray each other.


    Give them enough benefits and they would not hesitate to kill their parents and family.]


    After all what Kylo did with Rosalyn was a prime example whic proved how like and loyalty are different.


    There will hardly be any men who did not like pretty women. And a woman as beautiful as Rosalyn... no need to say about it.


    She smiled and said "I guess I don''t need to exin how like is different from the rest... After all my own life is a best example."


    Rosalyn slowly stood up from his embrace.


    Kylo did not know what to say at this moment. After all he was the culprit. He did not feel even the slightest bit of regret. The reason Kylo was afraid of speaking now was because he was scared of revealing some clues due to some stupid errors.


    After all right now, Rosalyn seemed different from what she was a minute ago! The aura, the atmosphere everything about her changed.


    [It seems she fully recovered.... or atleast recovered enough to notice even the slightest bit of mistakes.


    I can only hope she does not recognise any of my mistakes, if I made any...]


    She neither knew what Kylo was thinking nor did she wait for his reply and just continued "Trust. This is a very mysterious emotion.


    There are many instances where you might not like each other, scratch that, you might be enemies of each other... but that does not stop from trusting each other."


    Kylo squinted his eyes and nodded. Why he nodded?


    Because there were times even when he himself trusted his enemy. Because of his trust in his enemies, made it possible for Kylo to trap and kill them.


    And whoever said ''nothing stands in front of absolute power'' was bullshit!


    [After all I am slowly breaking that bastard''s kingdom.]


    Indeed no one in his group was strong enough topete with a kingdom as massive as Evian''s! But he was already causing a ruckus in his nation.


    And he even stole his wife! That was why he believed in wits more than stupid strength.


    [After all that''s how I survived till date.] Kylo thought inwardly with a bitter smile.


    Kylo could now see Rosalyn gracefully removing her bathrobes, but he did not pay much attention to it. No he was partially concentrating on her elegance but he knew now was not the time.


    "Trust is a very dark concept." Kylo muttered.


    "Seems like I don''t need to exin this one as well." Rosalyn said with the same smile on her face.


    She started putting on the dress she wore the day before.


    "I guess you are thinking about how you trusted your enemies, right?" she said with a nonchnt face.


    Kylo nodded his head with surprise shing in his eyes. [She is truly smart. What a waste that she married that dickhead.] Kylo clicked his tongue inwardly.


    "Now then.... let me ask you, Will you be loyal to those enemies?" She already put on her empire line maxi dress she wore in the pub.


    Kylo was stunned. He slowly understood what she meant to say.


    She was just saying this in a roundabout way.


    [She earlier said, she trusted me... But with this she meant to say she is not loyal to me huh...]


    Seeing Kylo''s eyes shing with understanding, Rosalyn knew that Kylo understood what she wanted to say.


    But it was not over yet. She walked towards him and continued,


    "My darling, you are talented,


    you are smart,


    you are intelligent."


    She stood in front of Kylo. Kylo had to raise his head to look at her. She caressed his face gently and said.


    "But youck time to fulfill your talent.


    Youck smartness that is required to survive streets.


    Youck experience to use your intelligence to the fullest."


    This was like a new door opened to Kylo. He now understood what Nichs Dumas meant when he once said to him one and a half year back after the auction ruckus he caused.


    ''Kylo today you were a mess.''


    ''You are smart but your smartness would not help you survive.''


    ''You are the type who would be called book smarts.''


    ''But that is not enough to survive. You need to be street smart.''


    When he asked Nichs Dumas what he meant by that, he did not reply but just asked Kylo to find by himself.


    It was now that he truly understood what Nichs Dumas tried to teach him back then.


    Rosalyn started walking towards the exit door.


    Kylo did not ask where she was going because he knew she would be taking an exit first. It would be a disaster if they both exited at the same time from a lodge where she spent a night with some other male only to be recognised by someone.


    And it would be a catastrophe if someone recognised both of them.


    Rosalyn knew after this exit it would take atleast years before they meet.


    And she was not sure if they would meet.


    [Would I survive till then?] was her only thought. She was reluctant but she could not risk her family''s life because of her own selfishness.


    After all if the continent knew she was in rtionship with Kylo, they would hunt her family till the end of the continent.


    That was why she turned once more to give her final advice, as someone who was a lot older than Kylo in age.


    "My darling..." She said with a endearing smile.


    Kylo did not reply. He just looked at her deeply.


    "Remember one thing. If you want to make a woman loyal to you, you need to make her fall in love with you."


    And she exited without wasting a second.


    **********


    (Author Note:- Well sorry to disappoint to all those who thought there might be a smut scene when she puller her bathrobe... After all I won''t forget to put R-18 tag lol)

 Chapter 65: Avery-8

    Chapter 65: Avery-8


    (Author Note:- 100 power stones in a week for 1st bonus chapter.


    175 power stones in a week for 2nd bonus chapter.


    230 power stones in a week for 3rd bonus chapter.)


    **********


    Kylo was looking at the direction where Avery fled from embarassment.


    Even though it seemed like he was looking at Avery''s silhouette, his eyes were not focused there.


    He seemed to be a little sad and lost. There was a lonely aura surrounding him.


    [Rosa...] Kylo smiled gently while thinking about the beautiful and intelligent dark blue haired queen.


    [I am doing what you said.] He continued thinking.


    "Even in different world I keep following your suggestions hehe" Kylo muttered to himself in a daze.


    Indeed what he was doing was the same as what Rosalyn said in their first meeting. He is making Avery fall for him.


    This is not the first time he is doing something like this, and he believed this is certainly not thest time.


    Maybe it would feel harsh and ruthless to many people,


    [But it is not like I ever cared about other people. As long as the people I care for are safe, I am fine with any methods.]


    After all you cannot conquer the world alone.


    Many might say an absolutely strong person can conquer weaker worlds.


    No, he can only half conquer. After all, the major reason why someone would conquer those weaker than them are only for resources.


    And many of those resources might be siphoned if the conqueror does not have any trustable subordinate.


    Everything Kylo does has a reason. Even making Avery, a maid had a reason. If he had to be honest with himself, then he actually never cared what their status was.


    But not only did he make her his maid but also let her call him ''master''. Why? Because Kylo wanted to bury this in her subconscious that she will be always be below Kylo in hierarchy.


    True her current strength is nothing to Kylo.


    [But except for that runt, only I know the truth about her bloodline and what else can a high elf bloodline do.]


    (Author Note:- By runt, Kylo meant Nigel)


    That was why he never wanted to keep anyone on equal footings. From the very beginning he wanted to make her clear, at least in her subconscious that he will be more important than her own self.


    This will take time.


    [But I have to make sure I seed.]


    First making her his subordinate and then making her fall in love. This is a foolproof n!


    [Atleast from the surface it seems foolproof.]


    He doesn''t know. Maybe he will like her in the future. Maybe he would not. But now is not the time for that for he is constantly worried about his friends and wives in his previous world.


    Suddenly his expression turned solemn when he was worrying about them. He never forgot about the possibility of betrayal.


    True he did not want to believe it. He did not want to believe the possibility of anyone betraying him. Anyone among his subordinates betraying him was unimaginable to him.


    [But there is nothing absolute in this world!] Kylo thought with a grim expression on his face.


    Every one he was surrounded with had been with him in ups and downs of his journey. Some joined early and some joinedte, but they all went through life and death situations together.


    Everyone at the higher position when Kylo obtained the emperor''s crown, were those who went through life and death with him. His immediate subordinates!


    [Is it really possible for them to betray me...] Kylo was starting to doubt his theory when he suddenly remembered what Bai Yishan once said to him.


    ''Emotions are the biggest enemy of any living beings.''


    ''They overrule any logic. They overrule any rationality.''


    ''If you want to be someone great, you should know how to control emotions and not the other way around.''


    ''No matter what the situation is never let your feelings overpower your intellect.''


    His eyes became cold once again. His aura changed as well! From doubt to determination


    [It doesn''t matter who it is.


    If someone really betrayed me, then they must pay the price!] With slight killing intent in the air he made the decision.


    ***


    [What the hell! what the hell!! what the hell!!!]


    A ck colored youngdy could be seen traversing through rocky areas. Her face waspletely red.


    But it was red with both anger and embarassment.


    "I just wanted a little reward." she grumbled to herself.


    [hmph! stupid master always bullying me!!] She was still pouting when something suddenly clicked her.


    "Hmm?" she thought with a frown on her beautiful face.


    [It seems I surprisingly gotfortable calling him master] This youngdy was obviously Avery who was travelling in a cave towards one of the path in order to obtain the so called purple crystal ball.


    After all no matter what, she was the Princess of one of the major ns in her continent! Yes mny things happened.


    Many betrayed, few wanted to take advantage of her situation and rest wanted to kill her.


    [But even those young masters of other great ns wanted to take me aa concubines... No one wanted me as a maid!]


    Even after she fled to this remote region of the unknown continent, she was the ruler of a region. She alone started the rule of her region!


    Yes, she did take help of Nigel.


    [But even without his help there aren''t any who could match my cultivation base in that region!!]


    But she did not mind it, she never felt ufortable calling her master except at the beginning.


    She herself did not knew the reason and continued walking when suddenly a green arrow, seemingly out of nowhere came rushing towards her.


    She yelped in surprise seeing the arrow before ducking and letting the arrow pass above her head.


    "*huuu*" she sighed in relief when she dodged from the sudden surprise attack. She was truly surprised.


    [Did I already enter the passageway?] she thought, finally concentrating on her surrounding.


    She took a deep breath to calm her inner turmoil before murmuring to herself


    "No need to think about anything else. Calm down and focus on what''s in the front." She muttered to herself to make herself focus on her ''mission''.


    Even though her cultivation was just second step inbat soul and although she did not awaken her bloodline, she had the unique sixth sense of a high elf that allowed her to save herself from many life endangering situations.


    **********


    (Author Note:- For those who are confused about the end of thest chapter, remember that''s how the shback at chapter 44 started.)

 Chapter 66: Conquer-2 (Nigel)

    Chapter 66: Conquer-2 (Nigel)


    (Author Note:- 100 power stones in a week for 1st bonus chapter.


    175 power stones in a week for 2nd bonus chapter.


    230 power stones in a week for 3rd bonus chapter.)


    **********


    In a rocky path where normal humans might find it difficult to even take a walk, a red snake could be seen slithering its way with wary eyes.


    It has been few kilometres since he had already distanced himself from the devil. Even though Kylo said he was staying back because he wanted to train, Nigel did not believe it.


    He wanted to but he couldn''t. He had no idea what Kylo wanted to do by staying behind...


    [But I am absolutely sure it is not because of training.] Nigel thought with a sigh.


    There were two reasons behind this mainly. Firstly he absolutely trusted his beastly instincts.


    [And secondly because he is a Devil.] Yes that is a foolish conclusion, but he he could not help it. After all that was the impression of devils the universe had!


    Although it has only been few hours he met Kylo, Nigel was already feeling tired because he had to be alert all the time in front of Kylo.


    Suddenly Nigel stopped in its way. The snake looked at the ground with his sharp eyes, as if he wanted to see through the ground.


    But nothing could be seen there. The snake did not mind that it couldn''t see anything.


    Light, all of a sudden, started shining on his scarlet colored scales. He slowly became a little bigger than he previously was.


    What was more bizzare was that his upper half seemed like a human. No it was human!


    With two hands and a handsome human face, he seemedpletely like a human if not for the rest of his body, which was covered with red colored scales.


    His eyes and hair were both red colored and his body was oozing an aura of divinity! Only the aura around him was strong enough to subdue most of the beasts with weaker bloodline.


    This was his bloodline transformation!


    Bloodline of Nagas!!


    He madeplicated seals with his hands and energy started gathering around him. Without any hesitation he attacked the ground.


    Suddenly bright yellow light started shining with variousplicated runes on the ground. The light shot straight up. Even though it did not cross the cave''sws, it was just on the border of the cave.


    The light shone in a circr style with various intricate designs on it. If someone were to step inside the array, they would definitely be trapped inside the formation.


    Nigel''s expression changed seeing the intricate designs.


    [High level runes?] He calmed down after few seconds but he became warier.


    Not to mention ordinary people even Kylo was not able to see this formation. He, even though mentioned many traps beforehand with the information he had as the ''owner'' of the cave, Kylo also said he does not know everything about the cave and adviced both Avery and Nigel to be careful.


    Even Nigel could not see the formation when he stopped moving. It was his beastly instincts warned him of danger and that was the reason it stopped.


    [Indeed I should trust my beastly instincts no matter what.]


    Nigel squinted his vermillion eyes and looked below the formation. He knew where there is a trap there is a possibility of treasure.


    Rather than knowing this was what the devil had said in his ''lecture'' before they departed from him.


    Since this is a formation that meant there was something inside it. Had Nigel been trapped inside, it would have been almost impossible for him to break through it because he would be unable to use any energy inside the formation.


    Yes that was how the formation was designed. Anyone inside would not be able to use any kind of energy. And it did not end there. Their reserve energy would also be slowly sapped away by the formation making it stronger.


    Of course this was only for those at his level. If there were someone stronger than Supremo Stage, he could definitely snap the formation with his finger.


    If he was inside, the situation would have been dead serious. But being outside he just snorted and gathered quiet arge amount of energy. If any other fighter saw this they would have been stunned.


    Nigel''s cultivation base was just at Dao king stage but the energy he has gathered around him was not any less than someone who would have broke through Dao Emperor stage! And this was when he was not even using his power to the fullest!!


    He shot the attack on the formation. The formation trembled.


    *Crack*


    It took less than two seconds for the formation to crack and less than five seconds for the formation to break. The snake already had droplets of sweat on his forehead since this attack sapped more than one fourth of his total energy.


    But Nigel did not care. He, with his usual apathetic yet cautious expression, crawled its way through the formation.


    Since the formation broke everything on the ground was razed, so Nigel could easily crawl inside the ground.


    Just few metres inside the ground and he stopped. No he stopped after seeing a piece of metal, a hexagonal shaped light yellow metal lying there.


    Nigel was stunned for few seconds. The metal was a rare metal known as vier. It was precious even in his own world.


    It was not like he had never seen. In fact being the most talented prince of his country he himself had two pieces of this metal.


    But out of several princes of his empire, only he had two viers. Heck he was the only prince who had viers with him.


    The empire itself only had 7 viers collected since their millions of years of history.


    To many, this might be a worthless metal. Because this vier had only one use. To carve and activate a formation.


    Yes without formation on it, a vier is useless. It can not be used to create a weapon or anything.


    But the thing was once there was a formation on a vier, and with enough energy they can activate the formation.


    And why this was precious? Because it was a movable formation!!!


    For example in a fight supposedly one is losing, then he can just activate the formation on the enemy, the enemy will be trapped while his energy will be sapped.


    He can simply recover the energy, deactivate the formation when his enemy''s entire energy is absorbed and then use his best move to kill him.


    That was why Nigel''s expression changed.


    [A vier with high level rune!] Nigel''s expression was heavy.


    Nevertheless he picked it up with his hand and stored it inside his space pocket. After checking the surrounding once again he started moving.


    He was starting to have a bad feeling. He could not point out what it was exactly but he was feeling it.


    The feeling of being a pawn in the grand scheme of things.


    This was the instinct of the descendants of the Hachi ryu-ou! The instincts of the Nagas!!


    He changed back to his previous snake form with gloomy eyes. He could not maintain the formation for this effected his injuries.


    He did not know what was waiting for him as he crawled forward but one thing he was sure of, this vier was the thing which would surprise him the least in this cave of treasures and dangers...


    **********


    (Author Note:- Nagas are semi-divine race in various religious mythologies, also known as serpent.)

 Chapter 67: Conquer-3

    Chapter 67: Conquer-3


    (Author Note:- 100 power stones in a week for 1st bonus chapter.


    175 power stones in a week for 2nd bonus chapter.


    230 power stones in a week for 3rd bonus chapter.)


    **********


    While both of them were struggling to get the crystal balls, Kylo was simply sitting, watching their movements.


    It has already been six days since they both started their advance towards the two different paths.


    To be more precise he was actually watching Nigel. He paid little to no attention towards his maid.


    It was not like Kylo did not care about her. But Kylo wanted to check Nigel''s integrity.


    [After all, with the way she is now, there is no possibility of her betraying me.] He thought confidently.


    Yes, if Kylo wants to know the truth, he can somehow just ask Nigel questions rted to the topic again and again and he can see through his thoughts, but there were few risks.


    First Nigel was not a fool. If Kylo continued this everytime in the future, Nigel would surely get suspicious about his behaviour and someday he will get to know about it.


    [I am not foolish enough to think I can hide my scam of {Dual Contact} from that runt forever.]


    [But I do not want him to know about this anytime soon.] He thought.


    Secondly due to {Dual Soul Contract} Nigel will be able to feel his emotions anytime Nigel wants to. Nigel would definitely know that Kylo is suspicious of him everytime the devil asks him.


    After all everytime Kylo would ask him something, Nigel could ''feel'' his suspicious emotion and once he answers, the suspicion inside Kylo will be gone. It would definitely be weird if Nigel does not pick up something from this.


    Andstly Kylo is not free enough check his honesty everytime. Especially when they are in life and death situations, Kylo would love to have someone''s character known to him beforehand.


    And his trust towards others decreased, especially when he is even suspicious of his ownrades who had been with him through every crucial points of his life.


    And another reason he was checking on Nigel was because he wanted to know his strength, his real strength in advance. So that his ns in the future are not affected due tock of information.


    And sure enough he was surprised twice to see Nigel''s transformation and then his strength, which was on par with a newly promoted Dao Emperor.


    Even though he knew about his transformation, it was just knowledge. This was the first time seeing it with his own eyes.


    [Guess I was truly lucky when they stopped fighting back then...] Kylo was remembering about the fight he had with all the strong cultivators of the province just when he arrived in this world with a grim expression on his face.


    After all at that time he was not even a Soul Stage fighter! It was definitely a miracle to survive all those attackers!


    He once again realised that he was too weak. Right now he did not need any epiphany or enlightenment. After all he has already gone through those stages in his ''previous life''.


    All he just needs right now is enough energy and foundation to breakthrough all the stages and reach the peak of his previous life.


    "But that is not enough." Kylo murmured to himself. He wanted to be stronger than he was previously was. Not just in cultivation but


    [Alsopared to those in the same stage as me.]


    He was especially pressured after seeing Nigel''s strength. If it is a life and death fight with Nigel maybe he can win with various tricks and treasures he has, but if he fights head on he is not confident.


    "And that runt is injured" Kylo clicked his tongue thinking about it.


    He does not have any idea how to make himself stronger than he already is right now. But he has a gut feeling he would get the answer to it, the answer to get stronger once he conquers the third path.


    Many might criticize him by how desperate he seemed even though he was an emperor, but he has no choice.


    [After all there are monsters around me even in this life.] Kylo thought with a sigh remembering about hisrades of his previous life.


    He then turned his attention towards Avery and watched that with a smile on his face, a smile that said how he was enjoying someone''s misfortune..


    ***


    "Ugh..." A beautful ck haired woman with tattered clothes could be seen huffing and puffing while sitting in a manner that was unbefitting of ady.


    Thisdy was none other than Avery. She was actually sitting directly on the ground in a brutish way with a very tired face.


    In thest six days, every time she encountered a trap, it seemed like her mentality was being tested.


    It was not that that the traps were life threatening. Yes they were sneaky and dangerous but not to the point where her life could be threatened.


    She was mentally tired because of


    [Those goddamn treasures!] Every time she ran into a trap, she would unearth some rare treasures that could make even empires jealous of his master!


    From various precious herbs to extraordinary metals. There was nothing that would not catch the outside world''s eyes! And above everything else


    "Howe this little ce has so many viers?!" She felt like crying.


    Even her n only had one Formation vier, even after their years of history.


    [And here I came across four Formation viers!!] She felt indignant, even more when she thought this was only one of the three paths.


    "What the hell is this ce?!" She cried in injustice but unfortunately there was no one to answer.


    After an hour of rest, she recovered herself to the peak. Brimming with energy she continued to advance, but her facecked the confidence she had when she started her journey.


    Those treasures really affected her it seems.


    Surprisingly even after she walked for half an hour she did not came across any trap.


    But this did not make her happy. Rather she became more vignt. Suddenly a few hundred meter away she could see a glowing array formation.


    Avery''s eyes widened. Not because of the formation but


    [What is this power?] For the first time inside the cave she felt danger. Something that could endanger her life.


    Even whe she was few hundred metres away, smething inside her was screaming to retreat!


    She wanted to, but at the same time she did not want to. Somehow she wanted to help Kylo.


    She herself was not aware of this. Risking her life just because of some ''stranger'' should be a very foolish move.


    Had it been some other time she would definitely not do this. Heck she would not even had thought of it. But now she was doing it.


    Unbeknownst to her and even Kylo, deep inside her heart she wanted to be acknowledged and praised by Kylo.


    And thus she braved herself.


    **********


    (Author Note:- vier is the name of the metal. Formation vier is the treasure when Formation is being engraved on the metal, vier)

 Chapter 68: Conquer-4

    Chapter 68: Conquer-4


    (Author Note:- 100 power stones in a week for 1st bonus chapter.


    175 power stones in a week for 2nd bonus chapter.


    230 power stones in a week for 3rd bonus chapter.)


    **********


    She cautiously yet steadily advanced towards the shining formation which looked beautiful yet ominous. It would be a lie to say she was not afraid, but she nevertheless gathered her courage to advance for her master, for Kylo.


    With squinted eyes she tried to see through the formation but to no avail. After few minutes she gave up and advanced towards it. Of course she was on guard.


    Just when she was twenty metres away from the formation the formation shone brighter all of a sudden causing her to yelp lightly and retreat.


    She retreated because the sense of danger from the formation reached a tremendous degree. Few secondste and she would have been killed... or atleast that was what she felt.


    Just when she retreated the formation returned to its usual glow. If not for the cold sweat on her forehead anyone would find it hard to believe that something happened here.


    [Could it be a formation which activates only when a stranger reaches a particr distance.] After all she was not stupid.


    On the contrary being from a princess of one of the famous n in her continent let her know many things any normal fighters would be unaware of.


    She is just immature not stupid. Shecks experience not smartness.


    Even though she wants to go in the frontline, she would not stupidly throw her life.


    She tried once again and sure enough it proved her right.


    "But what should I do now..." She was irritated by the fact she was helpless in front of this eerie formation.


    And all of this was observed by Kylo. Looking at the formation he had a thoughtful expression on his face. He thought of many possibilities and at the end his eyes fell on his ''body'', the Heaven Devourer.


    After thinking for few minutes, when Avery could not think of any solution to snatch the crystal orb from the formation and she decided to contact Kylo.


    Kylo already mentioned them before that it was possible for them tomunicate telepathically because they were all soul contracted.


    <Master...> She contacted Kylo in a nervous voice.


    <Yes?> And to no one''s surprise, Kylo acted as if he did not knew what was happening.


    <I encountered a little problem here.> She tried to say in a calm tone.


    [Little huh?] Kylo thought with an amused expression on his face, since even though she tried to calm herself, Kylo could detect traces of nervousness.


    A formation which could endanger her life anytime once she enters the range, she imed that as nothing but a little problem.


    [Is she embarassed or what?]


    <What problem?> Kylo asked trying to control his chuckle.


    <Umm.. the thing is....> She proceeded to exin everything.


    <Ohhh good, you reached the end pretty fast.> Kylo eximed and praised her as if he did not had any idea about her journey.


    Actually Kylo was not acting and truly praising her since she is already at the end of the passagewaypared to the Supremo, Nigel who did not even cover two- third of the passageway.


    But thispliment, unknown to Kylo made Avery very happy. She was grinning inside her heart.


    Since Kylo was talking with her telepathically he stopped peeking in her mind. One of the reasons being it would pressurize his soul too much.


    He could do these little tricks only when he stepped on the Supremo path once again.


    Had he known what was going through her mind, he would have been shocked by how amazingly he transformed his little maid in just a matter of few days.


    Back to the topic, Kylo continued <I will be there within a minute.> And without waiting for her reply he cut the telepathy with Avery.


    Avery was stunned. In a minute? How??


    Of course Kylo would teleport directly at the ce where Avery is standing.


    Many would think he could have done this before, just directly teleport near the formation and take the ball. But there were three reasons he did not do that.


    Firstly he was not sure if the cave would allow him to ''cheat''. After all there were traps and if someone could just teleport then everything would be meaningless.


    One should remember Kylo is not really the master of this ce. One could say he is just a pseudo master.


    There might be ces where even he would not be allowed, and Kylo won''t be foolish enough to teleport and risk himself.


    Who knew when he tried to teleport, because the cave did not like his pseudo master''s cheating, it would directly transfer in a void space.


    At that time even if he cried for years, it would be of no use.


    Secondly he would have missed many treasures had he directly teleported. Many precious herbs, rare metals like viers would have been missed.


    After all even if he took the ''shortcut'' he would definitely once again go on the journey in this passage just to collect the treasures once again.


    Andstly, as said before, he wanted to check integrity of Nigel. He could not just say Nigel to go through various traps and difficulties whereas he would just teleport and take one purple ball.


    Anyways for teleporting, few things are very essential.


    One they have to be atleast master 40% of Law of Space. Not just anyone can transport whenever they want to.


    Once one breaks through higher realms, they will naturally get an idea about the nature and slowly learn about the space. Not everyone can be Space Law holder.


    But any strong fighter would definitely know the basics.


    And not to mention Kylo who is a Lawholder of Space. So he already cleared this condition.


    Next he has to know the coordinates of the location he wants to teleport. Any mistake and he would find himself in the Void Space.


    But that was also not a problem, for he is inside the cave, so he atleast knows this basic stuffs. And one should not forget he was watching Avery so he already knows everything about the ce he has to teleport.


    His spirit body entered the sword once again before using his ''body'' to sh at the empty space in air.


    In less than a second, a crack could be seen suddenly appearing inside the cave. The split exactly was where Kylo shed in the air.


    This fissure was the because of Kylo''s Law of Space. With Kylo''s current cultivation base, opening a void crack should have been impossible.


    Maybe it was because he was inside the cave? Or maybe because he was already an experienced person. No matter what one could not help but be astonished after seeing the void crack.


    Seeing the fissure appearing, wihout wasting another second Kylo entered inside the crack.


    **********

 Chapter 69: Conquer-5

    Chapter 69: Conquer-5


    (Author Note:- 100 power stones in a week for 1st bonus chapter.


    175 power stones in a week for 2nd bonus chapter.


    230 power stones in a week for 3rd bonus chapter.)


    **********


    After seeing the void fissure, without wasting another second thought Kylo entered inside the crack.


    After a few seconds a rift appeared just behind Avery.


    "The Hell?!


    And to no one''s surptise, eeing such a crack suddenly appearing behind her, Avery yelped in surprise and yelped more when she saw a ck sword gleaming with a red light appearing from the ck space.


    In just a second from her shock she calmed herself down and took out her sword from her space ring. As expected of one of the ''unpolished gem''.


    She started preparing to attack the eerie red sword that was exiting the crack, thinking this might just be another one of this perverted cave''s trap.


    After few seconds, the void gradually closed on its own. Even the sword slowed down which seemed like it was stabilizing itself. And seeing this without any other thought Avery moved.


    [The best defense is a good offense.] She did not give the ominous sword any time to wait and stabilize itself only for the sword to ''attack''ter.


    She used her movement technique and advanced in a speed much much faster than what someone of her Cultivation level, a Combat Soul warrior should be capable of and shed at the ''ominous sword''.


    (Author Note:- fighter and warrior can be used interchangeably.)


    [....Huh?]


    [Did she get angry because I waste?]


    [No I came within a minute. Howe my cute little maid is suddenly attacking me?]


    Kylo, who was inside the sword, was dumbfounded. He, naturally was not prepared for the attack.


    But then again, Kylo was Kylo. He had already experienced so many fights in his life that only few sneak attacks could really surprise him.


    The devil, in a reflex, straightened his own ''body'', while still remaining inside the sword, mostly because he never had the time toe out.


    And also he wanted to see if he could really fight whole staying inside the sword. After all he had only practiced himself and did not have any practical experience to face off a sneak attack while staying inside the sword


    But no matter how much Kylo straightened himself, he was only able to use his strength partially because that was too sudden. Even the sword seemed to be a little stiff.


    And being suddenly ''sneak attacked'' from Avery, who was higher both in cultivation base and strength, the result was not unexpected.


    Kylo''s ''body'' was forced back without any surprise, until it crashed on one of the stone inside the cave.


    Just when Avery was getting ready for another attack Kylo came out of the ymore and in annoyed as well as awkward tone asked Avery


    "What are you doing, little Avery??"


    Annoyed because he was defeated without being ae to hold for a second.


    Awkward... for the same reason as well.


    Seeing Kyloing out of sword Avery could not help but yelp once again before calming herself down and analysing this weird situation.


    She, still holding her sword, was looking... no ring at Kylo once again with scrutinizing eyes, checking whether it was an illusion. After all she could not let her guard down.


    And it was then, when she suddenly remembered Kylo once said that he, somehow became a sword spirit. Avery immediately became red from embarassement but more than that she was flustered and nervous since she sneak attacked Kylo


    "W-why did youe like this???" Avery fumbled pointing her finger at him and then at the sword, which was still glowing a little with red color.


    And even though any ordinary person might find it difficult to understand what she was saying, Kylo surprisingly somehow understood what she meant to say, without even spying inside her soul.


    "What is so strange for a sword spirit to appear as a sword...." Kylo grumbled looking at Avery, mainly dissatisfied because how he was beaten by his maid in less than a second.


    Seeing the dissatisfaction Avery thought may she hurt his pride and she immediately made her way towards her master.


    [Is he upset? What should I do??


    Is he hurt?


    Did I hurt his pride??


    Did I hurt his ego? What should I do??] Avery was extremely nervous of being scolded by Kylo.


    This was actually nobody''s fault. After all this was also the first time the little maid ever saw Kylo moving as a sword.


    And Kylo never cared about things like ego and pride. No, he had his pride and ego. But he was not an unreasonable person.


    Kylo was just upset about his own cultivation base. He was upset by how really weak he was, which once again reminded him that he was not not the emperor but just another ''weakling''.


    Indeed, this was the first ''defeat'' he faced aftering in this world.


    He got whatever he wanted, everything was going however he wanted.


    He defeated the strong cultivators of the domain. He even got a talented maid and a potential dragon.


    Even though he used some tricks and schemes, he at the end of the day never suffered a defeat.


    Although previously he somehow epted the fact that he was weak after being transmigrated as a sword spirit, his attitude never changed.


    Today was just an opener, a warning bell for him. And this would really really help in the future!


    After thinking till this point, he lifted his head and saw Avery''s expression, without even needing to peek into her mind he knew what she was thinking.


    "Are you alright?" Avery stood in front of Kylo who was still sitting on the ground and asked nervously.


    "Why would something like this hurt me..." Kylo waved his hand in a nonchnt manner.


    In fact Kylo was just boasting. If it was not because of cave''sws, he would have been hurt badly. And even if it did not really injured Kylo, it would atleast pain him a little.


    Avery heaved a sigh of relief inwardly when she saw Kylo did not say anything to her about her previous attack.


    "Come here." At this point, Kylo lwas sitting eisurely on the ground and beckoned for Avery toe closer.


    Because she was not scolded by Kylo, she happily jumped closer towards him.


    *pa* *pa* *pa* *pa*


    Before she could say anything Kylo grabbed her hand and pulled her, ced her over hisp,id her down, and without any mercy for her beauty, swung his big hand onto her butt several times.


    "What... WHAT ARE YOU DOING?!?!" Avery was like a cat that had its tail stepped on, as she jumped to her feet in no time and yelled loudly. Her face blushed furiously as she angrily red at Kylo.


    It was unknown whether it was because of pain or embarassment of being pped on her butt.


    As for Kylo, he just patted his palms in afortable manner, before smiling in a rxed manner and saying "That was your punishment, my little Avery."


    "W-who is you---- wait!! Wasn''t that just misunderstanding?? Didn''t we just clear it?!?!" It seemed Avery herself was confused on what she wanted to retort.


    Kylo just gently nodded his head indicating he knows that was just a misunderstanding.


    "Then why?!" she shouted with her red face. Mahbe it was because of anger or embarassment or maybe both.


    Kylo simply shrugged without replying.


    "You... You... You better remember this!!"In the end, without knowing how to vent her anger, she enunciated each word clearly.


    In fact if she wanted she could have just fought with Kylo. But that thought never crossed her mind.


    She then left towards the formation with her arms angrily waving in the air.


    And Kylo had just one thought in his mind


    [...Soft!]


    **********

 Chapter 70: Conquer-6(i)

    Chapter 70: Conquer-6(i)


    (Author Note:- 100 power stones in a week for 1st & 2nd bonus chapters.


    175 power stones in a week for 3rd & 4th bonus chapters.


    230 power stones in a week for 5th & 6th bonus chapters.)


    **********


    She, after being spanked by Kylo, without mercy, started walking towards the formation with her arms angrily waving in the air.


    Kylo shook his head with a smile, a smile that said he was enjoying himself bullyi-- ying around with Avery.


    He then started walking behind his little maid. She soon stopped at a certain distance from the formation.


    She was now more than fifty metres away from the formation,pared to the previous twenty metres.


    After ncing at the formation one more time she peeked at Kylo. She could see Kylo was walking towards her, and was looking at her with a weird smile.


    Only she would feel that smile weird, because anyone else could clearly see that he was enjoying messing with Avery.


    Now knowing how to let out her anger, Avery chose the next best option for herself, she snorted and turned her head.


    Kylo chuckled after seeing Avery''s childish side, which was definitely new to him. If any of the Avery''s ''acquitances'' got to know that she could also behave like this, they would definitely faint on the spot.


    Being from a prominent n, one of the few things which she nevercked were suitors.


    Not to mention when the n were still at their peak, even when the n fell, many tried to make her as their concubine, only to be ruthlessly rejected!


    And that was one of the reason why many chased her and tried to kill her without mercy.


    But now she was behaving like this which would definitely be a shocker for them. Kylo, though, did not really mind it.


    He was even enjoying it to some extent. Shaking his head, to clear out his thoughts, he soon stopped and stood beside Avery.


    He looked at the formation, the designs of the formations and the mysterious runes carved on it. Even he could feel a terrifying force behind the formation.


    He started scrutinizing it carefully. He was not a master of formation, but he atleast knew the basics of it, mainly because he was forced to learn those by hisrades in his previous life.


    But even if he knew basics, that was clearly not enough for seeing through the formation.


    After checking it for a while Kylo knew it would be a fruitless endeavour to examine it any further.


    So he, who was still standing on left side of Avery, turned towards her and asked


    "What do you think of this formation?" He has a basic idea about what he had to do.


    Rather than an idea it would be better to say it was just his guess, but that was still better than nothing.


    Nheless he was still asking for an opinion. This was not because Avery might know more about the formation than him. He knew Avery has zero knowledge about the formation.


    But this was just what one would say, a habit.


    Whenever something happened, he would always ask for an opinion from hisrades in his previous life.


    So him asking to Avery was just a a norm for himi.


    "Hmph!" Avery, though just turned her head sidewards, which showed she was ignoring him, clearly still dissatisfied for being spanked by Kylo.


    Kylo looked at her and saw she was looking at the right side.


    *pah*


    Without any warning Kylo lifted his right hand and pped her butt once again.


    "W-wh-what the helllll!!!" she immediately put her hands on her buttocks and shouted at Kylo, clearly surprised being pped once again.


    "So now... what do you think about the formation?" Kylo asked with a grin.


    "Like hell I would say anything." Saying that, she immediately scrambled towards right side as if she was escaping from a Devil.


    [Well he is a Devil...] thought Avery while pouting.


    Kylo would have been really indignant if he peeped into her soul right now. It was her who did not answer, and she was involving the entire race.


    Anyways Kylo, seeing as she had no opinion made his way towards the formation. He knew if she had any suggestions, she would have definitely said it by now.


    Seeing him walking towards the formation without any hesitation, Avery was stunned! She wanted to stop him but after thinking for a second she didn''t.


    [Maybe he has a n.] pondered Avery inwardly with a thoughtful face.


    Even if she was a little angry with how Kylo behaved with her, she would never forget the day when she felt the fear from Kylo because of his wits! (A/N1)


    And above anything else, she had already exined everything to Kylo telepathically.


    [He is definitely not a stupid person.


    Lets see what will he can really do...] Avery was seeing with anticipation on her face.


    Kylo, actually was not sure about this guess of his, but he nevertheless nned to experiment his theory.


    Even though the force he was feeling was not life threatening, it was definitely terrifying.


    [Maybe, even with thews of this perverted cave, I could get hurt...] assumed Kylo.


    And that was the reason why he slowly and cautiously walked towards the formation.


    Slowly and steadily Kylo finally reached the border of the zone. And at the edge he stopped for a second.


    **********


    (Author Note 1:- Chapter 26 showed Avery was afraid of Kylo because of his intelligence.)


    (Author Rants:- This chapter is almost as big as the original lol.)

 Chapter 71: Conquer-6(ii)

    Chapter 71: Conquer-6(ii)


    (Author Note:- 100 power stones in a week for 1st & 2nd bonus chapters.


    175 power stones in a week for 3rd & 4th bonus chapters.


    230 power stones in a week for 5th & 6th bonus chapters.)


    **********


    Slowly and steadily Kylo finally reached the border of the zone. And at the edge he stopped for a second.


    He was now exactly at twenty metres away from the cave, exactly the ce where Avery mentioned.


    Heightening his senses and preparing himself to be ready to react towards any kind of situation Kylo stepped past the border of twenty metres.


    Avery, behind Kylo gripped her fist. She already forgot how much she was angry with Kylo. She was now as nervous as Kylo.


    And after seeing Kylo stepping past twenty metres in a second her reaction went from nervousness to confusion to a shock!!


    Her beautiful eyes could not help but widen because she saw, even after Kylo stepped past the zone the formation did not activate!


    [I knew it, he would definitely know something.


    But what did he do?] She became curious, and she started thinking about different reasons.


    Kylo on the other hand was d that his theory was right. He did not knew what would he do if this hypothesis of his failed.


    [I knew it!


    As an owner... as a pseudo-owner I do not have these restrictions.] He grinned.


    But even though he was d, he did not let his guard down.


    After all a second of carelessness can cost him his life.


    [It might not cost my life, but it is definitely foolish if something happens to me just because I became happy and let my guard down.]


    Still walking slowly Kylo now reached the border where he was just ten metres away from the formation. And it was then when the formation suddenly started glowing once again.


    As if a thief who was caught during his burry, Kylo immediately turned around and fled without looking back.


    He did not waste a single second to contemte. He would definitely not take any foolish risk.


    He was already so close to the formation that he could definitely be injured anytime!


    He only stopped running once he was out of the formation''s danger zone, that was twenty metres away from the formation.


    He looked back and saw that the formation started slowly dimming and after few seconds it stopped glowingpletely.


    [Now that I think about it, the glow of the formation just now did not give me any threat.


    Infact I felt nothing. That means it was safe?] Kylo frowned thinking about the formation''s glow.


    After all he was a Devil. Even if a Devil''s sixth sense was nowhere near beasts like Nigel, it was still countless times better than most of the races in the universe.


    And above everything else Kylo had gone through many ups and downs in his life, so he is much more sensitive towards any kind of ill intent.


    That was when Kylo thought more clearly and came to the conclusion that formation was not meant to harm him.


    After all first of all Kylo did not sense any danger.


    And secondly only ''owner'' will be able to go past twenty metres. So the formation will not harm him.


    [I guess that is the door.


    Even if I am the owner, I would definitely need the key to open the door.] Kylo slowly came to the conclusion while thinking about the key.


    Avery, at the beginning was tensed when she saw the formation suddenly started to glow.


    She already prepared herself to jump in the fray and fight the formation if required.


    It was only when she confirmed that Kylo made past the danger zone did she let out a sigh of relief and her nervousness decreased.


    When her anxiety vanished she suddenly started grinning happily and hopped her way towards Kylo.


    Kylo did not even turn around when he heard herughter because he knew what wasing.


    **********

 Chapter 72: Conquer-7(i)

    Chapter 72: Conquer-7(i)


    (Author Note:- 100 power stones in a week for 1st & 2nd bonus chapters.


    175 power stones in a week for 3rd & 4th bonus chapters.


    230 power stones in a week for 5th & 6th bonus chapters.)


    **********


    Avery made her way towards Kylo. Kylo did not even turn around when he heard her happyughter


    "Hehehe, my dear master, don''t you know the basics??"


    Avery asked cheerfully. Without even giving Kylo any time to reply she continued in her teasing tone


    "A cultivator cannot be a coward." She said in an enlightening tone.


    This was definitely nonsense! True a cultivator cannot be a coward. But that does not mean they should foolishly risk their life.


    There is a difference between being a fool and being a coward.


    It is foolish for three cultivators of Qi condensation stage to fight a divine core stage expert.


    But it is cowardly if you do not fight three Qi condensation stage experts even though you are a Divine Core Stage expert!


    That was how drastic the situation was right now.


    And in that situation Kylo definitely made the right choice. And Avery knew it!


    But why would she let go of a chance to get a little payback? She was not a fool to let go of this opportunity.


    She looked at her master, Kylo, who did not even bothered to reply.


    It seemed as if he was immersed in studying the formation, or as if he was thinking about what happened just now.


    One could even mistaken it as someone who was scared shitless.


    [Or maybe he is just embarassed to show his face after running like that.... that maybe why he is ignoring me... hehehe]


    Avery could not help but feel a degree of schadenfreude.


    She walked slowly but rythimically. Just from the sound of the footsteps it would seem as if a great master was just arriving.


    She stopped and stood beside Kylo.


    "*sigh* howe I got such a coward master...." She continued in a mock sad tone.


    She closed her eyes in ''grief''. Even her expression seemed too real.


    But the tone at which she was talking with Kylo, just showed how much d she was feeling at that moment.


    But before she could continue with her teasing...


    *pah*


    ... another crisp sound of a p resounded through the cave.


    "D-Dammit!!" Avery woke up from her ''reverie'' and without wasiting a second immediately retreated with a grunt.


    [I got careless.] She got more furious when she saw Kylo grin at her from ear to ear.


    It would be a lie to say Kylo was not enjoying pping her butt again and again. He was even opening and closing his fist as if imagining the sensation of her butt.


    [Ahh! I feel refreshed!


    I should just spank her whenever I am in a difficult situation....] decided Kylo solemnly.


    Avery suddenly got chills and shivered even though there was no wind. She looked and blinked her beautiful eyes at Kylo and thought


    [What is this feeling....?]


    Kylo looked at her and then shook his head letting out amenting sigh and said


    "You should really go through the basics my little Avery...


    A cultivator should learn from their past mistakes."


    "ugh!" She was speechless.


    It was because, it was actually her who started this ''learn the basics'' teasing. Who knew it would be turned on her in less than a minute.


    And what was even worse was that the situation this time made it sound even more authentic than when Avery spoke.


    At the end, with an angry face she returned to her original ce puffing her cheeks, this time without letting her guard down.


    Seeing the cautious look on her charming face, Kylo could not help but let out a chuckle which did nothing but earn him another angry re.


    Kylo shook his head with a smile and flushing out all of his thoughts, he beckoned the ymore which was lying on the ground.


    He once again started walking towards the formation, this time with the sword held in his hand.


    Avery once again glued her eyes on Kylo, this time even she got a hint or two about what was going on.


    [It seems only the chosen ones can enter the formation.] She pondered with a thoughtful face.


    [Maybe those orbs are really something great.]


    She squinted her eyes at the formation before once again looking at Kylo.


    Kylo this time walked straight and only stopped ten metres away from the formation. The formation, as expected, started glowing once again.


    Kylo, with a little hesitation, pointed the sword towards the formation.


    Avery who was watching Kylo attentively was stunned with what happened.


    The formation which was almost threatening her life vanished!


    [Where did it go?!]


    Yes from her point of view, she could see the formation, which was glowing suddenly vanish in thin air in less than a second.


    [Was this his doing...?] Avery looked at Kylo in shock.


    She could see Kylo had already expected this since he was simply standing there and in the next second something unbelievable happened!


    Something that made her forget the little pain she had on her butt.


    Something that made her doubt her life.


    Her eyes were wide opened with what was happening in front of her


    "W-wh-WHAT THE HELLLLL?!?!?!"


    **********

 Chapter 73: Conquer 7(ii)

    Chapter 73: Conquer 7(ii)


    (Author Note:- 100 power stones in a week for 1st & 2nd bonus chapters.


    175 power stones in a week for 3rd & 4th bonus chapters.


    230 power stones in a week for 5th & 6th bonus chapters.)


    **********


    "W-wh-WHAT THE HELLLLL?!?!?!"


    She shouted in surprise when sensed Kylo''s cultivation level suddenly started increasing.


    Second Step Nascent Soul.


    This really scared her since she could not really understand what was just happening. It is not that there are not any pills or formations or methods she had not seen to increase one''s cultivation.


    But this happened so suddenly that it caught her off guard. But that was not the end.


    Third Step Nascent Soul.


    [This might be because of that formation]


    She slowly calmed herself down and started guessing about the situation but how it did that, she did not knew.


    After all even if a formation can increase one''s cultivation, there should be a limit.


    And above everything else that formation was an attack or defend type she assumed. How could it suddenly increase one''s cultivation?


    Kylo''s increase in cultivation continued which showed clearly that it was not the limit.


    Fourth Step Nascent Soul.


    [It''s still increasing?!]


    To increase three sub levels at one go!


    [Just what the hell was that formation?!] She was definitely shocked.


    At this point the increase in Kylo''s energy started slowing down. It eventually stopped when Kylo reached mid stage of Fourth Step Nascent Soul.


    It was only then she heaved a sigh for if the increase in cultivation still continued she would have definitely.... she did not knew what she would do


    Anyways Avery being surprised was one matter. But what she did knew was that her master was even more surprised than her.


    Even though he knew what really happened, all of this happened really fast.


    His hypothesis turned out to be correct. The sword was the ''key'' which helped him ''open his house''s door.''


    His cultivation increased as well. It was definitely a happy matter, but he was not happy. He looked dazed as well as gloomy.


    [I really wanna get out of here as soon as possible...]


    Kylo really did not want to stay in this unknown cave where nothing was under his control.


    This just strengthened his determination to get the orbs as fast as he could.


    He was feeling like he was dancing on someone''s palm from the day he was summoned as a sword spirit.


    [But why did the formation merge with my soul?]


    Kylo was simply confused. With the feeling of gloominess his brain was getting clouded.


    Yes the formation merged with his soul and increased his energy base. He could see the formation deep inside his soul.


    Yes, a formation was engraved in his soul. Who knew what that formation was?


    Wasn''t the formation an attack or defend type? Why did it suddenly started increasing his formation?


    [Is this still under someone''s control?


    If yes whose?


    Is it the one who created this inheritance ground?


    Or is it the one died from barging here and made this into an ancient tomb?


    Or...


    Is it the one who left the sword and made the cave''sws??] Kylo was gloomy when thinking about all the possibilities.


    [It is best if this formation is made by the one who turned this into an ancient tomb since he is already dead.


    But the other guys... I don''t know.


    Are they the one controlling?]


    Suddenly he thought of a possibility


    [Maybe.... the one who created this inheritance ground and the one left the sword are the same person?


    Or maybe two different persons are co-operating???


    Shit...! Shit...! Dammit!!!!] He was getting frustrated for being ''chained'' in this cave!


    If possible he wanted to get out as soon as possible but he knew it was not possible.


    [Only when I reach the end, will it be possible for me to leave this shitty hole!]


    He took a deep breath and calmed himself down. Even, he, who was an Emperor and a powerhouse of a generation could not help but be a little muddle headed by what was happening.


    [So many things happened inst few weeks... *sigh*] He let out a tiresome sigh and proceeded to take the crystal.


    **********


    (Author Note:- For those who are confused about tomb, inheritance ground and so on can re-visit chapter no.4)

 Chapter 74: Conquer-8 (i)

    Chapter 74: Conquer-8 (i)


    (Author Note:- 100 power stones in a week for 1st & 2nd bonus chapters.


    175 power stones in a week for 3rd & 4th bonus chapters.


    230 power stones in a week for 5th & 6th bonus chapters.)


    **********


    In the middle of the formation there was a long ice blue colored table with just two or three runes carved on it and then a glowing ball on top of the table.


    [So this is the ball huh...] Kylo took the shining orb in his hand and looked at the purple colored crystal ball that fit in his hands perfectly.


    He checked the ball for few seconds then frowned.


    [... No energy??]


    He was stunned for a second. He expected the ball to contain primordial energy inrge amount.


    He expected the ball to be made of some precious metals that could only be encountered and not sought after.


    But... [Did I waste a week for this ball?]


    He then shook his head, because he knew from the little information that he got from the formation inside his ''body'' that this orb was required to open the ''main gate of his house''.


    [It is like I am solving some kind of puzzle...] He looked at the orb with a weird expression on his face.


    Putting all these thoughts in the back of his mind, he looked at the table.


    [This is made of a precious metal...] Kylo was speechless.


    The orb was normal and the table was a treasure?


    [And how extravagant was he as a person to even create this table out of a million year old cold steel?!]


    Yes the table was made of a metal known as Cold Steel. This type of metal is used only when one wants to build study things.


    Among weapons it is used to make shield for the Mages, armours for the cultivators and the likes.


    Even in his previous life, this type of metal could only be found in dynasties or maybe some top empires or the top sects, ns and organisations who are at the same level as dynasties.


    And the rest who found it were the lucky ones.


    Kylo picked both the table and the crystal sphere and started walking back towards Avery.


    Seeing how everything was solved peacefully, Avery heaved a sigh of relief before starting to walk towards Kylo.


    She also wanted to see what was so special about the crystal ball really.


    [After all, something guarded so tightly by a formation should definitely be a treasure]


    With more curiosity and anticipation in her eyes she increased her pace towards Kylo.


    She had a weird expression on her beautiful face, when she saw her master dragging the table with him.


    Although she knew it might be.... no it definitely is some kind of treasure.


    [But the image really does not suit him...] Avery thought and thenughed.


    "Store this table in your ring." Kylo said to Avery who was still chuckling. After all Kylo did not have any space ring to store.


    He knew what she wasughing about and decided to ignore it. Looking at the crystal ball he thought


    [There is no energy present in this. Will this really open the third path?


    Maybe when both the balls are together we will get to know the mystery.


    After all there is nothing the formation could get from lying...] Kylo had a thoughtful expression on his face.


    "Master, what is this orb?


    Is there something special about it?" Kylo broke from his reverie and looked at his maid who had curiosity written all over her face.


    She also checked this purple colored ball with her Soul sense, but she could not find anything.


    But she knew this was a treasure or else why would there be such a dangerous formation.


    Kylo shook his head and said "We will know about itter." and stretched his hand.


    Seeing the confused look on her face Kylo said "Give me a space ring."


    "ohhh." Avery removed the ring in which she had collected all the treasures she got from the passageway from her hand.


    Kylo was about to take it when she suddenly grinned and withdrew her hand.


    Kylo saw the grinning face and immediately knew she was once again upto something.


    "Say master... Don''t you know it''s bad manners... you have to say ''please'' when you request for something you know~"


    **********

 Chapter 75: Conquer-8(ii)

    Chapter 75: Conquer-8(ii)


    (Author Note:- 100 power stones in a week for 1st & 2nd bonus chapters.


    175 power stones in a week for 3rd & 4th bonus chapters.


    230 power stones in a week for 5th & 6th bonus chapters.)


    **********


    Kylo knew something like this was going to happen. He raised his free hand and pped her butt once again....or atleast that was what he tried to do.


    But before he could do anything, Avery already retreated few metres away from him.


    "Hehehe, master I already know the basics. A warrior should always learn from their mistakes after all~"


    Avery was really happy as it seemed she got an opportunity to take the revenge so soon.


    She closed her eyes gently, but she was still on guard and continued


    "Yeah master should also remember basics... One should not continue to use the same move on the same opponent over and over again."


    She shook her head and sighed "Master to achieve greatness one should admit their---"


    Kylo rolled his eyes. He did not waste any time to listen to her nonsense, raised his hands once again and snapped his fingers.


    Avery who did not knew what was happening all of a sudden got chills and before she could react...


    *pah* *pah*


    ...Two crisp sound of ps echoed in the cave.


    "W-wh-what the..." she turned to see what happened but what she saw left her dumbfounded.


    She could not evenplete her curse, and that just showed how stunned she was.


    She could see two hands made of some energy, still floating in the air behind her. That energy was Primordial Qi and Avery was unknown to any type of energy except for the known ones like Qi, miasma.


    "This, this..." She turned and looked at her master who now had a grin on his face and said.


    "Little Avery, it was just two weeks back when I advised you to always remember your enemies are smart.


    They make a move with the hope it achieves atleast two results. So if your move achieves anything less than three results then your tactics are useless."


    When she heard that her face became red from embarassement. But that was not over.


    "Now then... my ring." Kylo said with a smirk while lifting his hand once again to add more embarassement to her.


    "I will definitely take my revenge one day. I will definitely."


    She grumbled in a low voice and slowly came over and handed the spatial ring to Kylo.


    He justughed seeing her grumbling and prepared to take the ownership of the ring.


    "Little Avery, remove your ownership from this ring." Kylo said.


    "hnnn." she then cut off her connection with the ring.


    "I only have three spatial rings. If you lose this one, you will not get another ring." She said in aining voice.


    Kylo nodded his head. If any normal warriors of the Zahrah province got to know about this they will faint just from the shock because of their conversation.


    What was the meaning of three space rings?


    First of all one needs to know only those who reached Soul Formation Stage could use a spatial ring.


    It is because to gain the ownership of even a low quality space ring, one needs to their his soul power. And only those of Soul Formation Stage could use it.


    Secondly a space ring is pretty rare treasure in a ce like Zahrah province. No, it is not just in Zahrah Province, but most of the ces. Why?


    Because to create a space ring first of all one needs to be a Law holder of space.


    They also need a formation master as well as precious metals to make a spatial ring.


    Even the Liu n has only one space ring within their entire n, and Liu Zhengnan is the owner of that precious ring.


    And here Avery has three spatial rings. This just goes to show how special her background was!


    Kylo looked at the ring, it was ck in color with a small yellow gem embedded on top of it. If one noticed closely they could see runes carved on the yellow gem.


    Without further nonsense Kylo used his fourth stage Nascent Soul power to set up the ownership of the ring.


    He immediately put the purple crystal ball and the table that was still lying on the ground in his new space ring.


    "Well now everything is done. Let''s go back." Kylo said with a smile.


    **********


    (Author Note:- Space ring and spatial ring are one and the same. They will be used interchangeably.)

 Chapter 76: Undercurrent-4(i)

    Chapter 76: Undercurrent-4(i)


    (Author Note:- 100 power stones in a week for 1st & 2nd bonus chapters.


    175 power stones in a week for 3rd & 4th bonus chapters.


    230 power stones in a week for 5th & 6th bonus chapters.)


    **********


    In a very spacious hall, tens of pirs with intricate designs could be seen supporting the roof.


    The hall was more than five thousand sq feet big. The designs on the pirs were giving a very noble feeling.


    Countless chairs were set on two sides of the hall. At one end arge throne made of pure gold was set up. Its two arms had two tigers made of gold.


    Clearly this was a throne room of a pce.


    Two figures were kneeling on the ground. One of them was dressed in a way which showed he was definitely not a simple character.


    His aura, his dress, all could be said to regal whenpared to most if not all of the warriors of the Zahrah Province.


    Another person was kneeling a step behind him which showed he was just a subordinate of the person kneeling in front of him.


    He wore a chainmail, which even though cannot bepared to treasures of the person kneeling in front of him, it can still shake hearts of many Zahrah Province fighters.


    And if any of those fighters were to see both of these characters they would be stunned because of their identity.


    The one wearing the chainmail was none other than one of the known top guardians of the Xia state, Xia Zun.


    He had a white circle beard and even though he had a tired expression on his face, his sharp eyes showed that he was still a character to be feared in the province.


    And the person kneeling in front of him was none other than the sessor of Xia Change, Xia Chen!


    This just goes to show that the person sitting on the throne was a character not many could offend in this province.


    And what was surprising was that the person sitting on the throne was a youth who looked even a little younger than the newly crowned king, Xia Chen.


    He was sittingzily on the throne, his eyes oozing arrogance while he was looking down on the two, kneeling in front of him.


    And even though he looked extremely handsome his bearing could not bepared to Xia Chen. And if one had topare they might even find his bearingpared to Xia Chen a little.... weaker.


    Yes weaker!


    But his strength was not something one could afford to look down on. And the thing which could stun almost all the cultivators was the people surrounding him.


    There were four people surrounding him, but it was not that they were very dangerous looking or they were releasing the auras which could shock even the gods and devils.


    These four people were extreme beauties, or one could say country toppling beauties!


    Each of their face, their aura, their bearing, their clothes, the treausres on their body... all of them were extraordinary.


    Even if one assumed their clothes and treasures could be provided by the person sitting on the throne, their aura and bearing clearly indicate they have a strong background.


    Atleast most of them have strong background if not all of them.


    The four country toppling beauties were now surrounding the brown haired youthzily sitting on the throne, Xia Feng.


    "Your royal highness." Both Xia Chen and Xia Zun paid their respects to Xia Feng.


    Yes the one sitting on the throne was none other than a prince of an empire. A prince of Xia Empire!! (A/N1)


    Like most of the big powers of the province, the Xia state also had a backer and it was none other than their own empire Xia Empire!


    "Unn. Raise your heads." In a very arrogant voice Xia Feng ordered those two. Even his chin was slightly tilted upwards, this just showed how arrogant he was.


    The two of them, obediently, raised their heads and looked at his brown eyes.


    "There are two reasons, I came to solve this time.


    First one you do not need to know. The second one was because of someone called... Kylo?"


    He asked in a tone which indicated that this topic was not even worth wasting his time.


    When the name Kylo was mentioned, Xia Chen''s eyes shed with hatred.


    And why would he not hate him? After all the person who Kylo killed was none other than his father.


    Xia Chen nodded his head in affirmation before continuing


    "Yes your Royal Highness, a young man called Kylo wreaked havoc a week back, killing two powerhouses of our province." (A/N2)


    Xia Feng''s lips curled into a smile... an arrogant smile and said


    "You two trashes can''t even take of a no name. You are just ruining the glorious name of our Xia Empire!"


    And released his tyrannical energy.


    **********


    (Author Note 1:- For those who forgot ''Your Royal Highness'' is referred to a prince of an empire.


    Author Note 2:- A week because time flows faster inside the cave. 2xpared to the outside.)

 Chapter 77: Undercurrent-4(ii)

    Chapter 77: Undercurrent-4(ii)


    (Author Note:- 100 power stones in a week for 1st & 2nd bonus chapters.


    175 power stones in a week for 3rd & 4th bonus chapters.


    230 power stones in a week for 5th & 6th bonus chapters.)


    **********


    "You two trashes can''t even take of a no name. You are just ruining the glorious name of our Xia Empire!"


    He released his tyrannical energy which sted Xia Chen backwards. Blood started trickling from his lips but he dared not voice anyint.


    Xia Zun was also affected a little but not to the point he would be injured. He looked worried about his liege, Xia Chen.


    "Hmph! I heard he pathetically killed your stupid father and another cultivator.


    And even though it has been over a week, you two idiots still did not take care of it!!


    And yet you dare kneel in front of me?!?!


    Why is everyone is silent not even doing anything to do? What is everyone so afraid of??


    Is it because he is strong? So what if he is little stronger? Dared to kill our Xia lineage?!


    No matter who he is, no matter what background he has, the only result that awaits that fool is


    DEATH!!"


    His outrage left Xia Zun dumbfounded. After all if someone could kill two strong cultivators of the province that meant he is pretty strong himself.


    Atleast he is strong for the province.


    And the reason the backers are sent in this province in the first ce is to provide support to these ''small time'' cultivators.


    Yes there was another reason why many strong cultivators with deep backgrounds are arriving in this province, but still...


    [Is this really a prince? Instead of taking responsibility and leadership he just arrogantly uses his strength to bully the subordinates.


    It isughable how he is trying topete for the Crowned Prince status.


    The rumours were indeed true. A born trash can never be a leader.]


    Xia Zun was bbergasted inwardly but he was calm and obedient outside. As expected of a veteran!


    "Apo- apologies for our inability, Your Royal Highness!" Xia Chen stuttered a ''sincere'' apology.


    He was angry with this prince now more than he is with Kylo. Do not be mistaken, he hates Kylo but he is angry with the Prince


    After all he insulted his father! But he can notnso anything about it.


    First of all if he offends the prince then everyone rted to him will suffer. And no one will care about it.


    And secondly, he still needs to use this prince to kill his father''s killer.


    "Hmph... Sent all our forces to where he is staying right now and take care of it."


    The brown haired youth sitting on the throne waved his hand and ordered arrogantly.


    "Huh?" This time even, Xia Zun, who is normally calm could not help but show a confused expression on his face.


    Meanwhile Xia Chen just had disbelief written on his face.


    "What??... Did you expect me to take care of it for you?" Xia Feng showed just a surprised expression which bewildered both even more.


    "Trash, what is our husband''s status? How could you even think, our husband will personally stoop so low to even help you trashes??"


    An arrogant waist length blonde haireddy by Xia Feng''s side expressed her disdain.


    This time Xia Chen could not control his temper and his eyes showed anger towards them. Though he did not say anything his eyes were enough to convey what he wanted to.


    And as expected Xia Feng got to know what Xia Chen wanted to say.


    "Did you... express your anger towards me?" Xia Feng slowly got up from his seat and started walking towards him.


    Xia Zun could see the situation was turning for worse. Without wasting time he directly kowtowed and shouted


    "Mercy, Your Royal Highness! Please forgive thisd for his ignorance!!" He uttered a sincere apology...


    "Scram!" ....but to no avail. Xia Feng waved his hand and the old man got mmed on one of the pirs.


    Cracks of bones could be heard from the guardian of the state. Blood was flowing from different parts of his body.


    "Grandpa Zun!!!" Xia Chen shouted.


    Xia Zun was someone he was very close with. Closer than anyone else in this life!


    After all he was the one who raised him since he was young.


    Even though the old man was the guardian he was the one who taught him how to read and write. He was the one who taught him politics. He was the one who taught him to fight.


    And now he was injured because of an unreasonable outrage!


    Actually if Xia Zun wanted, he could have prevented himself from getting injured.


    After all, he was strong enough to be a guardian. And even if he was defeated he would not be injured to this point!


    But he did not do it.


    Why? Simple that would just aggravate Xia Feng''s behaviour.


    And that would be detrimental for both Xia Chen and the state. That was why he took the brunt of the attack.


    He could just consume a pillter and heal himself.... provided he survives today.


    **********

 Chapter 78: Undercurrent-5(i)

    Chapter 78: Undercurrent-5(i)


    (Author Note:- 100 power stones in a week for 1st & 2nd bonus chapters.


    175 power stones in a week for 3rd & 4th bonus chapters.


    230 power stones in a week for 5th & 6th bonus chapters.)


    **********


    He could just consume a pillter and heal himself.... provided he survives today.


    And as expected, Xia Feng did not stop there. He continued to walk towards Xia Chen. Thetter was gritting his teeth but he could not do anything.


    Just when he was about to kick the ruler of this state, Xia Feng heard a beautiful voice from behind.


    "Hubby, why would you waste your time on these wastes?"


    A very beautiful shoulder length red haired girl could be seen jumping towards him and hugging his hand, pressing it on her breasts.


    He turned towards her and could see she was looking at those two like they wereplete garbage!


    He curled his lips arrogantly and said


    "Right, the more I stay with the fools, the more I would be a fool." He freed his hand and held the beauty by her waist.


    "Why are you just kneeling like a dumb monkey and not saying anything?" The red haired girl looked at both of them and said in disgust.


    "Hubby is already being gentle with you both by sparing your pathetic lives yet you country bumpkins are not thanking him for mercy."


    This time the one who spoke, was a ck haireddy who looked calm and collected standing beside the throne.


    Xia Chen had his head down. What was this logic?


    First get bullied by your own superiors for some illogical reason, you almost lose your life and when you are spared you have to thanks for mercy?


    Is it still the glorious empire who takes care of their subordinates?


    [I swear... If one day I be stronger than you guys..... I will definitely.... definitely...]


    While gritting his teeth he lowered his a little more and said


    "T-thank you for m-mercy, Your Royal Highness."


    Xia Feng shook his head in disappointment and muttered


    "How could these garbage even represent us Xia Lineage?"


    Even though his voice was low, everyone in the hall could hear them.


    Xia Chen and Xia Zun both closed their eyes. Xia Chen in order to not show his anger and Xia Zun in order to ignore thement.


    Thedies also had different expression on their face.


    Ignoring all these Xia Feng continued


    "Anyways, I already ordered you, send the forces to that trash''s living area.


    I would not be staying here for next few weeks. But I want that Kylo''s areapletely razed by the time I return.


    Lets go darlings." Saying that with the red haired beauty in his hand he walked towards the exit.


    All of thedies started walking towards the exit.


    The remainingdy had cold expression on her face. With the aloof aura she really looked someone detached from this world.


    Her beauty was also a shade better than the remaining ones. Even though she would pale in front of Eva, one should not forget Eva''s beauty was something even gods and devils would sumb to.


    She walked past both Xias kneeling down. Her eyes shed a trace of disgust though no one could see it and no one knew towards whom this disgust was directed at.


    They all walked past the exit door and the door slowly closed.


    ***


    The four guards standing outside the door were all very powerful cultivators of the province. They were all Soul Formation Stage Experts.


    After all one had to be strong enough to guard their lord''s room in case someone strong attacks or assassinates, or atleast they should be able to retaliate.


    One of them looked at Xia Feng exiting with four beauties with envy written on his face.


    Only when Xia Feng and his entourage went far away he muttered to his colleague.


    "What a lucky brat, to have four stunning and ravinshing beautifuldies following him...."


    "Who knows if that is being lucky or being unlucky." snickered his colleague. He did not appear to be jealous of Xia Feng.


    If the first soldier did not knew him better, he would have seriously doubted his sexual preferences.


    But he knew why his colleague said that.


    Another soldier with short hair said standing on the other side said whileughing "Well, he is definitely unlucky."


    "Yeah, he is after all cock blocked everytime" said the remaining soldier with ck hair.


    "Well, those beauties all have special constitution, they cannot lose their virginity before achieving a certain level." said the colleague soldier.


    "Yeah, but he is indeed lucky in a different sense. After all, if no ident happens, they will definitely grow into powerful warriors." said the ck haired soldier.


    "Yeah, and he can definitelypete with crowned prince''s position." the colleague nodded his head and replied once again.


    "Yeah, and even the girls'' backgrounds are special." added the short haired soldier.


    "See, he is lucky after all." replied the first soldier with a triumphant smile.


    "Well, if you ask me, I would rather go after normal beauties." responded the short haired soldier.


    "Nobody asked you though?" the first soldier mumbled while clicking his tongue.


    And the remaining two soldiersughed.


    **********

 Chapter 79: Undercurrent-5(ii)

    Chapter 79: Undercurrent-5(ii)


    (Author Note:- 100 power stones in a week for 1st & 2nd bonus chapters.


    175 power stones in a week for 3rd & 4th bonus chapters.


    230 power stones in a week for 5th & 6th bonus chapters.)


    **********


    "Grandpa Zun, are you alright?" Xia Chen supported Xia Zun while looking at his injuries with a distressed expression on his face.


    "Your grandpa had gone through many trials in his life, this little injury is nothing." Xia Zun waved his hand and said with a gentle expression on his face.


    The youth became sadder while hearing this.


    "If not because of my rash expression..." Xia Chen muttered in grievance.


    "You were not in the wrong side. It is just weaklings do not have any right to express their views."


    Xia Zun said with a smile on his face while he rubbed Xia Chen''s hair.


    The youth took out a pellet from a pocket on his robe and fed it to the old man.


    The old man sat in a lotus posture and consumed the pill.


    Xia Chen was just a Spirit Realm Expert. He could not use a spatial ring. He would just carry few valuable pellets with him.


    Xia Zun meditated for an hour before getting healedpletely. He opened his eyes and his vigor was back.


    "Grandpa Zun, you arepletely healed now right?" Xia Chen asked with concern.


    "Yes yes I ampletely fine now." Xia Zun said while exercising his hands.


    Xia Chen breathed in relief. Even though he knew the pellet would heal Xia Zun, he still could not help but be nervous.


    "But I still do not understand, why would empire send a trash like him?" Xia Chen asked in confusion.


    Xia Zun said in a solemn voice "Listen... Do not speak carelessly. Atleast as long as he is still in this pce."


    "It is not like anyone can hear us here." the youth grumbled.


    Xia Zun shook his head. He knew, Xia Chen had to vent out his frustrations and it was normal.


    So, he just simply swung his hand and a dome appeared.


    If anyone saw this dome them they will be surprised to see that the power released was of a Supremo!


    A hidden supremo staying in Zahrah Province! There is a reason why there are no supremos in these areas.


    Whenever someone breaks through Supremo rank, they would have to go and report to their superior.


    Then they will be summoned out of ''small ces'' to bigger ones so that they can develop there.


    That meant the sources they receive from their backers will increase. The quality of the air of the surrounding also increases.


    That is why there are no Supremos in lesser regions.


    And yet there was no surprise on the youth''s face which clearly revealed that he had been aware of his grandpa''s power.


    Initially it was supposed to be him who should have gone for Kylo instead of Xia Changhe. But at that time he was cultivating to breakthrough.


    That was the reason why the ruler of the state himself had to go there.


    Had it been Xia Zun who had gone there after bing a Supremo, it would not have been that easy for Kylo to repel them.


    One could truly say Kylo really lucked out that time.


    And the reason he is staying and not going for bigger regions is because he was feeling guilty towards Xia Changhe.


    After all if Xia Chen was like his grandson, then Xia Changhe was like his son.


    But many might see this as betrayal towards the organisation. After all it was them who gave you the resources and you do not report your strength back.


    The one thing any organisations are most afraid of is betrayal! What if you are hiding your strength so that you can rebelter?


    That was why it was really risky for Xia Zun to stay here. But he took this risk willingly.


    "Grandpa Zun, do we have to listen to that trash... and send our soldiers to death?" asked the youth once again after seeing the dome.


    The guardian nodded his head and said "We have to listen to our superiors after all."


    "What superior? He is just an outcast in his empire! A trash born with no cultivation talent!!


    If not for an fortuitous opportunity, how could he be strong just in a year''s span of time?!"


    Xia Zun did not say anything. After a minute of silence, seeing Xia Chen''s outburst was over he opened his mouth


    "It is exactly because of that fortuitous opportunity. You should know Xia Empire is not the only one who send backers to our province.


    Many famous and hidden experts are arriving in the Zahrah Province.


    Even though people of lower status like us should not know, we already know because of writings left by the ancestors of our side branch."


    At this point not to mention Xia Chen, even Xia Zun''s eyes revealed a trace of greed.


    Xia Chen simply nodded because he knew it was not over yet.


    Indeed, Xia Zun continued "Now from this you should know how important the event is.


    And even then, the Emperor send Xia Feng and not the crowned prince."


    At this moment Xia Chen''s eyes revealed a hint of enlightenment.


    "You mean..."


    Xia Zun nodded his head and continued "Indeed, it can be seen that the Emperor is trying to train Xia Feng as well.


    And in the end there might be apetition about who would inherit the throne."


    "That means... he is deemed very important." Xia Chen said.


    "Yes, and it is our chance. And I feel, as long as any mishap does not happen he really has a chance to aim for the throne.


    I know he is not likeable... but we cannot choose the crowned prince.


    After all he already has many backers and he would not even put us in his eyes.


    Forget him, even the other princes would not choose us. This is ourst opportunity.


    After all beggars cannot be choosers."


    **********

 Chapter 80: Conquer-9(i)

    Chapter 80: Conquer-9(i)


    (Author Note:- 100 power stones in a week for 1st & 2nd bonus chapters.


    175 power stones in a week for 3rd & 4th bonus chapters.


    230 power stones in a week for 5th & 6th bonus chapters.)


    **********


    He immediately put the purple crystal ball and the table that was still lying on the ground in his new space ring.


    "Well now everything is done. Let''s go back." Kylo said with a smile.


    Avery nodded and Kylo once again entered the sword and shed with his ''body'' in the void.


    Soon a crack emerged and Kylo stepped in followed by Avery. They once again returned to the ce where they had been.


    "Nigel still has not reached the end of his path?"


    Avery looked around as soon as she stepped out of the void crack. Seeing no figure of her dear pet she asked Kylo in shock.


    And that was to be expected. She, a Combat Soul conquered one of the only two passageways faster than a Supremo!


    But then she suddenly remembered Kylo did not knew about the formation. She had to exin Kylo about it, so she was the first.


    But she still assumed that there might be something different at the end of the passageway, her pet was trying to conquer and that might be the reason why Kylo did not knew anything about the formation.


    Her guess was just confirmed when Kylo shook his head indicating that Nigel did not return when he suddenly remembered that Nigel was unaware of the formation issue.


    He immediatelymunicated him telepathically


    <Hey runt, can you hear me?>


    This was the first timemunicating with Nigel telepathically so he asked him first in order to not scare him by suddenlymunicating with him.


    "<...Kylo?>" Nigel asked in doubt. He spoke andmunicated telepathically at the same time.


    <Yes> Kylo replied positively.


    Nigel was not new to this type ofmunication. Even though he nevermunicated telepathically, he had treasures in the empire that could do the same.


    <...Did you just call me runt?"


    Unfortunately Kylo, in a hurry, thought out aloud.


    <....> After a momentary silence Kylo continued.


    <Avery justpletely conquered her passageway.>


    [Did he just decide to ignore this?!]


    Nigel was dumbfounded. But he was soon shocked when he digested the news.


    <....What?>


    It was because he, a Supremo, was still on his way but Avery conquered her passageway. How could he not be shocked?


    <Yes, and there are few things you need to know.>


    Kylo continued. He knew that Nigel had justpleted half the passageway.


    He told him few other types of traps that Avery found in theter stages of the path.


    If Kylo wanted he could have directly teleported to the ce where Nigel was with Avery and then leave them both toplete the passageway quickly.


    But he had another n for Avery.


    [It is time to do it.] Kylo thought about Avery.


    [Time to awaken her bloodline.] The reason why he even took her as his maid.


    This cave is the best ce to train her. After all with time, twice as fast as outside there is hardly any better ce in this province to train yourselves.


    Kylo does not know what''ll happen once he reaches the end of the cave.


    What if this treasure ce disappears? So this is the best time to utilise this cave.


    Even though he was thinking about Avery''s bloodline and all other things, he continued to exin about the formation as well.


    <...So only you are able to enter that area huh> Kylo heard Nigel''s pondering voice after he exined everything to him.


    <Yes, so let me know once you reach the end.>


    Kylo replied. He definitely did not want to lose a future powerhouse.


    He would not want to risk Nigel''s life just so he could know if he was the only one who could enter the formation zone.


    <By the way...> Kylo asked in a doubtful tone <Are you really a Supremo?>


    Nigel immediately put his usual apathetic face.


    He knew this guy was teasing him for taking more time than Avery. Even though it is humiliating he still decided to ignore the devil.


    <Well whatever, take care runt.> And Kylo immediately cut off his telepathicmunication.


    Few veins could be seen popping out of the snake''s small red head as he continued to crawl forward.


    **********

 Chapter 81: Conquer-9(ii)

    Chapter 81: Conquer-9(ii)


    (Author Note:- 100 power stones in a week for 1st & 2nd bonus chapters.


    175 power stones in a week for 3rd & 4th bonus chapters.


    230 power stones in a week for 5th & 6th bonus chapters.)


    **********


    After cutting his telepathy Kylo turned towards his ck haired maid.


    "...."


    "Bat happened?" Avery asked in confusion. (A/N1)


    "...What are you doing?" Kylo asked with a speechless expression on his face.


    "...Eating?" Avery asked with a look that expressed why Kylo was asking such a dumb question.


    Indeed. Avery was taking out roasted meat, from her Spatial Ring.


    Yes she kept roasted meat prepared in her space rings as time was paused in space rings.


    Kylo was envious of her. He was burning with jealousy. After all it had been weeks since he ate anything. (A/N2)


    He could not eat anything because he was a sword spirit. Any cultivators below Supremo Stage, are required to consume food or something simr.


    The only exception are those who are at Soul Formation Stage and lost their physical body.


    But then they have to cultivate and consume more energy in order to satiate their hunger.


    After a moment of jealousy Kylo facepalmed.


    [My entire life was a lie!] Kylo was exasperated by now.


    "Will she ever be acknowledged as the choosen one by the world tree." Kylo mumbled in a low voice. (A/N3)


    After all World Tree always believed in being "kind" and passion". The only exception for the ones who believe the world tree was when they are attacked by enemies.


    There was a simple reason behind it. The World Tree believes that all trees are kind by nature.


    They are selfless and they are ready to sacrifice for any living beings. That is why believers of World Tree are asked to be kind by nature.


    [Especially when this girl is a High Elf.] Kylo let out a tired sigh.


    "What happened master?.... Do you also want to eat??" Unbeknownst to her she stabbed the ce it hurts the most.


    "... No need." Kylo really wanted to spank her badly but she was sitting on the ground.


    After few minutes when she finished eating Kylo spoke


    "Avery, do you remember the bloodline technique I transferred to you?"


    And immediately Avery became serious. The aura around her was back to when she first met Kylo, albeit a little friendly.


    This was the main reason why she even agreed to be his maid in the first ce.


    "Yes... Even though I did not practice when I was outside for five days since you asked me not to, I had gone through the technique again and again and I have a rough idea what it really is." (A/N4)


    Kylo nodded his head in satisfaction. After all he would not want his maid to be a cker.


    "Since you already have an idea, it saves my time.


    Wait a minute."


    Kylo first wanted to check the treasures if there were any treasures that could help in awakening her bloodline.


    After a minute Kylo was stunned by all the treasures in the ring.


    This was the first time he checked the Space Ring and he was speechless by the amount of treasures inside it.


    [...The hell?! Is the guy who left legacy that extravagant to leave these many treasures?]


    Even an emperor like him could not help but be at awe.


    And this was just one passageway. Nigel was conquering another and


    [What will be there in third passageway?]


    He looked at a certain direction and could not help but anticipate.


    Kylo shook his head and took out a leaf of red color. He then looked at Avery and mentioned


    "Start circting blood as mentioned in the method. You should already know once your bloodline starts awakening your cultivation will decrease."


    Avery nodded and replied


    "Yes, I know. The higher the bloodline rank, the more cultivation base drops."


    Kylo continued,


    "Yes but there are various ways to prevent that." After saying he handed over seven leaves to her who was sitting in lotus position.


    "This is called Blood Leaf. Once you consume seven leaves the drop of cultivation base will be reduced by 70%." Kylo said in a solemn tone


    "...Huh?" And this left Avery speechless.


    **********


    (Author Note 1:- She had food in her mouth.


    Author Note 2:- Kylo loves to eat, mentioned at chap 33.


    Author Note 3:- Mentioned more about this at chap 41.


    Author Note 4:- It was around time when she went to fetch Nigel.)

 Chapter 82: Avery-9(i)

    Chapter 82: Avery-9(i)


    (Author Note:- 100 power stones in a week for 1st & 2nd bonus chapters.


    175 power stones in a week for 3rd & 4th bonus chapters.


    230 power stones in a week for 5th & 6th bonus chapters.)


    **********


    "...Huh?" And this left Avery speechless.


    After all, she did not knew about such things. Heck, she did not even knew most of the names of the treasures she found.


    She just knew most, if not all of them are treasures. How good are the treasures, she did not knew


    After a while she replied in a serious tone.


    "Master you cannot be stingy."


    "hmmm?" Kylo was confused what she wanted to say.


    "I know I picked twelve of these leaves... you are only giving me seven


    If you give me ten, my cultivation would not decrease at all."


    He was speechless by her logic. He flicked her head lightly which immediately earned him a re and said


    "How can there be such an easy thing. This is already the limit.


    More than this will do more harm than good."


    "Ohhhhh..."


    She made a disappointed face before getting herself ready to cultivate.


    [Well... it is not like there is not any.]


    Kylo thought while looking at the red coloured Blood Leaves.


    [*sigh* if only I knew Alchemy. I could have prepared a bloodline awakening pellet...]


    Indeed there is a reason why Alchemy was developed.


    It is because all the warriors wanted to utilise the natural treasures in the most efficient manner.


    After all there are so many precious herbs which are not even consumable, but with alchemy one can find amazing effects.


    [Well, in this life except for path of the sword and continuing to learn the things from the past life, I basically do not have anything new to learn...


    Maybe I could put effort in alchemy in this life.]


    He then looked at Avery and said


    "Consume these leave immediately before you feel your cultivation base is about to drop.


    Remember, do not waste any time. You can swallow it, absorb it, whatever you arefortable with.


    But do not bete. At most five seconds.


    You are only allowed a grace of five seconds after your cultivation base starts to drop."


    Avery nodded with a serious look as the response of Kylo''s repetitive warnings and advices.


    After few minutes of meditating herself to the peak of her mental state she replied


    "Master I am ready."


    Avery said in a very solemn voice. After all from this point onwards


    [My life will change...]


    ***


    A ck haired youngdy could be seen sitting in a lotus position and energy could be seen rippling around her.


    She was none other than Kylo''s little maid, Avery.


    It has been more than two days since she started circting her blood.


    [Even though I knew it might take a long time, this is really boring...]


    Kylo yawned while ying with his ''body''.


    Even though he appeared like this, he did not dare to be careless.


    After all if anything unexpected happens he can atleast respond to it. That was also the reason why he did not train but just guarded her.


    [And what''s up with this fake Supremo...]


    Kylo groaned at Nigel''s slow progress.


    [Is he really pa dragon descendant...


    I am not being fooled, am I?]


    He knew he was thinking nonsense but that was just how dissatisfied he was with the snake.


    Even if he was protecting her, it was not like Kylo did not do anything.


    He was watching Nigel all the time.


    He can proudly say he is now a Bonafide stalker.


    [That sounds wrong in more than one way...]


    Kylo thought with a ''sad'' expression.


    [Was he really a genius?


    Alright if he does not return within the time Avery awakens then he will remain single for--]


    Just then Avery''s cultivation base started to fluctuate.


    [--ever...? oh damn!!!!]


    He immediately got up and shouted at Avery


    "Take the blood leaves!! FAST!!!"


    It seemed even though Avery was in deep meditation, she was listening to Kylo.


    She hurriedly derived energy from the seven blood leaves in front of her.


    Even though she was fast, enough damage had been done to her cultivation base.


    Her initial cultivation base was at second step of Combat Soul. But now she is just at mid rank of first of Combat Soul.


    "Tsk. I already warned thisst so many times." Kylo muttered in frustration.


    Because he knew this was just the start. Her cultivation will be consumed in response for awakening her bloodline.


    [After all ''Nothing is free in this world.'']


    Kylo sighed.


    He was obviously disappointed. But he soon recovered because he knew many made these type of mistakes.


    After all it is pretty difficult to do consume leaves in just interval of five seconds. That was why pills would have been useful.


    After all consuming seven leaves or a single pill, it is very clear that swallowing a pill is a lot easier.


    But the reason Kylo was upset was


    [Her bloodline still hasn''t awakened.]


    Kylo thought with an ugly look on his face.


    *Sigh* Kylo could just wait and watch.


    **********

 Chapter 83: Avery-9(ii)

    Chapter 83: Avery-9(ii)


    (Author Note:- 100 power stones in a week for 1st & 2nd bonus chapters.


    175 power stones in a week for 3rd & 4th bonus chapters.


    230 power stones in a week for 5th & 6th bonus chapters.)


    **********


    It was a normal day in the afternoon. Every in the Zahrah Province were busy with their daily life.


    Cultivators were either fighting or cultivating.


    Mortals were either going for work or returning from work.


    Few were free enough to drink during afternoon.


    But one thing could be said for sure, the province is livelier than it was what two weeks ago.


    Many rted this liveliness to the south of the province. Even though two to three weeks passed, no one forgot about what happened that day. (A/N1)


    It was just when everything seemed normal thatrge amount of mana started gathering at the southern side of the province.


    Soon the entire province stopped doing their work. Everyone focused on what was happening there.


    Most of the people, be it mortals or cultivators stopped working, ncing at the southern direction happily.


    After all they would never forget the benefits they gotst time when something this big happened.


    ***


    At a vi two tanned maturedies, one was sitting while the other was standing in front of her, distanced by a table between them.


    The room was simple in design. There was just one table, three cupboards and three chairs, with thedy sitting on one while there were two on the opposite side of her, indicating they were clearly meant for guests.


    But these few things were enough to cost tens of thousands of Zahrah Province warriors'' fortune.


    Both thedies'' skin and facial features were simr enough to specify that they were rted by blood.


    "Is something happening again?" asked the one who was standing.


    Thedy sitting turned her chair towards the window looking at the sky.


    To be more specific she was looking at the southern side. She shook her head and said


    "It would have been fine earlier.... But now with so many powers making their way in our province, and that guy still being this shy...


    Either he is strong enough to fend them alone or he is a fool."


    "...Or maybe he does not even have any info?"


    Thedy who was standing quipped.


    Even thedy sitting on could not help but be shocked a little with her opinion.


    "..... Do you truly think it''s possible?" She asked a little stunned.


    The bob styleddy, standing on the other side of the table shook her head indicating she did not knew.


    She then asked in a cautious voice.


    "Mydy..."


    Thedy sitting on the chair with her hair tied into a ponytail looked at her assistant.


    The bob styleddy continued


    "...Should we change sides?"


    This stunned thedy with the ponytail, it took her a while to recover before shaking her head.


    "Our Ning family already joined the merchant alliance, no one appreciates traitors."


    There was a momentary silence after she said this.


    She turned her head to look outside only to see almost all the mana of the province rushing towards the southern province as if there was some kind of ck hole absorbing it.


    The silence was broken by the bob cut haired girl


    "Even I know that, but the problems we are facing..."


    She was, though, interrupted by thedy sitting on the chair.


    "Ning Wei, even you should know; I, Ning Jing, will not betray merchant alliance."


    *BOOOOOM*


    All of a sudden, sound of arge explosion came from the which was heard by the entire province.


    The twodies were astounded. They both took flew above their vi.


    This showed that Ning Wei was also atleast a Soul Formation Stage Expert along with Ning Jing, thedy who fought Kylo previously. (A/N2)


    Simrly tens of experts could be seen flying in the air throughout the province. Previously the entire province did not had more than twenty Soul Formation Stage Experts.


    But now dozens could be seen flying.


    Above Xia state.


    Above Tour Magique.


    Above Malkam''s fief.


    Above almost every territories.


    This just showed how many experts have arrived in the province inst two weeks.


    No matter where they are standing everybody remained silent.


    Silent because everyone was astonished. They said nothing and just continued to observe the event.


    **********


    (Author Note 1:- For my readers who forgot, Zahrah Province is a ce which is surrounded by water from three directions, as I had said earlier, imagine it as southern side of India. And the cave is located at Southern side of the province.


    Author Note 2:- In case you forgot, she is the business woman who got in a little argument with Tang Sanzang, if you''re still confused please visit chapter 6-15.)

 Chapter 84: Avery-10(i)

    Chapter 84: Avery-10(i)


    (Author Note:- 100 power stones in a week for 1st & 2nd bonus chapters.


    175 power stones in a week for 3rd & 4th bonus chapters.


    230 power stones in a week for 5th & 6th bonus chapters.)


    **********


    Kylo looked at thedy, who was suddenly gathering mana in quantityrge enough to shake the walls of the cave.


    [Just what the hell is she awakening?]


    The only thing Kylo could do was remain astonished.


    After all this type of phenomenon just because of awakening bloodline had never been seen by him.


    Even he himself, a Devil, never caused such a phenomenon when he awoken his bloodlines. He was a little worried as well.


    After all such arge amount of energy entering suddenly in a body.


    [She would not st up right?] Kylo squinted his eyes at Avery.


    [I just got a High Elf maid. Nothing should happen to--]


    At this moment Avery''s cultivation base started to fluctuate once again.


    [--her?]


    "Huh? HUH?? HUUUUHH?!?!


    But this fluctuation scared the life out of Kylo.


    "What the... Stop circting your blood Avery!!


    STOP IT!!"


    Kylo roared but it seemed unable to pass through her ears.


    Kylo ced his hands on her back hurriedly in order to use his Laws of Space to teleport the mana out of her body.


    Or atleast that was what he was trying to do.


    Because the moment he ced his hands on her back he was forced few steps back by.... Avery.


    [No it is her bloodline]


    Kylo narrowed his eyes while thinking about her bloodline.


    [Even if a High Elf bloodline is strong... It is not powerful enough topare with us Devils...


    Especially mine!]


    And that was true after all Devils were the existences that could bepared with Dragons, Phoenix and the likes.


    At this moment Kylo calmed down, because a bloodline strength which could force him away meant the awakening was not a failure.


    The reason why Kylo acted on an impulse was because Avery''s cultivation base was falling at a rapid speed.


    [...It is still falling]


    Indeed Avery was already at fourth step Nascent Soul Stage. The same stage as Kylo.


    [It should not fall this much, especially after swallowing Blood Leaves.]


    Kylo could only shudder thinking what would have happened if she did not consume Blood Leaves.


    At this moment Kylo noticed something peculiar. The anklet Avery was wearing was shining with a yellow light.


    "...hmmm?"


    Kylo raised his eyebrows seeing the scene unfolding in front of him.


    He thought for a while and walked towards Avery who was still absorbing all mana around her without any care.


    The bloodline pressure this time was not suppressing him.


    [Seems likest time it sensed my ''ill intent'' of stopping the awakening forcefully, so it forced me back.


    A bloodline with its own conciousness huh...]


    Indeed, Kylo was right. It was just defense mechanism that made him retreat.


    And it was only possible because Kylo does not have any ''blood'' right now.


    He could barely use his first bloodline''s power because it is ingrained in his Devil soul. Let alone the other bloodlines.


    He squatted and looked at the anklet for the first time closely. Even after few minutes of examination he could not find out anything.


    So he gave up and decided to do what he wanted to.


    He slowly with the help of qi, cut the tip of her finger lightly. Before blood could touch the ground Kylo made a cup out of energy and stored inside it.


    All this while her bloodline did not act, which meant it did not deem Kylo''s action of cutting her hand as dangerous.


    [Or maybe that was what it wanted.


    Because it guessed my intentions?] He thought with curiousity in his eyes.


    He slowly took the cup and gently poured it on the anklets.


    *SWOOSH*


    More and more amount of mana started stirring in the air. They were all rushing inside Avery.


    *BLINK*


    Various colors of light started glowing brightly. The light crossed the cave''s upper borders, thews and passed through it.


    *BOOM*


    Avery''s cultivation base all of a sudden from third step Nascent Soul Stage dropped to mid Spirit Synchronisation Stage!


    Kylo was definitely terrified but he did not do anything.


    But because he was too concentrated on Avery he did not notice the light passing through the cave''sws.


    Or else whe might havepletely ignored Avery and followed the light.


    Though going out would be entirely different matter.


    [It is a good thing that runt is not here *sigh*


    It was too difficult to divert his attention.]


    And just when he was thinking about it, everything around her vanished.


    **********


    (Author rant:- idk if i said this before but Averyes from the Old English word aelf meaning elf and ric meaning king/power, that means "ruler of the elves".)

 Chapter 85: Avery-10(ii)

    Chapter 85: Avery-10(ii)


    (Author Note:- 100 power stones in a week for 1st & 2nd bonus chapters.


    175 power stones in a week for 3rd & 4th bonus chapters.


    230 power stones in a week for 5th & 6th bonus chapters.)


    **********


    Everything around Avery vanished.


    The mana in the air, the pressure from the bloodline, the light glowing from the anklet as well as her cultivation.


    [hmmm?] "...What??"


    It took Kylo few seconds to realise something serious happened.


    He could not help but blink twice before checking her once again.


    [Why can''t I sense any cultivation?]


    He used {Soul Sense} to check on her once again. But he did not get the desired result. Her cultivation returned to zero.


    This was the first time Kylo panicked a little.


    He could see sweat and frown on her face. He could not ask Avery what was happening with her.


    "Wait, is this something rted to the reason why mana appeared instead of qi?"


    Kylo mumbled to himself. After all, she was a cultivator not a mage. Why would mana appear instead of qi?


    He narrowed his eyes while looking at the anklet, thinking that little thing might be the reason.


    [So in the end... Was the awakening sessful or a failure?]


    ***


    Three days passed inside the cave in a blink of an eye. Kylo still did not take this chance to train but rather kept his eyes on Avery.


    [Though I was pretty useless.]


    Kylo shook his head while chuckling.


    [Well, the stronger she is, the better it is for me.]


    He looked at Nigel who still had one tenth of the passageway remaining before reaching the formation.


    [Seriously...] He was speechless seeing his progress.


    He was too cautious for a Supremo. Though unlike Avery he never faced even a little threat, he still cracked Kylo up from time to time.


    Just when he was thinking about these stupid things he looked at his little maid who was slowly transforming into a ''High Elf''.


    [As expected.]


    Her ck hair slowly turned into blonde hair which was fluttering even though there was no wind. She became few inches taller than she was.


    Her porcin skin gave off a sense of peerless elegance.


    She slowly opened her eyes. Her eyes turned from ck to light blue which did nothing but add more charm to it.


    She gave a wide smile when she saw Kylo standing right in front of her.


    Even though she had her eyes closed, she could still sense her surroundings. And she knew Kylo was nervous and panicked a little when some unexpected changes happened to her.


    She felt happy seeing Kylo worrying about her. When she remembered it she blushed a little.


    Kylo raised his eyebrows seeing her sudden blush. He was about to ''peep'' into her soul once again to look what she was thinking when Avery called out


    "Master...."


    He decided to ignore the thought of peeking. Well even if he ignored it, he knew more or less that it would be something rted to him.


    He was not dense and ignorant after all.


    "Yes?" Kylo asked in curiosity when he saw Avery removing her anklet.


    Her blush and smile faded which was reced by solemn look on her face.


    "I learnt a little about this anklet."


    "ohh." Kylo raise his eyebrows.


    It would be a lie to say he was not interested in the anklet. He was definitely intrigued by it.


    After all the first day he met Avery, the anklet had release pressure of Supremo.


    And even if a Supremo pressure was not that great of a deal for Kylo, Kylo just had a feeling there was something more to this anklet.


    Avery continued.


    "This anklet is a treasure only us elves can use. Other than our race no one else can use it."


    After saying it her eyes revealed a trace of sadness. And why won''t she be?


    After all it was because of this anklet that her entire n was annihted! And in the end it was her who got this benefit.


    Years, Decades, Centuries passed! Many tried to find out the true use of this anklet.


    But it was her who used it. She remembered how much her parents and her rtives emphasized the importance of the anklet when she was about to run away from that ce.


    Just when she was feeling empty inside her heart, she felt a hand rubbing her head.


    She looked up and saw Kylo squatting down. He then looked straight into her eyes and said


    "We will definitely fuck the people and the powers that made you cry.


    No need to take any pressure. For now, just increase your strength. Leave the rest to me."


    Kylo did not say anything more.


    She was stunned. She looked at Kylo with her beautiful eyes.


    Her eyes already became red. Even though tears were threatening toe out of her now blue eyes, she let out a beautiful smile saying.


    "Thank you master."


    **********


    (Author Rants:- Well whatever is said is just half truth, many facts were concealed by her parents. It will be known in the far future. So if you feel there are some plot holes then just continue to read it xD)

 Chapter 86: The Anklet-1(i)

    Chapter 86: The Anklet-1(i)


    (Author Note:- 100 power stones in a week for 1st & 2nd bonus chapters.


    175 power stones in a week for 3rd & 4th bonus chapters.


    230 power stones in a week for 5th & 6th bonus chapters.)


    **********


    "Thank you master."


    That dazzling smile stunned even Kylo for a second. Right now her beauty could not bepared to her previous self.


    Even if she stood besides Eva, she would not lose to her. With her beautiful blonde hair and those sky like blue eyes she looked truly like a goddess of light.


    But he was only stunned for a second. After all he as an emperor, what kind of beauty he hasn''t seen?


    Rosalyn, Anastasia and many others were all beauty in their own rights.


    Kylo just smiled and nodded his head and asked


    "Why can I not feel your cultivation?"


    This was a mystery even to Kylo. He could not help but be curious. After all even he had never seen something like this.


    "Well, that is because I can''t cultivate Qi." Avery replied in a nonchnt manner.


    "....."


    Kylo was a little surprised. But that''s it. As he already expected this.


    "You can only cultivate Mana then?"


    Kylo asked in a calm voice.


    But Avery then shook her head gently.


    Kylo frowned a little. But before he could ask Avery replied.


    "It is not just mana."


    Avery started gathering mana around her.


    But in less than three seconds the mana slowly started turning into a different kind of energy.


    The basicponents of mana were slowly changed. And after a minute it changed into something that horrified Kylo.


    He could swear this was outside all of his expectations. Never ever would he have expected something like this to happen.


    He turned towards Avery with terror stricken eyes and asked


    "I-is this..."


    He couldplete his words when Avery confirmed his doubt.


    "Primordial Qi." After pausing for a second she continued


    "I can turn mana into primordial Qi anytime."


    Kylo had never been so shocked in his entire life. And this should not be surprising.


    After all what was primordial Qi?


    In his previous life, Kylo never once came into contact with such energy.


    It might seem useless right now, since Kylo had been using it forst two to three weeks but that was only because he was inside the cave.


    Primordial Qi was the nemesis of all types of energy. That meant even if the opponent was of a higher realm, she would still have a chance to defeat him, provided the gap in their strength is not too big.


    There were many other uses for primordial Qi. For example there are certain formations, treasures or the likes which could only be triggered/used when they are injected with certain types of energy..


    Like the one inside Kylo, which has miasma inside it. But it was subdued even when Kylo had just used a strand of primordial Qi.


    That meant regardless of those precautions Primordial Qi can trigger any kind of seal.


    And till date, Kylo had only heard about primordial Qi turning into other types of energy. Even for him Primordial Qi was a legend.


    [And here she turned Mana into Primordial Qi.]


    Kylo was definitely astounded. But on the other hand it was good.


    [After all she is my maid.]


    He calmed down then. He was definitely horrified for a minute. But as an emperor he had been through many things in his life.


    "But how can you turn into it into primordial Qi?"


    Kylo asked in confusion.


    Avery smiled mysteriously at this point. She grinned and asked


    "Master do you really want to know?"


    Kylo knew where this was going. He rolled his eyes and said


    "Forget it, I suddenly lost my curiosity."


    Saying that Kylo turned away.


    "Ehhhhhh??? Wait, wait, wait, don''t you want to know more about my bloodline and my abilities?


    Aren''t you intrigued about this anklet and other things?"


    She asked in a little... desperate voice.


    She actually wanted to have a little revenge but she did not expect Kylo to just turn around like that.


    "Nope, not at all. Lets go and look for Nigel."


    Kylo said in an indifferent tone.


    "Wait, wait, wait, wait. Let me say something that might pique your interest."


    The situation turned around in an absurd way. Kylo was trying his best to suppress hisughter.


    With his back still facing Avery he said


    "Let me hear it then..."


    Avery coughed twice to create a little suspense.


    "This anklet is not a treasure key but a treasure itself."


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Kylo turned his head with scrunched brows clearly showing how confused he was.


    Avery continued


    "This anklet is a type memory tablet."


    And as expected this really aroused his interest.


    **********


    (Author Note:- I made some changes here.


    In previous chapters I said it was a pair of anklet. That meant Avery had two anklets.


    Now I mentioned an anklet. That meant she just has one anklet now.


    Yeah that''s the only change;))

 Chapter 87: The Anklet-1(ii)

    Chapter 87: The Anklet-1(ii)


    (Author Note:- 100 power stones in a week for 1st & 2nd bonus chapters.


    175 power stones in a week for 3rd & 4th bonus chapters.


    230 power stones in a week for 5th & 6th bonus chapters.)


    **********


    But even if it aroused his interest, he did not let it shown on his face.


    After all, he would ''lose'' once he shows any expression of interest on his face.


    And that was why he returned to his normal smiling expression, turned around once again and replied


    "Is that so? Well good for you. Lets go and meet Nigel now."


    "ugh...." she was speechless.


    She actually wanted to share her new abilities and all the information she got with Kylo.


    She thought even Kylo would want to know, and that was why she came with the idea of teasing him.


    But who knew he would act like this? After all, if Kylo ever wanted to know, the only thing he would require to do is to peep in his little maid''s mind.


    [But then what is the fun in doing that....]


    After all the only reason Kylo soul contracted her was to avoid betrayal.


    One of the things Kylo enjoys the most is to have things under his control. But that was not after him knowing about the future.


    He wanted to predict things correctly and have everything under his control. That is one of the few rare times when he gets the thrill.


    Provided his or his allies'' lives are not in danger. After all, he would not want to lose his life just because of thrill.


    Avery did not knew any of this. She continued, her tone still same as earlier


    "This thing is not just a memory jade but also our race''s bloodline enhancer."


    "....heh" Kylo let out a light chuckle after hearing and turned back once again to face Avery.


    Kylo was a little surprised knowing it was a bloodline enhancer but he was not that much shocked.


    After all he was numb from any shock when he witnessed how ''effortlessly'' she turned Mana into Primordial Qi.


    [But is she not a High Elf anymore?] Kylo thought to himself.


    Bloodline Enhancer, as the name says, they are treasures that amplify the level of bloodline. These type of treasures are passed since the Primordial Epoch.


    He sat beside her and looked at her closely now. He had to admit that she was really much more beautifulpared to before. Especially those charming light blue eyes of her.


    "I am not really interested in knowing about it.


    But if you really want to tell me, there is one way you can make me interested."


    Initially she was dispirited when she heard the first sentence. But the next one uplifted her mood.


    "What??" She asked enthusiastically.


    Kylo knew she was, right now, like a child who wanted to share his secrets with his parents. Kylo''s lips slowly curled up.


    He patted his thighs and said


    "Come and sit on myp then I will listen to you."


    Avery immediately blushed and she said in a little higher voice.


    "No way I''ll do that..."


    First of all there were only few males with whom she ever came into contact with. And even among them it was only her father and her grandfather she ever physical contacted.


    Hearing this Kylo immediately said with a ''sad'' expression on his face.


    "Well, I wanted to hear my little Avery''s story, but guess Avery does not want to tell me."


    Saying Avery''s face was simply red will be a huge understatement. She gritted her teeth hearing Kylo''s words.


    [Weren''t you the one who did not want to listen me] sheined to herself.


    [Even now you are bullying me.]


    Even though she was grumbling inwardly, she clenched her fist and slowly started walking towards Kylo.


    "On... Only because y-you want to hear, t-that is why I...."


    She could not evenplete her sentence before Kylo caught her hand and sat her on hisp.


    She yelped in surprise but she did not resist.


    [This is the second time he is pulling me again.] Avery was flushing furiously sitting on hisps.


    This was not the first time. But the first time she was spanked after all. And that was not something she would like to remember.


    She just settled herself on hisps when she felt two hands hugging her from behind.


    "Wh-what are y-you doing?!?" she could not turn redder.


    Putting his chin on her shoulder, Kylo replied with a smirk


    "I wanted to hear my little Avery more clearly."


    **********

 Chapter 88: The Anklet-2

    Chapter 88: The Anklet-2


    (Author Note:- 100 power stones in a week for 1st & 2nd bonus chapters.


    175 power stones in a week for 3rd & 4th bonus chapters.


    230 power stones in a week for 5th & 6th bonus chapters.)


    **********


    Kylo flirted for few more minutes before making herfortable and asked the question he wanted to know the most.


    "So, what is your bloodline?"


    Avery who still had her head lowered due to embarassement, shook her head.


    "I don''t know. The information in this jade feels iplete. There are many information that have been left iplete."


    Kylo squinted his eyes after hearing this. He already had an idea about it.


    Why?


    Because there was only one anklet on her foot. An anklet should have been in a pair.


    [Hmmm... this is getting more and more interesting]


    Kylo could not help but let out a chuckle.


    "What happened?" asked Avery confused hearing his chuckle.


    "Nothing.


    So then what about your cultivation?"


    He asked another issue. If she cannot cultivate Qi, then he would be in deep trouble.


    [After all few cultivation manuals I know are only rted to Qi and Devil Energy.] he thought.


    But he was not that worried because....


    "Actually I already got a magic manual from the anklet." Avery replied with a confident smile on her face.


    ... He already expected this.


    After all she said it was ''information jade'' as well as blood enhancer.


    What type of information jade specially made for a particr race will leave the owner hanging.


    Even though it was only one anklet, that was more than enough.


    [Magic Cultivation huh...]


    "So... Did you get any battle techniques?


    Or else you would have to practice my techniques with Mana."


    Kylo suggested with a slight smile on his face.


    [Though it would be difficult, but not impossible.]


    "Actually master..." she started fidgeting.


    Kylo frowned a little


    [Did she really not get any battle techniques?]


    He did not reply, waiting for Avery to speak up. Getting the indication Avery continued


    "My bloodline, is not for fighting. I got many techniques but none of them are rted to fighting."


    She replied with a stiff smile.


    After few seconds Kylo immediately made a guess. And sure that was confirmed by Avery.


    "My bloodline is rted to Alchemy."


    She said in a little nervous tone. Yes Alchemists were respected all over the universe, no matter which, Alchemists are one of the few people you cannot offend.


    Alchemists are also referred as divine beings by mortals.


    After all Alchemists can turn a mortal into a warrior with his pills.


    They can cure any and almost every disease a mortal can suffer.


    They can even extend the life of a mortal with just a pill.


    As long as they have resources they can create their own army of powerhouses. Thats how scary Alchemists are.


    But... they should have resources and for that they had to rely on the warriors.


    That is why while Alchemists are respected, they also had to show respect to the warriors.


    Kylo already guessed it.


    [After all, elves are rted healing.


    But she is not a High Elf.]


    Kylo furrowed his brows a little. He could swear he read or heard about Elf Alchemists somewhere but he could not remember it now.


    Just when he was about to give up, he remembered he read it in the records of the previous Devil Emperor.


    [Wait, if that information was not just made up then, she is...]


    Kylo''s eyes widened in surprise.


    Before he could continue to think more Avery broke him from his trance


    "Master..."


    "Yes?"


    "You will not abandon me right?"


    That was she was really nervous about. After all she assumed that Kylo took him under his banner because she was a warrior.


    Now that she became an Alchemist and she did receive any battle techniques she was afraid she would not be useful to him.


    "Why would I abandon you?" Kylo asked with a gentle smile.


    He did not need to peek in her mind. He could understand what was going through her mind.


    "Really?" she asked in pleasant surprise.


    She could not describe the happiness she was feeling in her heart. She gave a beautiful smile and muttered


    "That''s great."


    It was then she recognised how happy and nervous she is with anything rted to Kylo.


    She already knew how her heart beat lightly everytime she talked with Kylo.


    How she would be excited everytime Kylo teased and bantered with her.


    How she would be nervous if she ever thought she disappointed Kylo.


    How she would love to do her best for her master, Kylo.


    And she knew this was not normal.


    [Do... I really like... him?]


    She blushed at the thought and looked at Kylo''s handsome face who was hugging her.


    Seeing that sharp eyebrows and deep ck eyes, his perfect chin and that square jawline appears to have been chiseled out of stone. No baby faces there..no puffy cheeks either.


    A race known as the ''perfect existence'', that she had only heard in legends. She thought


    [Maybe, I.... really like him]


    **********

 Chapter 89: Info Dump-6(i) (Ages)

    Chapter 89: Info Dump-6(i) (Ages)


    (Author Note:- 100 power stones in a week for 1st & 2nd bonus chapters.


    175 power stones in a week for 3rd & 4th bonus chapters.


    230 power stones in a week for 5th & 6th bonus chapters.)


    **********


    It was said that the start of the universe was around hundreds of trillions of years back.


    It was so old that no one in the current era has any idea about it. The only information they have is through what was passed through the ancestors of old legacies.


    But time spares no one. Even those powers with firm foundations were slowly fading away. (A/N1).


    Due to greed of other organisations these longsting legacies were attacked and they slowly vanished.


    Due to problem of child birth because of various bloodline problems many races became extinct.


    There were myriads of reasons why so many existences disappeared.


    It was to the point where hardly any organisations have survived since the Antiquity Age.


    It was said that the Antiquity Age started with the birth of the ''Genius''.


    The same genius who introduced the cultivation and various other methods for the sake of prosperity of the universe.


    It was him who first deduced where the universe got the energy from.


    All thes in the universe revolves around the centre of the universe.


    And the centre of the universe discharges various types of energy to all over the universe.


    The further you are from the centre of the universe, the lower the level of energy you get from the universe, since most of the energies are absorbed by thes near the centre.


    In the universe, the sun and the moon revolves around the and the revolves around the cluster of energy that is in the centre of universe. (A/N2)


    Basically the so called high levels are the ones who are near the centre and the mortals are the ones who are furthest from the universe.


    Anyways it was the genius who first found the centre of the universe, how the universe worked and how to use the energy.


    The genius, though selfless than most of the beings in the universe, was not foolish.


    He, if possibile, would have loved to use the energy all by himself and be the only powerhouse of the universe.


    But due to various reasons he spread the usage of the universe and was thus being hailed as the hero of the universe.


    But as it was said time spared no one.


    Even he, who was the hero and should be one of the most powerful beings, if not the most powerful being also disappeared.


    If the birth of the genius indictaed the start of the Antiquity Age, then his disappearance indicated the end of the Antiquity Age.


    His disappearance caused mayhem in the universe.


    It was because of the existence of the hero that peace and stability was maintained for thousands of billions of years.


    But that all disappeared with the Genius'' disappearance.


    But then fall of a genius also leads to rise of a genius.


    And in the era of instability hundreds or even thousands of geniuses will rise in the entire Universe.


    And they rose. This era was unlike the previous one which was filled with peace and stability.


    Skirmishes were a norm. And so were the rise of the talents.


    It was also in this era the Hachi ryu-ou were born.


    And there were thousands of such geniuses.


    And even if the Hachi ryu-ou were called great kings, they were actually given another ss with the rest of the geniuses by this world.


    GODS!


    **********


    (Author Note 1:- All the ns, sects, empires, kingdoms, guilds, etc. will be mentioned as organisations.


    Author Note 2:- This is fantasy guys. So please no scientific exnations lol. If you have any other doubts just ask me.)

 Chapter 90: BONUS CHAP- Info Dump-6(ii) (Ages)

    Chapter 90: BONUS CHAP- Info Dump-6(ii) (Ages)


    (Author Note:- 100 power stones in a week for 1st & 2nd bonus chapters.


    175 power stones in a week for 3rd & 4th bonus chapters.


    230 power stones in a week for 5th & 6th bonus chapters.)


    **********


    GODS!


    They were called kings because they were ruler of eight great territories of the Nagaduniya.


    In fact when they wanted to im themselves as Emperors. But before they could dere themselves as Emperors they were bestowed with the title of GODS by the universe.


    This was not just a mere title. But it was because of the strength they had to back up this title.


    Thus they gave up on the title of emperor and they collectively came to be known as Hachi ryu-ou by theter generations.


    And they were not just the only few. Countless beings became Gods in this generation and that was because of just one reason.


    Primordial Energy.


    Yes Primordial Energy was discovered in this era by the geniuses. That helped them be gods.


    Not everyone who cultivated Primordial Energy could be Gods.


    But nevertheless they all became powerhouses of a region.


    In the current era, the geniuses who failed to reach the title of Gods at that time, would be respected by the billions but in that era it was nothingpared to Gods.


    Thus that era came to be known as PRIMORDIAL EPOCH.


    But as it was said the river of time continues to flow. It spares no one.


    Even the gods, be it the Hachi Ryu-ou or any other Gods they all vanished. It was as if they all agreed together and disappeared at the same time.


    And that concluded the end of the Epoch!


    But this started the difficulty of the next generation.


    The way to cultivate Primordial Energy and even the energy itself slowly disappeared.


    No one knew where those techniques and the energy disappeared. The universe entered into a stalemate.


    Even though there were skirmishes... but it ended with skirmishes. There were not any more destroying wars.


    They all once again aimed for the stability. Most of the powers aimed for foundation once again


    But no matter what they did, the progress was notparable to the previous era.


    With the disappearance of the energy and the lost techniques, the warriors slowly gave up.


    Thus the era was named as DESOLATE ERA!


    Even the peak powerhouses of this era were just slightly stronger than the peak Kylo.


    That meant they were at the same level as Nichs Dumas.


    Yes that was how weak DESOLATE ERA was!


    It was.... until an old man, a powerhouse of the same generation broke through the stalemate.


    The old man was hailed as one of the supreme genius of the Era!


    He would have been a GOD CANDIDATE if he was born in the PRIMORDIAL EPOCH.


    Sadly he wasn''t. The old man however with various difficulties, once again allowed the cirction of the various types of energy, mainly primordial energy.


    Thus starting the ANCIENT AGE, ending hundreds of billions of years of DESOLATE ERA!


    The Ancient Age, was nothing special.


    It was the most normal era since the start of the universe.


    There were wars, the cultivation progressed slowly but normally. New powers slowly rose. Everything seemed normal.


    Until a Seer appeared!


    One of the rarest and the most umon existence since the birth of the universe.


    Be it ANTIQUITY AGE which started the rise of the warriors or PRIMORDIAL EPOCH which flushed with sess or the DESOLATE ERA which suffered a disaster none of this era had more than three renowned seers.


    It was not that there were only three seers who were bornt in a particr era. But once the warriors get to know about their existence they will do anything to kill the seer!


    After all a seer is an existence who can see the future. In fact in DESOLATE ERA, in hundreds of billions of years not one seer survived for more than hundred years, after their existence was known.


    That was how much seers were feared!


    And as one would expect the seer who suddenly appeared in the ANCIENT AGE, was chased to the end.


    Hundreds of power from all over the universe, From Dynasties to the Supreme Sects and ns to the Highest Ranked Guilds every peak power chased the Seer.


    The Seer was at the end of its path. But before dying with all his strength he let out a single divination which was heard almost through the universe and shook every power!


    ''The Ancient Age has now reached its end.


    The new Age, FINAL AEON will be the beginning of the end.


    Foundation? Background? Legacies? None of them matter!


    Every power either have to bow or will disappear in this era forever!


    Only one supreme existence will rule the Universe.


    Either Adapt or Vanish!''


    And that was when the Seer was impaled by thousands of weapons.


    And thus marked the beginning of the FINAL AEON, the beginning of the end.


    **********


    (Author Rants:- Just repeating for the sake of readers'' convenience


    Antiquity Age> Primordial Epoch> Deste Era> Ancient Age> The Final Aeon(the beginning of the end).)

 Chapter 91: The long haired man-1(i)

    Chapter 91: The long haired man-1(i)


    (Author Note:- 100 power stones in a week for 1st & 2nd bonus chapters.


    175 power stones in a week for 3rd & 4th bonus chapters.


    230 power stones in a week for 5th & 6th bonus chapters.)


    **********


    Just when both of them were lost in their own thoughts, Kylo could feel slight fluctuations of energy outside the cave.


    He frowned a little and immediately used {Soul Sense} to check out the surrounding area.


    After all he found it hard to believe that someone will attack his ''house'' right now, just after he caused a ruckus.


    [ohhh?]


    Kylo was a little surprised seeing two people flying towards the cave.


    He was surprised not because of warriorsing here, but because of the person flying in front of the cave.


    One of them had waist length long hair with pitch ck eyes. He exuded an aura of elegance.


    He was of medium stature, looked elegant and handsome, and his face was rather pale. Overall, he looked as though he was a weak schr.


    An old man was standing one step behind this ck colored long haired man indicating his status as the ck haired man''s subordinate.


    But even if he was old his sharp eyes said he was still filled with vitality.


    Seeing Kylo looking at a certain direction with a surprised look Avery asked


    "What happened master?"


    Kylo looked at her and said with a slight smile on his face


    "Seems like we have two visitors."


    Yes, he said visitors. He could not detect any ill intenting from them so he excluded them from being his enemies.


    Though he still did not let his guard down, it was obvious he was not as cautious as before.


    "Huh? Visitors??"


    Avery, as expected, revealed a surprise expression on her face.


    Kylo nodded and exined their features to Avery.


    After all Avery could not use {Soul Sense} since she did not have any cultivation.


    Even if she had, with her cultivation base it would be impossible for her to spread her {Soul Sense} that far.


    Even if Kylo''s soul is injured, he could do that because of Primordial energy.


    "Huh?? Why are those two here?"


    Avery was even more astonished hearing the features.


    "Hoh... you know them?"


    It was now Kylo''s turn to be surprised. Though he was not much surprised since she was a ruler of one of the regions in this province.


    "hmmm" she nodded her head twice before adding.


    "They are also ruler of one of the regions."


    "Heh, so they are the same as my little Avery." Kylo said with a smile.


    "Do notpare me with them. Mine was thergest and the strongest territory."


    Averyined while puffing her chest. And what she said was true.


    Eva was, no doubt, known as the strongest warrior in the province.


    But Avery and Nigel duo were scarier than her. Because Avery was a melee fighter and Nigel was a long range fighter.


    Just a single poison from Nigel is enough ti cause most of the warriors of the province to lose their life.


    That was why, while they respected Eva, they feared Avery.


    Kylo could now see them flying down andnd near the cave.


    "Then who are they?" Kylo asked with a little curiosity.


    Avery mentioned everything about them. From their identity to their background to their strength.


    Just when she finished speaking Kylo heard a booming voice travelling throughout the cave.


    "Master Kylo, I am a cultivator of the Zahrah Province. Could I have an opportunity to meet with you?"


    It was clear that he had used his energy in his voice when he requested to meet Kylo.


    But he had controlled his voice meticulously. The voice was only heard by those inside the cave.


    That meant the soldiers guarding the cave could not hear him. Only Kylo, Avery and Nigel could hear him.


    Kylo could see the long haired man greeting him with respect. He greeted him with a fist on his palm and a slight bow.


    But Kylo did not reply immediately. He was insteadmunicated telepathically by Nigel


    <Hey, who was is it just now?>


    <Just two guests> Kylo replied indifferently.


    <...Do I need toe back?> He asked worriedly.


    No he was not worried about Kylo. He knew Avery was here thus he asked.


    <No need.> Kylo replied with a smile while shaking his head.


    There was no moremunication.


    Even if the snake did not believe Kylo himself, he did not believe that Kylo would harm Avery in any way.


    That was why he continued on his journey to conquer thest bit of its pathway.


    **********

 Chapter 92: The Long Haired Man-1(ii)

    Chapter 92: The Long Haired Man-1(ii)


    (Author Note:- 100 power stones in a week for 1st & 2nd bonus chapters.


    175 power stones in a week for 3rd & 4th bonus chapters.


    230 power stones in a week for 5th & 6th bonus chapters.)


    **********


    While Nigel continued to proceed towards the end of his passage, Kylo looked at his now blonde elf maid and said after thinking for a while


    "Do not call me Master in front of them."


    "Huh?? Then what should I call?"


    Avery asked clearly puzzled by the sudden ''order''.


    Kylo''s lips curled up into a grin and said


    "Call me Young Master."


    She did not say anything but continued to look at Kylo with her confused eyes, clearly asking for an exnation.


    Kylo ignored her questioning look and continued


    "Also, I will call you Little Ave."


    She immediately blushed when she heard it but did not refute it.


    She would only let selected few call her ''Ave''. Even Nigel was only allowed to call her Ave after they travelled together for more than two years.


    There was once a time when she was the only ''princess'' of her n, she was chased by various young masters.


    She may havecked money, she may havecked treasures, but as the young mistress of one of the top n of her continent she nevercked suitors.


    Even though she was fed up with the situation, and ruthlessly rejected many of them most of them never gave up.


    Shamelessly they used to again chase her from next day. They used to think after showing their ''dedication'' they might be able to win her heart.


    Time passed for few years, and almost all of them gave up. Many started talking bad behind her back. But she never bothered with it.


    But among them one was a very persistent guy. He used to chase her for more than three years.


    Because he chased her for few years, he thought they were very close. He then one day daringly called her ''Ave''.


    And after that day almost no one chased her.


    Everyone in the young generation named her "psycho nut cracker" since that day.


    Indeed she was so infuriated that she directly cut his treasured family member and cracked his balls in public.


    That was how much she cared about the nickname.


    And she now, did not reject Kylo when he called her Ave.


    If any of the younger generations of the continent got to know about this Kylo might be public enemy of almost everyone in the young generation from that continent.


    [Well... I like him, so he can call me intimately...]


    While she was a little embarassed thinking about it, she was also a little happy.


    She then took out a cloak when Kylo saw her movements.


    "What are you doing?" He asked with a puzzled look.


    "Covering myself? After all I cannot let anyone know my real self."


    Avery said whil giving Kylo a look as if looking at a fool.


    Kylo facepalmed.


    "If you wear the cloak everyone will know that you are here. Till now no one knows you are here. As long as it is not mentioned no one will imagine you being here."


    Avery''s eyes lit up.


    [Yes no one even knows my gender, my voice. They know nothing about me. So it is fine.]


    Avery was filled with excitement.


    And she could not be med. Neither for her ''mistake'' nor for her excitement.


    After all whenever she left her house she always wore the cloak. That somehow became her identity itself.


    Kylo continued noticing her excitement


    "Secondly you do not have any cultivation. So looking at you no one will guess you being the ''Combat Soul Avery''."


    And her excitement diminished just like that. After all she lost her entire cultivation base.


    Kylo smiled seeing the expressions on her face.


    [She is truly easy to read.] Kyloughed lightly and continued.


    "Next your appearance changed. So I guess not even those from your continent will not recognise you."


    This time it was Avery who gave a puzzled look.


    At that time Kylo realised she never saw herself since her looks changed so he told her.


    "Look for yourself."


    Avery with her brows still scrunched took out a mirror from her space ring and she was immediately shocked.


    "T-this is me????"


    Kylo just smiled while looking at her expression.


    Seeing Avery looking at him, Kylo nodded in confirmation.


    "Why?" asked Avery.


    "Bloodline." replied Kylo.


    Avery red at Kylo for not getting proper reply but Kylo paid no heed and turned his attention towards the two men outside the cave and said softly


    "Wee."


    **********

 Chapter 93: The Long Haired Man-2(i)

    Chapter 93: The Long Haired Man-2(i)


    (Author Note:- 100 power stones in a week for 1st & 2nd bonus chapters.


    175 power stones in a week for 3rd & 4th bonus chapters.


    230 power stones in a week for 5th & 6th bonus chapters.)


    **********


    "Wee."


    Kylo''s voice boomed in his ears. With an elegant smile, the long haired man walked towards the cave.


    Thews that were restricting every warrior were removed allowing anyone to pass right now very easily.


    Kylo once again turned towards Avery and said


    "Remember to call me Young Master. If possible intervene our conversation atleast twice by calling me Young Master."


    Even though Avery was curious she did not ask but just nodded her head.


    The elegant man took a deep breath before started walking towards the cave.


    [Atleast it will let them know that I am from some big background with a powerful backing.]


    Kylo thought while squinting his eyes and looking towards the ck haired man.


    Yes, the reason why he asked Avery to call him Young Master was to let them subconsciously hear that she is a servant and he is a young master with a powerful background.


    Also he said to intervene the conversation twice because he was afraid they would miss it if she only called him once.


    By the time he finished thinking he could already see the old man and his master standing in front of him.


    Of course they were guided by Kylo.


    The ck haired man was stunned. Not only because of Avery''s beauty but also


    [I knew it was said that they were young but did not expect to be this young.]


    Naturally he could not tell Kylo''s age. It was because not only was he weaker than Kylo now, Kylo''s cultivation base was also hidden by the sword from the outsiders eyes.


    Or else it would not have been so easy for Kylo to tric-- convince Avery to follow him.


    "Once again greetings Master Kylo. I am Liu Zhengnan, a small time cultivator of the Zahrah province."


    Yes the person who visited them was none other than Liu Zhengnan and his butler.


    Just when he finished speaking Avery opened her mouth who was standing behind Kylo. With a natural submissive posture she said


    "Young master he is the n head of one of the seven big powers in this province."


    "....." Kylo was speechless.


    Even though he said her to interrupt conversation and call him Young Master this felt way too forced.


    Why? Because he said he was a small time cultivator but she just intervened and said he was a ruler of a region.


    Kylo though did not let anything show on his face.


    <Do not show anything on your face.


    Do not need to interrupt again forcefully. Only say if you have something to say.>


    He just dropped a message telepathically to Avery.


    He knows even though she is intelligent she is weak to handle ''emotional'' attacks, that was why he warned her not to show anything on her face.


    In this way, he also would be able to train her slowly.


    Liu Zhengnan, on the other hand, looked at Avery strangely. Then he smiled and shook his hand saying


    "My n is nothing worth mentioning. It is just a little countryside n."


    Kylo smiled after hearing this.


    [This guy is not simple.]


    Just his eyes and aura were enough to raise Kylo''s brows.


    [Reminds me of those suckers.]


    Kylo was remembering about the top powerhouses of his world. That was just how much elegant his aura was.


    [Fortunately he is weak.]


    If he was a strong warrior, Kylo would have to converse with him as an equal party.


    He shook his head inwardly and just changed the topic.


    "Then may I ask what is the purpose of n Master Liu to visit my humble abode?"


    Avery on the other side was shocked.


    <Do not show anything on your face.


    Always have a little smile no matter what the situation is.


    And continue to use your brain at the maximum and think what our conversation is really about.>


    Before she could show any expression on her face Kylo immediately gave her series of advices once again.


    Avery calmed down. The reason she was shocked was because of Kylo''s humbleness.


    [He behaved so rudely when he first met me.] She pouted inwardly.


    Liu Zhengnan turned serious and with solemn eyes he said


    "Master Kylo, then I will not waste your time. The reason I came here is simple.


    I wish, me and my n will be allowed to follow Master Kylo on his future journey."


    **********

 Chapter 94: The Long Haired Man-2(ii)

    Chapter 94: The Long Haired Man-2(ii)


    (Author Note:- 100 power stones in a week for 1st & 2nd bonus chapters.


    175 power stones in a week for 3rd & 4th bonus chapters.


    230 power stones in a week for 5th & 6th bonus chapters.)


    **********


    Liu Zhengnan turned serious and with solemn eyes he said


    "Master Kylo, I will not waste your time. The reason I came here is simple.


    I want, me and my n to follow Master Kylo on his future journey."


    The atmosphere became silent. Avery was shocked hearing this.


    Even though she knew her master was strong and resourceful, his real prowess should only be known by few in this world.


    Then why would someone like Liu Zhengnan want to serve Kylo?


    After all if he wanted totch on a thigh he should have gone for some big powers like an empire or a big guild.


    But even if she was shocked she did not show anything on her face.


    She remembered Kylo''s warning twice, so she tried to keep her face as nonchnt as possible.


    Only it was so stiff Kylo had an urge to pinch her cheek.


    Kylo''s lips twitched when he saw unnatural expression on his maid''s face but he ignored it for now.


    He asked with a slight smile still hanging on his lips


    "There are so many things I want to ask but first of all..... Why me?"


    It was not like Kylo did not believe in his own charm.


    On the contrary he was sure he was skilled enough to take in most if not all of the people under his banner.


    Not only was he good looking, his strength and knowledge was not something that could be ignored.


    Many might say handsomeness has nothing to do with it. But they are wrong.


    [As long as you are good looking, they would have a good first impression on you.]


    Most living beings ignore ugly creatures by instinct.


    There is a reason why it is said ''First impression is thest impression.''


    But then again for all the reasons he had mentioned before


    [They have to meet me before.]


    Kylo thought to himself.


    And Liu Zhengnan never met him.


    Just based on rumours?


    Rumours are always exaggerated. And Kylo''s was the same. After all it was him who spread those exaggerated rumours.


    Liu Zhengnan with a light smile replied with just two words


    "My Instinct."


    Not to mention Avery, even Kylo was stunned with this reply.


    It is not like there are no such unreasonable existences. On the contrary Kylo came into contact with many such living beings.


    [But none of them were humans.]


    Do not be wrong. Humans are known as the ''closest beings to the universe.'' (A/N1).


    They are strong and talented but they are not known for their instincts.


    Even if they are closest beings to the universe, they are not perfect. After all no one is perfect.


    Not even the Gods!


    So it was difficult to believe that Liu Zhengnan, a human could have such unbelievable instinct.


    He then thought about something and checked his bloodline.


    But he found nothing noteworthy. Everything was normal.


    But the more normal it seemed on the surface, the more bizzare Kylo felt.


    That was what Kylo''s experience and intuition said.


    Seeing Kylo''s unbelievable face....


    "Young Master, it''s true. There are rumours in the province that n Head Liu''s sixth sense is not normal."


    ...Avery quipped.


    [Even though Master said it''s fine, I already joined the conversation and said Young Master twice.


    Now then what reward should I ask...]


    She thought happily.


    Kylo ignored her and continued to look at Liu Zhengnan.


    Seeing this look Liu Zhengnan continued


    "There are also other reasons, mainly many major powers and organisations are continuing to enter our province."


    Kylo raised his brows.


    Seeing this, the long haired man gave all the information he had.


    Avery had her eyes wide open. After all there were no such movements before she entered the cave.


    [Just what the hell happened!!?]


    <Expression>


    Kylo immediately reminded Avery who lowered her head immediately but this did not escape from the n head''s eyes.


    But he said nothing and continued to look at Kylo.


    Kylo asked with a hint of curiosity in his eyes


    "Do you know why there are so many cultivators entering Zahrah Province."


    Avery behind him was also curious. It is just her curiosity surpassed Kylo by a lot.


    The n Head just shook his head. He said with a bitter smile


    "How could small time cultivators like us know about this."


    **********


    (Author Note 1:- It will be mentioned in Info Dump in the future.)

 Chapter 95: Author Announcement.

    Chapter 95: Author Announcement.


    First of all I would say, thanks a lot guys for all the powerstones the novel has received this week.


    I mean this is the second time our novel got 50+ PS. Well the first time it was with me voting 49 PS a week lol.


    Anyways, the reason I am posting this is not to announce the dropping of this novel. Nope I will be continuing the novel.


    But as I have already said a week back, the work pressure is killing me. With the upper level management in mypanyying off workers left and right, the work has more than doubled on the remaining staffs like us.


    And if that''s not worse, my exam dates are announced. Just announced few hours back. Yay~


    Seriously I thought there won''t be exams this year *sigh*. I mean I din even study with that hope.


    Anyways, my exam is on 31st May, Monday and that is why I''ll be taking a break of 15 days. With work and study, writing the novel will literally kill me xD.


    So I will be posting my next chapter on 1st June, Tues.


    And also, no need to donate any precious PS for next 2 weeks to the novel. (Well, I''ll be wanting more when Ie back lol).


    Well enough of this stupid and boring rant lmao. Cya on 1st June ;)


    Take care and stay safe ;))

 Chapter 96: The Long Haired Man-3

    Chapter 96: The Long Haired Man-3


    The n Head just shook his head. He said with a bitter smile


    "How could small time cultivators like us know about this."


    "But if I guess correctly there should be some kind of big event happening."


    "Though I really have no idea what kind of event would lead to inflow of so many warriors from different kind of backgrounds."


    Kylo''s lips curled up into a smile, a smile that gave Liu Zhengnan and the butler chills because along with that smile was a crazy look that revealed in his eyes.


    The craziness was hard to describe but the feeling of coldness was real. They both did not knew why but they had one thought after looking at his eyes


    [Was this really the right decision....] Liu Zhengnan wondered inwardly.


    Kylo immediately recovered to normal expression but that did not soothe their worries.


    Why Kylo had such a reaction? Because...


    [The more chaotic the situation is, the more I can reap.]


    If it was just a normal province Kylo would have left as soon as he got out from this ''prison'' but now he knew about it, how could he not reap benefits.


    Besides he also had guessed somethings. Though he did not really knew what was that ''event''


    [But if it is simr to some of the events from my previous world]


    He was trying hard to suppress his grin.


    [Heh, once again people are needed to be sacrificed...]


    Why once again?


    Because that was how he slowly rose to the throne of the emperor! As it was said.


    You kill a single person you are a murderer.


    You kill a thousand you are a psycho.


    You kill a million you are a hero.


    Hero does not mean you are a symbol of justice. In this case peopleud you as hero because they are afraid of your power.


    Theyud you in order to calm you. In order to not cause any trouble.


    In fact there is not a single warrior who has not killed. Even if it is just one person, a warrior''s hand is filled with blood.


    To Kylo there is no good or evil. There is no morality in this world.


    ''Morality'' is just what the ''public'' made to save themselves. A defense mechanism for the people.


    Stealing is a crime? No, It is the people who said it because they are afraid of getting stolen.


    A married woman hanging with a man or vice-versate at night is a crime? No, It is the people who made this rule so they do not get cucked.


    Killing is a crime? No, it is the people who made this rule so they are not killed.


    That is why it was imed that those actions are against ''morality''. But what is morality?


    Do people really have what they call sense of morality? No they don''t!


    They just do not have the power to go against the society so they follow the so called morality to gain a sense of superiority against those higher level power.


    People really don''t think of this themselves. They just follow their instincts subconsciously.


    And their instincts scream of jealousy against those stronger than you. You know you can''t surpass them if you are alone.


    That is why you ''unite'' yourself with the other mon minded people'' with the belief called ''morality''


    Morality at the end is nothing but a chain made by people to leash their insecurities!


    And Kylo knows this clearly. Psychology is nothing but ying with people''s subconsciousness.


    And subconscious is a mindset ingrained inside the head of the crowd since young age.


    Why is it if it is your friend who dates two girls you question his morality but when it is an emperor who has a harem of girls you think it is right.


    Because you subconsciously give up. Give up because his status is much much higher than you to have him influence by your ''petty morality''.


    These are just basics of subconsciousness. And Kylo always ys with this subconsciousness of the crowd.


    There was a reason why Kylo had a bounty on his head. It was because people were afraid of his nature.


    There are many strong and evil people but not every one of them was hunted like Kylo was.


    Time and time again Kylo proved how scary he was in his own world.


    [And I will do the same in this world.]


    He looked at Liu Zhengnan who now subconsciously had his aura retracted.


    Kylo once again put on his normal expression. He looked at Liu Zhengnan and said


    "And among all of them you chose me? n Head Liu knows nothing about me except for my name and a rumour."


    The ck haired man gulped a little and nodded. Seeing he got no reply Liu Zhengnan continued


    "My instinct never failed me. Does not matter what type of situation it is, from a simple small business to a life and death situation."


    "Coupled with the influx of so many cultivators with both known and unknown origins, I feel it is better to now serve someone strong."


    "And here I am."


    He concluded and did not say anything else.


    He would not beg to let him follow Kylo.


    After all he had his own pride.


    Worsees to worst he will just flee from the province.


    After all taking someone under you is a big decision. And Kylo does not want to use his Soul Power uselessly.


    After a long while he came at a decision what to do with this long haired man.


    **********


    (Author Rants:- Yo guys, I was truly surprised with the PS I receivedst two weeks despite no chaps...


    So yeah I n to release few bonus chaps this week...


    Idk how many, but atleast three for sure.


    There will be no PS goals this week.... only this week... From next week there''ll be PS goals once again...


    Also read Creator''s thoughts to know the normal release rate)

 Chapter 97: Conquer-10(i)

    Chapter 97: Conquer-10(i)


    The cave opened slowly once again and two human; an old man and a young man took off


    They were none other than Liu Zhengnan and his butler.


    "Was it really a good decision?"


    The blonde maid asked with a weird look on her face. It was a mixture of excitement and happiness.


    Kylo just had a smile on his lips watching them fly with his {Soul Sense}.


    Avery did not interrupt him, just watching his handsome face quietly from the sidelines.


    After a long while, Kylo said softly


    "Not everyone is worthy enough to make {Soul Contract} with me."


    Avery did not say anything. But from her blooming smile even a stupid person could see she was happy.


    Kylo then turned towards her with his usual smile on his lips. He said


    "You should now start cultivating mana."


    Avery nodded her head with a dejected look on her beautiful face. Rather than saying weak, she was totally useless right now.


    It would be a tedious work even for someone like her who have awoken her mysterious and almighty bloodline to reach the previous levels.


    Kylo understood that. He simple smiled and waved his hand.


    Suddenly countless purple colored stones with few dark blue colored mixed in it flew in front of the blonde girl.


    Her jaws dropped seeing those stones. For that were not normal stones but mana stones. (A/N1)


    She could not wrap her head howe so many mana stones appeared out of air.


    She opened her mouth to ask her doubt. But Kylo beat her to it and said


    "Do not worry. There are plenty of mana stones I have with me."


    "Just cultivatefortably and reach your previous heights."


    She closed her mouth. Yes how he got these stones did not matter.


    [After all all these resources are for me right now.]


    Kylo just shook his head. She was right. The cave had lot of stones growing on its walls (A/N2.)


    No need to store them. Growing Avery''s strength right now was priority.


    She quickly sat in lotus position and started absorbing mana from all those stones without any care.


    *BOOM*


    It took her less than ten minutes before breaking through first step of Alpha stage.


    The first step of Alpha stage power approximately indicates the power of fourth stage of Qi Foundation Stage. (A/N3)


    Kylo was just watching everything with a light smile stered on his face. He was not surprised.


    After all no matter what she was a Combat Soul Cultivator.


    [But it will slowly get difficult in the future. After all cutlivating Mana and Qi is basically different.]


    He knows how big of a difference it is to cultivate these two paths, since he had many subordinates under him who were Mages.


    And he was looking forward to her progress.


    After all even previously when she was just at the second step of Soul Combat, Kylo could confidently say not many below Supremo could defeat her.


    And now with this bloodline


    [Even Minor Saints should be helpless.]


    Just when he was thinking about it he got a message from Nigel.


    <I am done.>


    Three simple words but Kylo understood what he meant to say.


    Nigelpleted the passageway and was near the formation.


    [Finally]


    Kylo let out a sigh. His cautious nature was really something Kylo did not expect.


    Shaking his head he looked at Avery and said


    "That runt reached the end of his passageway."


    She rolled her eyes. She would have been confused who was the "runt" if Kylo did notplete his sentence.


    She waved her hands impatiently and said


    "Master can do whatever he wants to do... Oh give me few more stones okay."


    She pleaded with her puppy eyes for more stones. Or atleast that was what she intended to do.


    But this time it was Kylo who rolled his eyes. While flicking her forehead once again he told her


    "You first absorb mana from these stones. If you need more I''ll give you."


    She pouted but agreed at the end. Not that she had any other choice.


    Kyloughed lightly and once again entered his ''body'' to teleport himself.


    **********


    (Author Note 1:- check out Auxiliary vol chap 2 for the color of stones value. These stones were used in the Auction.


    Author Note 2:- Mentioned in chapter 1 itself.


    Author Note 3:- Same as A/N1. Check out Auxiliary vol chap 2)

 Chapter 98: BONUS CHAP: Conquer-10(ii)

    Chapter 98: BONUS CHAP: Conquer-10(ii)


    Kylo once again entered inside the Heaven Devourer sword.


    He then flew and shed at the void and created a fissure. Seeing this, without wasting anymore time Kylo entered the crack.


    Avery meanwhile was watching this ''new scene'' interestingly.


    Seeing Kylo disappear she became serious and started absorbing mana from the different color stones.


    Few secondster a crack appeared just behind where Nigel was standing.


    Because Kylo did not had any malicious intent, Nigel was a secondte to notice the crack but one would say as expected of the.... most cautious supremo.


    Without wasting another second, Nigel retreated few metres back and simultaneously created a ball of energy.


    Though he did not transform into his another form, that power was enough to threaten Kylo even with the help of the perverted cave.


    Kylo also learnt his lesson previously when he visited Avery, so the moment he exited the fissure he came out of the sword.


    Nigel, who was just about to attack was stunned.


    After all even though he knew Kylo was a sword spirit but after interacting with him it was hard to remember it.


    And the reason Nigel knew about it was because Avery told him everything about Kylo when she went to fetch him. (A/N1)


    "...Why would youe as a sword?"


    Nigel asked in a weird tone.


    [As master, as pet.]


    Kylo secretly rolled his eyes when he remembered that was the same question Avery asked him.


    He then ignored the little red snake and looked towards the second formation.


    But he was not in a hurry. Even though he was almost sure that this was simr to the first formation he could not let his guard down.


    Holding his ''body'' in his right hand, he started advancing cautiously.


    Twenty metres...


    Eighteen metres...


    Fifteen metres...


    Twelve metres...


    Ten metres...


    The moment he reached ten metres away from the formation, it started glowing.


    [Same, as expected.]


    Nigel was simply watching it with just a little surprise on his face.


    Because even he could feel the power behind the formation.


    This array, even though not life threatening, was able to injure him gravely if it hit him.


    [Mainly because I am still injured.]


    Nigel sighed lightly while thinking about his ''injury''.


    It might seem like Nigel was working for Kylo, but he was also searching for any possible treasures that could heal, even if lightly.


    Kylo ''felt'' it. That was why he was also checking his integrity.


    And he could say, he was more than pleased. After all there was a nt which could lighten the poison.


    At that point Nigel was filled with greed. It happened when Kylo''s now blonde maid was awakening her bloodline.


    But at the end Nigel kept his promise. He stored them in his Spatial Ring.


    Now, even though the devil does notpletely believe him, he sure has started seeing him in favorable light.


    Had Nigel consumed the nt, though Kylo would have not said anything to the snake, he would have surely sucked every bit of value Nigel had in the future, even if that killed Nigel.


    Now Kylo slowly, like previously, held his sword in front of the array.


    And as expected the formation lit up. The formation then suddenly disappeared once again.


    It was the same as before. The formation once again settled itself deep inside Kylo''s soul.


    Upon inspection Kylo could see two formation side by side inside his soul.


    Kylo shook his head to shake his worries. He was mainly waiting for what he came for.


    Slowly Qi started gathering around the ce Kylo was standing at. And his lips curled up into a smile.


    **********


    (Author Note 1:- This was already mentioned at chap 35.)

 Chapter 99: Conquer-11(i)

    Chapter 99: Conquer-11(i)


    Slowly Qi started gathering around the ce Kylo was standing at. And his lips curled up into a smile.


    He got what he was waiting for. Slowly his cultivation base started rising once again.


    Late stage fourth step Nascent Soul.


    Fifth Step Nascent Soul.


    Sixth Step Nascent Soul.


    And all of this was witnessed by the little snake whose jaws dropped in shock.


    He could not help but be baffled.


    After all what he had known was that only Kylo could enter the formation and retrieve the orb.


    But now he was finding it hard to believe.


    [What if he said that because of the rise of the cultivation due to formation.]


    Nigel could not help but be suspicious. While he was thinking Kylo broke through seventh stage.


    Nigel subconsciously gulped when he noticed that even though the rise was slowing down it was nowhere near stopping.


    Just when he was beginning to get more and more suspicious of his doubts he shook his head.


    [After all, I can anytime confirm it with Ave. There is no way he would say such foolish lies.]


    That''s why he suppressed his dubiety. And Kylo broke through Seventh Step middle stage Nascent Soul.


    Only that was when the energy gathering around the area slowly started to drop.


    [Or should I say, energy inside the formation was emptied.]


    Kylo thought to himself. Yes that''s right!


    The first time it was difficult for Kylo to find out. But now he knew.


    The reason his Cultivation base rose everytime he came near the formation was because the formation somehow epted him as his master.


    Yes master! That''s the feeling he got both the time.


    And the energy gathered inside the formation was fused with Kylo''s spirit. And that''s how his stage increased.


    Shaking his head Kylo involuntarily clicked his tongue.


    [I could not reach thete stage.]


    Yes, Kylo hoped to breakthrough tote stage of


    Seventh Step Nascent Soul.


    "*sigh*" [Nothing is easy] Kylo let out a helpless sigh before going towards the table.


    [As expected....]


    The table and the orb both were simr to what he had first seen.


    Blue colored table made of cold steel which was covered with various runes


    A purple colored orb was ced on top of the table.


    Without any hesitation he stored both the orb and the table inside his space ring.


    Then he started walking towards the little red snake.


    After reaching near him Kylo stretched his hand.


    Nigel being a smart guy understood what he wanted. He poured all treasures he got along the passageway.


    Kylo''s lips twitched.


    [This miser...]


    He was expecting him to hand the spatial ring. But he just poured all those valuable treasures like he was dumping some garbage.


    Nigel had a smirk on his face.


    [This guy definitely did it on purpose.]


    Kylo could onlyin inwardly.


    He stored all the treasures inside his spatial ring.


    As he was about to go inside the sword once again Nigel called out


    "Kylo..."


    "Hmmm?" Kylo turned back.


    He could see the little snake was opening and closing its mouth continuously, as if hesitating to ask something.


    Kylo frowned a little. Even if they didn''t converse much, they both had an idea of each other''s personality.


    [It is not like him to hesitate.]


    [Does he want me to beat him?]


    [Has he finally awakened his masochist side to the fullest?]


    Kylo shuddered thinking Nigel asking him to ''beat'' him. Of course he knew he was thinking nonsense.


    [But it is my mind I can think whatever I want.] Kylo justified inwardly.


    If Nigel knew about his thinking process maybe he would start a life and death match with him on the spot regardless of his injuries.


    Anyways luckily Nigel didn''t knew about it.


    Nigel continued,


    "On my way to here, I collected a Seven Petal Ice Venom Suppress. A five hundred year Ice Venom Suppress."


    He stopped and looked at Kylo. Even before he spoke Kylo already had an idea what he wanted to ask.


    And with this his guess was right.


    **********

 Chapter 100: BONUS CHAP: Conquer-11(ii)

    Chapter 100: BONUS CHAP: Conquer-11(ii)


    "On my way to here, I collected a Seven Petal Ice Venom Suppress. A five hundred year Ice Venom."


    Nigel stopped talking and looked at Kylo. Even before he spoke Kylo already had an idea what he wanted to ask.


    And with this his guess was right.


    This was the nt that Nigel collected that could suppress his poison to some extent.


    As the name suggests, this Petal can suppress most kind of poison inside a body system.


    The cold energy inside the petal will freeze the poison for a certain period after consuming it. That mainly depends on the age of the nt.


    This nt infact could only be found in ice cold regions.


    Even if the temperature is below zero degree, it''s not certain you can find the nt there.


    That''s how difficult it is to grow these petals. Then the question was why could it be grown here?


    This was the question that bugged Nigel. After all forget zero degree the temperature of this cave was as normal as it could be.


    Even the ce it was grown was normal.


    [So why] Nigel had a frown on its little face.


    But Kylo ignored that frown. He already knew it was because of this cave.


    Or rather it was because of the elemental stones inside the cave.


    That''s right! The cave had all types of stones growing on its walls. And the nt was grown by consuming the energy inside those stones.


    Upon hearing Nigel''s request he simply shook his head. That meant Kylo was not giving him the petal.


    No doubt, seeing this refusal put an ugly expression on the snake''s face.


    After all as a prince and a descendant of a True God, he nevercked anything. What kind of thing would he request.


    Nigel, himself never remembered when hest requested something. But now met with the refusal he did not know what to do.


    But before he could continue his thoughts Kylo interrupted


    "Now is not the time to use it."


    Nigel scrunched his brows after hearing it. He could not understand what the devil wanted to say.


    Kylo, with a slight smile on his face, replied


    "You should know the true value of Seven Petal Ice Venom Suppress and what it could be really utilised for."


    For a second, Nigel had confusion on his face, but that soon turned into astonishment. He stared at his Soul Contracted partner in incredulity.


    "If you are saying... no it is impossible."


    Nigel initially wanted to confirm but then seeing Kylo''s eyes the red creature knew his guess was right and shook his head to reject it.


    With a smile still stered on his face Kylo continued


    "If it was earlier it would have definitely been impossible."


    After saying he looked at the direction he came from and continued


    "But now it is not."


    Nigel was about to say it is impossible but seeing the look of confidence on his face, he gulped down his words.


    [Is it really possible?] Nigel could not help but anticipate.


    "You will know the reason soon, do not worry."


    Kylo said looking at Nigel still having aplex expression on his face.


    Then without waiting for any more respose from Nigel he entered the sword once again.


    After shing in the air, as usual, a crack appeared.


    Kylo, skillfully controlled the sword and entered the void space happily.


    And why won''t he be happy? After all he was now at the Seventh Step Nascent Soul Stage.


    Even though that was nothing but approximately only one tenth of his peak power, one should not forget he was only at Spirit Maniption Stage few weeks back.


    To be precise three weeks, and that was counting the time inside the cave which was twice as fast as outside.


    That meant just around ten days passed outside. This was an incredible achievement no matter how one looks at it!


    Soon Kylo disappeared inside the ck void.


    Nigel, not wanting to be left behind followed him without any dy.


    **********

 Chapter 101: Conquer-12(i)

    Chapter 101: Conquer-12(i)


    "W-w-w-wh-wha-what WHAT t-th-THE h-he-HELL?!?!?!?!"


    An extremely astonished voice echoed through the entire cave.


    The one who stuttered and shouted was none other than Nigel.


    Soon aftering out of the void crack caused by Kylo he saw an extremely beautiful blonde maid sitting in a lotus position absorbing mana from different color of stones.


    He was stunned at first. Not just because of her extreme beauty but also because of ''unlimited'' stones.


    Seeing a beauty absorbing mana from the stones nonchntly Nigel could not help but ask Kylo if she was one of the visitor.


    The visitor was what Kylo had mentioned to him when Liu Zhengnan had arrived.


    Kylo shook his head indicating she wasn''t among visitors but also refused to answer who she was.


    Seeing he was getting nowhere, Nigel started to inspect her. After all even he could see the girl in front of him was just a second step of Alpha Stage.


    Upon closer inspection he found her soul somewhat.... no pretty familiar.


    He already doubted something but didn''t want to believe his crazy guess. After all even he knew Avery was an elf.


    And he just turned towards Kylo asking for confirmation. And that''s what led to the current situation.


    "S-she is r-really Ave??" Nigel asked in a daze.


    Kylo once again nodded his head calmly. He already knew that Nigel although always wore an apathetic face he was always worried about Avery.


    Was it because of the {Dao Oath} or was it because of bond Kylo didn''t knew.


    Nigel once again asked


    "Did this happen... when huge amount of mana gathered here?"


    And Kylo did what he was doing.... nodding his head coolly.


    "Y-you... didn''t you say... you were doing some experiment??"


    Nigel asked, still astounded how Avery''s cultivation base vanished.


    Indeed just when the event happened Nigel immediately contacted Kylo telepathically to ask him about the abnormality.


    At that time the excuse Kylo made was he was experimenting something which led to the collection of mana.


    Nigelter paid no heed to it.


    But who knew that led to disappearance of Avery''s cultivation levels.


    The reason Kylo did not let the snake know about the elf''s situation was because Kylo knew he would cause a ruckus.


    From how he reacted one could see why Kylo did it.


    As he looked at Kylo after asking, he got another nod from Kylo.


    Nigel had an extremely ugly expression on his face.


    Nigel wished to beat Kylo so much, but hisst trace of rationality held it.


    After all he knew there might be a reason for it. Seeing her as a elf at least confirmed one thing that she awakened her bloodline.


    But that did not appease his anger. After all he was ''fooled'' by Kylo.


    [See... this extreme reaction was the reason why I did not inform him.]


    Kylo clicked his tongue inwardly


    And he was also reading his mind now. Seeing all his thoughts, Kylo eyes shed coldly for a second which remained unnoticed to Nigel.


    What he was thinking... no one knew.


    But if his previous subordinates saw that trace of coldness they would be sure someone would be suffering hell.


    And within this tensed situation was when Avery opened her eyes after stabilising herself.


    Looking at them almost on the verge of fighting Avery hurriedly stood up before asking Nigel


    "What happened? What are you doing??"


    Nigel looked at her worriedly and asked


    "What happened to your cultivation levels? Where did your energy disappear?"


    In fact Nigel already guessed almost many things. But he still needed a confirmation.


    "I awakened my bloodline thanks to master."


    Avery replied with a cheerful smile.


    But even if she had a happy smile, Nigel frowned even more.


    After all he was following Avery. Even though it might be because of Dao Oath, he was still known as her follower.


    Even though he never called her Master, he was still a pet.


    Now the person he was following was happily calling someone her master.


    He as the prince, could not ept it. And it was not just because he was a prince, but also because of his strength.


    He was a Supremo and Kylo was just a Soul Formation Stage.


    Kylo might have impressive background and history. But almost no one cares about the past.


    At present he was strong and... that''s it.


    But that frown on Nigel''s face soon disappeared. Avery didn''t notice it, but the same could not be said for Kylo.


    Heck, he was continuously reading Nigel''s soul so he knew what he was continuously thinking.


    And the devil''s eyes were shing with thoughts, known to no one.


    **********

 Chapter 102: Conquer-12(ii)

    Chapter 102: Conquer-12(ii)


    Nigel was definitely not satisfied. He looked for more answers to which Avery questioned mischievously.


    "Heh... Do you really want to know?"


    Kylo was amused by his maid''s antics.


    [She is definitely pissed.]


    Kylo knew it like the back of his hand.


    And he was right. She wanted to do the same with Kylo, but who knew Kylo would be so ''merciless'' with her.


    That''s why now she is looking for Nigel.


    Nigel was dumbfounded. He knew when she acts like that. After all he spend a lot of time with her.


    He immediately gave up and asked


    "Then can you... please... let me know what happened?"


    Even though Nigel knew about it, he still was not used to it. Especially now in front of Kylo.


    After hearing his ''sincere request'' Avery grinned ear to ear while replying


    "It''s thanks to this anklet."


    Nigel squinted his eyes at the unexpected reply. Seeing the anklet in her hand, Nigel opened his mouth but Avery didn''t wait and continued


    "I can not practice Qi anymore....."


    She told him everything that happened with her. Nigel just remained stunned with the experience she had.


    Even after Avery finished exining Nigel''s eyes remained wide open because he could see Avery using Primordial Qi.


    He turned towards Kylo for confirmation. Kylo just shrugged in response


    "Really...."


    Nigel muttered under his breath.


    For the first time since he met Avery was he this terrified. Now even the look he had in his eyes while talking with Avery changed slightly.


    It was unnoticeable to Avery but not to Kylo.


    [Interesting...]


    Kylo thought inwardly with a light smile still stered on his face.


    That change was of fear. Because like Kylo, even he knew the real history of the various eras.


    And he knew why Primordial Epoch flushed with sess.


    [Is she a God Candidate now?]


    Nigel could not help but ponder about the possibility.


    What was he feeling?


    Disbelief?


    Shock?


    Envy?


    Fear?


    He didn''t know.


    The turmoil inside Nigel''s head only remained for a few seconds before his expression returned to normal.


    "Well it''s a great news. Now we will have a great Alchemist amongst us soon."


    Smiling he congratted Avery.


    Suddenly he remembered what Kylo said few minutes back.


    ''You should know the true value of Seven Petal Ice Venom Suppress and what it could be really utilised for.''


    ''If it was earlier it would have definitely been impossible.''


    ''But now it is not.''


    ''You will know the reason soon, do not worry.''


    He soon looked at Kylo. As if knowing what was going inside his head, Kylo nodded with the same smile he had on his face.


    Nigel took a deep breath to calm himself down.


    He initially wanted to consume the Seven Petal Ice Venom Suppress raw. Depending on the poison the nt can suppress it from days to years.


    But what Kylo wanted was to not just suppress the poison, but also use the nt to make a pill to boost the purity his own bloodline with the help of poison.


    Many can even rte this to mutation, only that this won''t leave any side effects.


    It was not that do make this pill one needs to be a high ranked Alchemist. Even a lower level Alchemist can do it.


    But for that many precious materials were needed. And there were only few special methods which could allow to concoct this pill.


    This method was lost in the river of time since the Primordial Epoch.


    That was why Nigel was almost sure it was impossible before.


    But now he was starting to believe the possibility of Avery making such a pill.


    After calming himself down, Nigel thought through many things about the story Avery said and he also came to the same conclusion as Kylo.


    One should not forget even Kylo had difficulty when making a ''deal'' with him.


    That just showed how intelligent he was.


    But there was a reason why Kylo could y with him anyway he wanted.


    He is the same Kylo was in the past. He is a book smart rather than a street smart.


    That is why Kylo is confident he could deal with Nigel in the future.


    "What happened?"


    Seeing Nigel suddenly going silent, asionally ncing at her master, the blonde maid could not contain her confusion.


    Breaking from his reverie, Nigel shook his head and said


    "Nothing. Was just thinking about some important things."


    And that''s when Kylo interfered.


    **********

 Chapter 103: BONUS CHAP: Undercurrent-6(i)

    Chapter 103: BONUS CHAP: Undercurrent-6(i)


    In evening when the sun was about to set, a luxurious golden color carriage halted, in front of arge vi. On one side of the carriage were dragons while on the other side was a phoenix.


    Just the design of the carriage was enough to prove that the person inside the carriage was of a high status. Not to mention the elegance it was oozing.


    There was one inconspicuous carriage of brown color in front of the golden carriage and two of the same color following the golden carriage.


    Soon a figure came out of the front brown carriage.


    An old man wearing a beautiful blue colored robe opened the door and stood in front of the golden carriage with a light bow.


    A young man with brown hair wearing white robe stepped out of the carriage.


    With his handsome face and elegance, there would hardly be any girls who would not feel their heart throb.


    He walked past the gate. The guards near the gate there bowed showing their respect to him.


    As soon as he stepped inside the vi, a short old man bowed and said


    "Wee to our vi, Your Royal Highness, Yuhan."


    The Royal Highness who visited this time was indeed Su Yuhan.


    When greeting someone of younger generation belonging to some other power, one cannot greet them while mentioning theirst name.


    Only those who are the heir or sessor are only given the right to use thest name.


    For example if Su Yuhan was the crowned prince then he would have been greeted as ''Your Royal Highness Su.''


    In fact this applies to every generation. And it''s not just with the royal family, but tradition of every power.


    Su Yuhan nodded gently and said with a slight smile


    "It has been a while since we met Uncle Carl."


    Carl responded with a smile


    "Please follow me. Her Royal Highness is currently training. It will take her an hour."


    Carl did not need to take his master''s name. In fact, the servants are not allowed to take their master''s name.


    "Please lead the way." Su Yuhan replied with a nod.


    Su Yuhan, his butler and two more guards followed Carl to a waiting room. After arranging a seat for them two maids walked in with tray full of snacks and drink.


    "Please rx. If there are any requirements do let me know."


    Carl said with a slight bow.


    Before Carl could leave the room, Su Yuhan asked him


    "How has... she been?"


    After few seconds of silence, Carl replied with a gentle smile on his face


    "She has been feeling well these days."


    "That''s a relief."


    Su Yuhan let out a sigh of relief and had a happy smile on his face. His smile seemed to be infectious as even Carl let out a joyful smile.


    "Please excuse me."


    After a while, Carl with a bow left the room. As soon as the door of the room closed he muttered


    "Fucker."


    ***


    "Fucker."


    Su Yuhan mumbled. Inside the room his ''happy smile'' was long reced with a gloomy one.


    It was surely funny how the old and the young generation cursed each other as soon as they were out of each other''s ''range''.


    "She is deliberately making a fool of us." grumbled one of the guards standing behind him.


    In fact he was actually a new recruit under him. Seeing his master dissatisfied, heined about thedy.


    The butler immediately shot him a re.


    "She is His Royal Highness'' fiancee."


    What the butler meant was Su Yuhan could say anything he wanted, but they were just his servants so they did not had the right to say anything.


    Maybe because the guard understood what the butler meant or maybe he was just afraid of butler''s power the guard immediately bowed and apologized.


    "Just remember not to make the same mistake." Su Yuhan waved his hand lightly.


    In fact if it was someone else, Su Yuhan would have already killed him.


    After all he has been chasing her for ages. Aside for political reasons, he also personally wanted her.


    He really detested if someone said something about her.


    But this guard''s status was special. He was the son of one of the Duke supporting him so Su Yuhan could not act rashly.


    "But she never really changes."


    Su Yuhan muttered gently. Even though his voice was soft, his eyes revealed a ruthless glint.


    If the guards did not knew about the situation they would have thought Su Yuhan was facing his mortal enemy.


    [She is still expressing her dislike in her own way.]


    Su Yuhan chuckled at his own thought.


    **********


    (Author Rants:- For those who forgot Su Yuhan, please read chap 29.)

 Chapter 104: Undercurrent-6(ii)

    Chapter 104: Undercurrent-6(ii)


    (Author Note:- 200 power stones in a week for 1 bonus chapter.


    300 power stones in a week for 2nd bonus chapter.


    350 power stones in a week for 3rd bonus chapter.)


    **********


    [She is still expressing her dislike in her own way.]


    Su Yuhan chuckled at his own thought.


    After all they already fixed a time beforehand and even though he came at the right time, she still asked for an hour.


    Rather than disrespect that was just her way of conveying her loathe. And this was definitely not the first time judging from the prince''s reaction.


    An hour passed like that and the butler, Carl returned once again with a kind smile on his face.


    "Your Royal Highness Yuhan, Her Royal Highness will be arriving in a minute. Please follow me to the dining room."


    Seeing the ''kind'' old man once again, Su Yuhan said with a pleasant smile


    "Please lead the way, Uncle Carl."


    The old man nodded and led the four to avish room. From the metals used to make the furniture to the clothes used for carpets every single one could be said to be rare treasures in the Zahrah Province.


    Yet none of the four following the butler had any changes in their expressions.


    Strange thing about this room was that, there were multiple tables. Though the color of the tables were different.


    The chair were Su Yuhan sat was of gold color while the others sat in a little distance were of silver color. This was to differentiate the status of the people in the room.


    Carl left once again. But he returned within few minutes this time.


    This time he opened the door of the room and bowed ny degree,pletely different from the slight bow towards Su Yuhan.


    This was how he showed his respect to his master.


    A woman of around 25 year old entered the room. But as soon as she entered the movements of Su Yuhan froze. (A/N1)


    It was not just him. Even the two guards and the butler following Su Yuhan froze.


    It seemed as if time stopped for a moment. The woman who entered had long golden hair touching her waist.


    Her golden colored eye scanning the room as if no one was worth her time. And even if it was disrespectful, none of them felt adverse to it.


    She wore a ck color sheath dress with just few ornaments which were most likely treasures.


    Coupled with her cold temparament and otherworldly beauty it seemed she was truly able to stop someone''s breath just with a nce.


    The first one to recover was the old butler who followed Su Yuhan, who immediately lowered his head. He knew how lethal her looks were.


    It was only after she reached the table did Su Yuhan woke up from his reverie.


    Even if he didn''t turn around he could feel the jealous nces of the guard. Especially the duke''s son.


    [I knew she was said to be the most beautiful woman in the younger generation on the entire continent but this exceeds any and every kind of imagination...]


    The duke''s son thought to himself while still ncing enviously at his ''lord''.


    Su Yuhan felt a little proud and he immediately stood with his most handsome smile and said


    "You are still as beautiful as ever, my dear."


    She already sat down without even ncing him for another second. He did not give up and continued


    "You know, you are so gorgeous and that is the least interesting thing about you."


    With those cheesy lines, he hoped for a reaction from her. And he indeed got a reaction.


    He saw her looking at him. But he did not get the desired reaction.


    Instead he saw a small frown on her face. She said


    "Please don''t beat around the bush, Prince Yuhan."


    With her status one would not expect her to say ''Your Royal Highness''. After all both of their statuses were the same.


    "You are hurting me my dear. Don''t be such a stranger."


    Su Yuhan said with a ''sad'' expression on his face. Seeing he did not get any reply from his fiancee he stopped his little act as to not embarrass himself any further.


    He took a deep breath and stated his purpose


    "Eva,e with me to the empire. You have already been in this backwater ce for more than ten years."


    "You are just wasting your talent. And.... anyways our marriage date is nowing soon."


    "You have to return to the capital."


    Yes the golden haired girl in front of him was none other than Eva, the strongest warrior of the Zahrah Province.


    She still did not speak. She simple picked a ss of wine and slowly sipped it with her eyes closed.


    **********


    (Author Note 1:- I think I said it was 20y/o or so earlier. Welp a mistake... it''s 25.)

 Chapter 105: Undercurrent-7(i)

    Chapter 105: Undercurrent-7(i)


    (Author Note:- 200 power stones in a week for 1 bonus chapter.


    300 power stones in a week for 2nd bonus chapter.


    350 power stones in a week for 3rd bonus chapter.)


    **********


    Yes the golden haired girl in front of him was none other than Eva, the strongest warrior of the Zahrah Province.


    She still did not speak. She simple picked a ss of wine and slowly sipped it with her eyes closed.


    Seeing her ''rude'' behaviour a ruthless glint shed past his eyes before he immediately returned to his ''normal gentle'' prince.


    This was unnoticeable to almost everyone.... Yes almost everyone.


    Even if Eva kept her eyes closed she could still feel the changes of her surrounding.


    Her eyes snapped open. With unconcealed disgust she said


    "If your work is done, please leave."


    There was no trace of respect. No flowery words that are usually used between nobles.


    Su Yuhan froze. It took him good five minutes before he came back to his senses. He asked hurriedly


    "My dear, what happened? Did something..."


    Before he couldplete his sentence Eva immediately got up and turned around towards the exit.


    It seemed that the reason she was still sitting there for five minutes was just to finish the wine.


    Before exiting the room she gave Carl a slight nod. Carl understanding her ''words'' immediately got up and from his silver table and walked towards the Su Yuhan and said with a benign smile


    "Please follow me, Your Royal Highness Yuhan."


    He was still frozen from humiliation. He took a deep breath and looked towards the ''kind'' old man once again before saying


    "Please lead the way."


    From this it could be seen how much trained Su Yuhan was as a Prince.


    Even among the younger generations he could be seen as cream of the crop.


    His control over emotions is definitely not something any normal person could have, especially a youth and that too with a status like his.


    Aside from his character as a human being he was definitely talented... atleast politically. And he was just one of the prince contending for the position of the heir.


    This just goes to show how scary an empire really is!


    But no matter what he was still a young man. His tone was naturally not simr to what it was earlier.


    In fact time the tone of both the parties were different from thest two times.


    One was kinder and the other was colder.


    He got up and walked away followed by his three subordinates, two of them inwardly gloating in schadenfreude.


    ***


    As soon as Su Yuhan was near the carriage he saw his other guardsing towards him.


    The old butler knew the situation was not right so he waved his hand indicating them not toe over.


    None of the guard could find any abnormality yet the situation seemed somewhat heavy so they decided to keep their mouth shut and ask the other two guards when they were alone.


    "Old Gui, lets depart at once.... And also help me keep that fool''s mouth shut."


    Su Yuhan instructed his butler in normal tone. And by ''that fool'' he meant the Duke''s son.


    He trusted his other guard, Feng Xian since he had been with him for many years. He was also personally recruited by Old Gui. (A/N1)


    Old Gui simply nodded his head and carried out his instructions.


    Su Yuhan entered the carriage and immediately activated the sound runes carved inside the carriage.


    This rune was to prevent any leak of noise.


    As soon as the rune was his eyes revealed a terrifying glow and looked at the figure lying on one side of the coach.


    It was a woman had her hands tied and her mouth gagged. Scars could be seen filled on her body and her eyes were dead.


    Her face could at most be considered pretty but what would attract one''s eyes were her hair.


    Her hair were golden colored... not exactly. It was something close to golden color. Somewhere between blonde and golden.


    This woman was Zheng Yuqin. The woman who was initially captured and raped by Su Yuhan. (A/N2).


    Generally any such woman captured and raped by him would be discarded in few days.


    But this woman ''fortunately'' somehow captured his attention. Thus she had been with him from the very beginning.


    He picked up a whip and walked towards her. The woman''s eye showed fear. There was no hatred or disgust that was shown in her eyes earlier. Pure fear.


    She started shaking her head as well as body in fear but to no avail.


    *pah* *pah*


    "unhhhhhh..."


    Without any warning he whipped her hard twice. She could do nothing but groan painfully.


    "DAMN SLUT, HOW FUCKING DARE YOU IGNORE ME?!"


    *pah* *pah* *pah* *pah* *pah*


    "YOU BITCH, WHO THE FUCK YOU THINK YOU ARE?!?!"


    *pah* *pah* *pah* *pah* *pah* *pah* *pah* *pah* *pah* *pah*


    Without any mercy he continued the inhumane torture. After a long while he came towards her who was simply lying with tears flowing down her eyes.


    "Who am I?!" he asked.


    But she continued to lie on the ground without giving any response


    *p*


    "I ASKED YOU A FUCKING QUESTION, WHO AM I?!" he roared this time.


    "M-my m-m-master..." she hardly replied with blood trickling from her lips.


    He grinned and asked further "And who are you?"


    ".....Eva"


    **********


    (Author Note 1:- Mentioned in chap 38.


    Author Note 2:- For those who forgot who she is please revisit chap 29.)

 Chapter 106: Undercurrent-7(ii)

    Chapter 106: Undercurrent-7(ii)


    While crazy things was happening inside the carriage of Su Yuhan, there was a beautifuldy doing paper works.


    This room was very simple. There were no expensive furnitures or carpets.


    Three chairs, a table, a couch... that''s it. The beautiful golden haireddy was sitting near the window.


    It was alreadyte in the evening. As soon as she ended her ''harmonious'' dinner with Su Yuhan she immediately started working.


    These days she had been neglecting her work and focused solely on cultivation.


    But now she had to pay attention to the neglected work since she was not just a warrior but also a lord of a region.


    As she continued to immerse herself in her work two knocks could be heard.


    "Your Royal Highness, may Ie in?"


    She didn''t reply. Instead she softly tapped on the table twice.


    Even though she tapped softly, the sound magically somehow echoed throughout the room.


    Hearing two taps the door opened and a short old man entered the room.


    This just showed how less she talked. Unless necessary she avoids having any conversation, even if it''s her most trusted subordinate.


    As far as she could remember, the longest she had recently was with Liu Zhengnan. (A/N1)


    The man who entered the room was none other than the butler of the vi, Carl.


    He gently closed the door and bought the tea Avery drank every evening.


    Since her young age she has been trained. Trained in fighting. Trained in politics. Trained in strategy battles.


    The only time she could truly rx was during her tea time in the evening.


    *clink*


    The tea set was ced on her table. She put down the pen and set her work aside for now.


    "Your Royal Highness, may I ask you a question?"


    Carl knew she loved absolute silence during her tea time so he asked her before her tea time really started.


    She just looked at him. Seeing her ''affirmation'' he continued


    "Why are you still entertaining that... Prince Yuhan? With your status and talent it''s nothing difficult to reject him."


    "If you don''t want to take help from others, then even if it''s a little difficult, it''s not impossible."


    "With your power and background, he definitely doesn''t deserve to be with you."


    Indeed her talent was extraordinary to the point people felt she was scary.


    When she was just one year old she started cultivating mana without anyone''s help.


    At the age of four she became master of literature which would generally take even the most talented schr a decade.


    At the age of six she proposed a business n. A n which has be so sessful that it became a thorn for the merchant association.


    At the age of ten she stepped on Nascent Soul, bing the first person in the history of this world to ever do so at such a young age.


    At the age of thirteen she was given a territory by the empire. Even though she was not able to achieve something crazy like her previous record, she at least tripled the economy in just few years.


    At the age of seventeen she stepped on the path of Supremo, scaring almost every powerhouse with her talent.


    There are many more records but these were some of her scariest achievements.


    And that was precisely why the old butler, Carl was confused. Why would someone like here to this backwater ce.


    Even if she did not had any of her achievements or talents, just being a princess of an empire was enough of a reason to ignore such countryside regions.


    Not to mention Su Yuhan, she was even proposed a marriage by two dynasty princes, one of the reason Carl was more confused why she would entertain a ''small fry'' like Su Yuhan.


    She didn''t say anything to him. After looking at him for few more seconds she raised the tea cup and gently sipped it.


    This was the ''answer'' to Carl''s question.


    Silence.


    Carl had a wry smile on his face. He was a powerhouse himself far stronger than one could even imagine.


    His position was just below the king and few more important figures of the empire.


    To give one a clearer picture he was just few minor realms below the ''Peak Kylo''.


    With his strength he definitely doesn''t need to follow her like a servant. But he did so voluntarily.


    He believed in her future potential. He believed she would far surpass almost every warrior.


    Even though she wasn''t the most outstanding youth of the continent, she was definitely one of the most outstanding.


    If not for someone, she would definitely have been termed as ''Heaven''s Favourite''.


    Carl, just bowed politely and left the room.


    Only Eva, the tea and the light from the setting sun remained in this room.


    She slowly turned her chair and looked at the sun setting over the horizon with her misty eyes, gently sipping tea from time to time.


    Her golden color hair mixed with the reddish hue strangely gave an etheral feeling.


    Suddenly a ck b appeared on her hand. Many iprehensible things were carved on it.


    While looking at the b and taking thest sip of the tea she murmured


    "Where are you.... my fated one...."


    **********


    (Author Note 1:- Chapter 7 is where they both talked.)

 Chapter 107: Training-6

    Chapter 107: Training-6


    Deep inside a cave, three figures could be seen doing different activities with considerable distance between them.


    A very beautiful blonde young woman had hundreds of color crystals surrounding her.


    She was, without any care, absorbing all the energy inside those crystals.


    Once the power was absorbed the colorful crystal would turn transparent and were thrown away by the young woman.


    Surprisingly the crystals were not broken. It was just empty.


    Few hundred meters away a creature was simrly surrounded with crystals, just different color than those used by the blondedy.


    The crystals were mostly white in color with few yellow crystals mixed in it.


    It was white color, not transparent. White color was the qi with lowest purity.


    And another few hundred meters away, a handsome young man could be seen sitting in lotus position with a frown on his face.


    Naturally these figures were Avery, Nigel and Kylo respectively.


    When Nigel was listening to Avery''s little adventure she had inside the cave, Kylo was already collecting all the stuffs he his in the cave inside his ring.


    Those were mainly treasures he collected in hurry to confront the enemies in his first and only major fight after he ''died''. (A/N1)


    Since he didn''t had a space ring back then, he just put them away from the other two''s sight.


    After all the cave was big enough and except for few ces he was literally the owner of the cave.


    He could teleport things inside the cave anywhere he liked, like how he bought crystals for Avery.


    Now that he got a spatial ring he collected all these treasures inside his ring along with a recording orb.


    This was the crystal ball which he had used to record all of ''Nigel''s'' bad deeds. (A/N2)


    When he first collected the orb, he was in a dilemma whether to break it or not. In the end he decided not to.


    After all no one knows what will happen in the future.


    Precaution is always better than cure.


    Then he suggested everyone to take few days rest before breaking though the third passageway.


    In fact rather than a break for them, it was more for himself.


    Mainly because he wanted to know more about the formation. The two formations that ''settled'' inside his soul without his permission.


    After all he could not just let it be. He got to know about the formation inside his own body.


    And another reason would be for Avery. Right now she was pretty much useless.


    And he does not know if the ''cave''s'' effect will be over once he reaches the end of the third pathway.


    So he would rather have her cultivate as much as possible.


    As for Nigel.... he just stuffed him few crystals and said he could do whatever he wanted to.


    And just like that two days passed inside the cave.


    Right now Avery was at Sixth Step of Alpha stage which isparable to 12th stage of the Foundation Establishment Stage.


    Nigel didn''t have any progress in cultivation, though he already recovered from both tiredness and shock.


    But after these two days Kylo had decent progress in researching the formation.


    [The formation is made with {Law of Soul}. All those runes are Soul Rted.]


    He was not an expert in formation and runes... heck he only knew basics, but the reason of his advancement in research was because of {Law of Soul}.


    Even if he wasn''t a Soul Law holder, he could be considered an expert. (A/N3)


    [But it was not like this before it merged with my soul.... It didn''t really merge though]


    That was why he had a frown on his face.


    [The runes inside the formation somehow changed after they settled inside my soul.]


    Earlier it was for attack and defense. But now it became something rted to Soul.


    He continued thinking to himself.


    One should not forget before the formation entered inside his soul, he had studied the runes for a long time in hope for cracking the formation.


    [If I had to be honest... this formation feels like....]


    **********


    (Author Note 1:- Mentioned in chapter 4.


    Author Note 2:- For all those who forgot it was used in chap 37.


    Author Note 3:- A warrior is said to be aw holder when their mastery over a speceficw is 60% or more. Like Kylo is Space Law holder.)

 Chapter 108: Training-7

    Chapter 108: Training-7


    (Author Note:- 200 power stones in a week for 1 bonus chapter.


    300 power stones in a week for 2nd bonus chapter.


    350 power stones in a week for 3rd bonus chapter.)


    **********


    [If I had to be honest... this formation feels like my {Soul Contract}]


    Kylo was already a little panicked when he came to that conclusion.


    After all he didn''t knew who was controlling these formation from behind the scenes.


    "Fuck..." He could only curse under his breath.


    After all he didn''t want to be puppet. Not just him, no one wants to be a puppet.


    He took a deep breath to calm himself down and further study the formation.


    [After all maybe I reached the conclusion in hasty and missed something]


    Nigel who was a little away opened his eyes to look at Kylo.


    He could feel a lot of emotions from the devil. Fear, anxiety, anger, tiredness and many more. After all they were both {Dual Soul Contracted}.


    <Did something happen?> Nigel asked telepathically after sensing his emotions calming down.


    Kylo looked at his direction for a few seconds before shaking his head.


    Even if they were few hundred meters away, it wouldn''t hinder a Supremo like Nigel''s eyesight.


    Seeing him not disclosing any information, Nigel stopped being nosy. He just asked for few more stones.


    Kylo gave him a nk expression while screaming internally.


    [Just how fast is this runt''s absorption rate?!]


    Even though it was previously said he only stuffed him few stones, in fact he gave him enough stones for even cultivators with extraordinary absorption rate tost for a week.


    [Indeed dragons are all greedy bastards.]


    He immediately confirmed one of the ''legendary'' rumours about Dragons.


    Nigel squinted his eyes while looking at Kylo.


    [This guy is definitely thinking something rude.]


    As if they both had agreed beforehand, they turned away from each at the same moment and few more crystals appeared around the snake.


    While the snake contently absorbed the crystals, Kylo once again focused on the formation but even after few hours of research he did not reach any conclusion.


    Meanwhile Avery reached first step of Beta Stage. This power is simr to the half step into Early Heaven Core stage.


    But this is fundamentally different from the cultivation system.


    In fact with her insights and the crystals stones she would naturally not need so many days to ''just'' breakthrough these few mana stages.


    It was because she had to understand the mana system thoroughly at the basic stage itself.


    Even though she was in a hurry to increase her powers, she was not foolish enough to increase her cultivation without solidifying her basics.


    In cultivation stages you form a core only when you reach the core formation stage. Then slowly gather energy to advance the quality of the core.


    But here in the mana system, one needs to form a nucleus right at the start which was synonymous to the core of the cultivation system.


    One should not forget that, mana system was introduced solely because ''lower talented'' people were not able to cultivate with qi.


    Except for geniuses, the result of a fight is mostly a draw when a mage and a cultivator of the same level fight.


    But the cultivators are generally more respected than mages.


    First reason was because of the history. The history of Qi is more ancient than the Mana. After all Qi was discovered before Mana.


    And secondly it was rumoured when one reaches the end of the cultivation, those who cultivate Qi find it more easier to breakthrough than those who cultivate Mana.


    That is also the reason why Qi is rated higher than mana.


    But it was not like no one reached the peak who cultivated with Mana. There were many such characters in Primordial Epoch after all.


    And those who reached the Peak of Mage cultivation are far stronger than the other ''normal'' peak cultivators.


    After all the more bitter the starter is, the sweeter the desert is.


    **********


    (Author Rants:- For those who are confused about Mana system can read chapter 12 for reference. Also stages of both cultivation and mana are mentioned in the auxiliary chapters.)

 Chapter 109: Conquer-13 (Three more)

    Chapter 109: Conquer-13 (Three more)


    (Author Note:- 200 power stones in a week for 1 bonus chapter.


    300 power stones in a week for 2nd bonus chapter.


    350 power stones in a week for 3rd bonus chapter.)


    **********


    "Alright." Kylo took a deep breath and muttered.


    It was already a week since they all started training.


    Kylo progressed a little more with his research about the formation. But the more he progressed, the moreplicated the runes inside formation became.


    At the end he gave up. With his knowledge he would not be able to crack the formation.


    At that time five days had passed, Kylo naturally wanted to start his journey towards the end of the cave once again.


    But he stopped. Seeing how Avery was progressing, he postponed his n for another two days.


    In these two days he wasn''t idle either. He practiced {Dance of Sword God} for one day and his domain the next day.


    Avery and Nigel both were shocked seeing how a ''weakling'' was using domain.


    Nigel was not able to use Domain because of his ''injury'' while Avery never ever broke through Supremo Stage.


    He was just at the sword momentum right now. Or rather right now he could only use Sword Momentum. (A/N1)


    After all the injury inflicted on his soul wasn''t healed.


    Anyways slowly and steadily he was also stabilizing his power.


    Avery also showed considerable progress. The progress was not in terms of mana stages but in terms of understanding mana.


    One should say as expected of her ''unique bloodline.''


    Kylo already guessed her bloodline, but he won''t tell her anything till be confirmed about it.


    Even though her bloodline was for the alchemic purposes, it wasn''t like she was useless in fights.


    With her experience coupled with the mana, she could be dangerous if she used her power rightly.


    She could be mentioned as one of the geniuses right now.


    Obviously Nigel and Kylo werepletely different species. Following Avery''s example one could term Nigel as an Elite genius whereas Kylo as absolute monster.


    But one should not forget itnhad only been a week or two she had awaken her bloodline.


    Normally when one awakens their bloodline their purity remains around 7-10%. Even when Kylo awoken his bloodline, the purity was just at 20% and he was already termed as an absolute monster.


    But Avery had astonishingly awoken with 30% purity! Indeed it is 30%.


    It wasn''t because of her talent or something but just a coincidence. A freakish coincidence.


    It was because of the Blood Leaves. One should not forget she consumed 7 blood leaves.


    Normally blood leaves does not have any such effects. After all before pills made of blood leaves were invented people used to consume Blood leaves in order to prevent idents.


    So if there were such effects then it wouldn''t be Kylo''s turn to discover such effects.


    So at the end both Kylo and Nigel came at the solution that it was because of Avery''s unique bloodline.


    Her bloodline somehow reacted to the properties of the blood leaves and she extracted all those to increase her bloodline''s purity.


    The leaves, which were generally used to control the fall of cultivation level during bloodline awakening was used to increase her purity!


    In a l sense she could also be termed as an absolute monster now.


    Of course Kylo regretted not giving her all the blood leaves he had. Maybe she could had increased her purity.


    Increasing the purity of bloodline was always a difficult task. It''s not like Kylo didn''t had any such techniques but they were troublesome.


    Kylo also in his previous life, along with his group practiced such techniques.


    These techniques were actually very rare. He only got those techniques from his sword.


    One should not forget one of the things Kylo promised Avery back then before she {Soul Contracted} was the technique to increase the purity.


    After a week now Kylo started getting ready for his next journey, the third and the most mysterious passageway.


    The passageway where he could not see anything even though he was the ''owner'' of the house.


    With calm mind and determined eyes he said


    "Let''s go."


    **********


    (Author Note 1:- These all will be exined inter chaps)

 Chapter 110: Conquer-14(Three more)

    Chapter 110: Conquer-14(Three more)


    (Author Note:- 200 power stones in a week for 1 bonus chapter.


    300 power stones in a week for 2nd bonus chapter.


    350 power stones in a week for 3rd bonus chapter.)


    **********


    "Wow we got another one here master."


    The blonde maid squatted and plucked a red colored flower before handing it to Kylo.


    Generally one does not stay in their transformed form like Avery. Normally they transform back to their original form.


    Because it consumes energy to maintain such a form but somehow Avery is not having any problem maintaining her elf form.


    The only reasonable conclusion Kylo came to was because of her unique bloodline.


    "Really why are there so many flowers in the third passageway?"


    Kylo muttered to himself in confusion.


    It has been more than two hours since they walked but they could not see the end path yet.


    After few seconds Nigel replied


    "Is it because... this is ''Zahrah Province''?"


    "....Are you referring to the province''s background?"


    It was Avery who spoke after few seconds of contemtion. After all she might be a little naive and innocent but definitely not a fool.


    Nigel nodded.


    "What are you all talking about?" Kylo could only ask in confusion.


    Avery was about to reply when...


    "Ah another flower."


    She squatted and picked up another flower like the red one. The only difference was


    "It''s ck this time..." Kylo muttered while checking the flower.


    Even he did not know anything about these different color of flowers.


    But if there was one thing he was sure of then it was that


    [These are definitely treasures.]


    After all something that could grow in this perverted cave was anything but a waste.


    He kept looking at the flower while listening to the background from Avery. (A/N1)


    "Interesting..." Kylo squinted listening to the entire story.


    He wanted to consume the flower to check if he can refine these as well.


    After all Devils were one of the few races who could refine almost all types of the flowers. (A/N2)


    He shook his head and stored the flower inside his space ring. After all he didn''t wanted to take any risks before knowing the background of these colorful flowers.


    Suddenly Nigel stopped moving. He was looking straight ahead with a serious gaze.


    Seeing this both the master and maid stopped.


    "What happened?" Avery asked in confused tone.


    But even if she was confused, she already took a defensive stance.


    After all Nigel showing such a look definitely meant he sensed something.


    [Though I would be useless...] thought Avery while taking out her weapon.


    Kylo did not ask anything but his gaze was as confused as Avery. Though he also started gathering energy.


    Nigel shook his head and said with a solemn look ok his face.


    "I don''t know but my instincts are saying something is not right."


    And this was definitely something neither Kylo mor Avery could ignore.


    After all a beast''s instinct is far superior than most of the races in this universe. Not to mention someone with a profound background like Nigel.


    But even after few minutes passed nothing happened.


    Avery frowned while asking


    "Are you sure you aren''t being an rmist."


    [This is the reason why he took more time than Avery toplete the third passageway.]


    Kylo thought to himself in dissatisfaction. But he was still on guard.


    "Let''s proceed ahead cautiously." Kylo said after a moment of silence.


    Nigel could only nod and continue walking warily.


    On the way Avery continued doing her job plucking the flowers while Kylo was still thinking about the province''s background mentioned by Avery.


    [Till now we found many treasures. And all of them were natural treasures]


    [Except for viers and the coldsteel table that is]


    Kylo continued to ponder with a serious expression.


    [There were few precious metals found as well.]


    [But 80% of the treasures are rare herbs and flowers.]


    [Previously I didn''t think much. But now after hearing about Zahrah Province...]


    "Master what is this?"


    Nigel and Kylo both were thinking about the cave when they were interrupted by the blonde elf''s voice.


    They looked at the ce where she was pointing and they both said in a shocked voice at the same time


    ""Seven Colored Phantasm Flower!!""


    **********


    (Author Note 1:- For those who forgot the background, they can check chap 7.


    Author Note 2:- Mentioned at chap 16.)

 Chapter 111: Conquer-15(Three more)

    Chapter 111: Conquer-15(Three more)


    (Author Note:- 200 power stones in a week for 1 bonus chapter.


    300 power stones in a week for 2nd bonus chapter.


    350 power stones in a week for 3rd bonus chapter.)


    **********


    They looked at the ce where Avery was pointing and they both said in a shocked voice at the same time


    ""Seven Colored Phantasm Flower!!""


    "No wonder...." Nigel said under his breath.


    [So this is why his instincts were warning him...]


    Kylo looked at Nigel while thinking about what had happened few minutes back.


    [As always beasts are dangerous.]


    "What are these flowers?"


    Avery asked while looking at the beautiful flower. The flower had seven petals of seven color of rainbow.


    But as soon as she asked she clutched her head in pain.


    "ughh"


    Kylo squinted his eyes at the groaning in Avery while Nigel looked more than just shocked.


    He was about to go to help her when Kylo said


    "Calm down a little. She isn''t in danger."


    The devil knew what was happening. He could not help but be happy looking at the progress.


    Nigel also cooled down a little hearing Kylo''s calm voice.


    After a few minutes, Avery looked up. Even though she was sweating from internal pain, her eyes were shining brightly.


    "So did you get anything?" Kylo asked with a light smile.


    "Unn." She nodded her head at her master and continued


    "A lot of information filled my head."


    "Bloodline information huh."


    Nigel already guessed in thest few minutes when he calmed down. Kylo merely nodded his head.


    Bloodline information, as the name says, are the inherent information that would be passed from generation to generation.


    Depending on purity and strength more and more information would be passed.


    One could say this was a type of inheritance left by the ancestors of the race.


    Till now except for turning mana into primordial energy, she was just an empty shell. It was only now she could be truly regarded as a part of her race.


    "It seems the Seven Colored Phantasm Flower was the trigger."


    There are various types of Phantasm Flower but this one is one of the rarest. Phantasm Flowers are mainly used for illusions.


    But this one does not produce just a simple illusion. This also produces a barrier.


    Generally one could not see this flower even if it was in front of them.


    It''s not like the flowers hide themselves voluntarily or the nature hides them. It''s just people tend to ignore them.


    It was like how people would ignore ants when they walk on the road.


    They could see if they truly concentrate for a moment, but they don''t.


    Avery could see it this early was mainly because of her bloodline. And because she inhaled the scent of a rare flower, she was able to trigger the information flood.


    [As expected of the race who inherited Alchemy God''s blood...]


    This was just Kylo''s guess based on the records he had seen and he could not be sure. But for now he would just go with the guess.


    Kylo quickly checked his spatial ring and a secondter he put a wry smile on his face


    "As expected..."


    More than half of the flowers that he stored inside his ring ''disappeared''.


    It did not truly disappear. It was just illusion created by the small multicolor flower in front of them.


    The illusion of how they got many flowers along the way and how Kylo stored all of them.


    That''s just how the real illusion really was. That''s just how scary the flower is.


    Even peak Kylo would not be spared from the illusion let alone this injured one.


    Seeing this flower irked Kylo a little. He took out his ''body'' to destroy it.


    "What are you doing?" Avery asked with wide eyes.


    "Destroying it...?" Kylo answered in a confused voice.


    After all it was a known fact once you encounter a Phantasm Flower, except for destroying there is no other option to get out from the illusion.


    One could not pluck this out. No they could actually pluck out the flower, but once plucked it would wither in just few minutes, rendering it useless.


    It was just one could trample over it rather than using a sword to destroy the flower.


    Also this was a rare multicolor Phantasm Flower. There were three types of multicolor Phantasm Flower widely known.


    Five colored. Seven Colored. Nine colored.


    They all produce a barrier where a person could not pass through it unless destroyedpletely.


    Once the smell is inhaled they would act how the flower wanted to.


    For example in this case, without anyone''s knowledge once they came in front of the barrier they would voluntarily take a turn towards another direction and would continue to do the same... until the flower was destroyed.


    "Master wait.... Let me try something."


    She looked at the flower with a smile on her beautiful face.


    **********

 Chapter 112: Conquer-16(Three more)

    Chapter 112: Conquer-16(Three more)


    (Author Note:- 200 power stones in a week for 1 bonus chapter.


    300 power stones in a week for 2nd bonus chapter.


    350 power stones in a week for 3rd bonus chapter.)


    **********


    "Master wait.... Let me try something."


    She looked at the flower with a smile on her beautiful face.


    Kylo squinted his eyes at her request but said nothing. Nigel was also looking at her with curiousity.


    Avery first gathered mana and slowly started converting it into Primordial Qi. She then changed the shape slowly into a ball.


    It was like how Kylo changed the shape of energy into hand few days back.


    Sadly the Primordial Qi sted. It just showed Avery didn''t had much control over it.


    She tried few more times before she eventually seeded.


    She then surprisingly carved a rune on it and then dropped a drop of blood on the rune.


    The bystanders had a lot of doubt but they somehow managed to rein it.


    Once the rune came into contact with the blood it started shining then it stuck on the ball.


    Without wasting any time Avery immediately threw the ball on the ground.


    The ball surprisingly did no damage to the flower. Instead it surrounded the flower and maintained the state for five minutes.


    After five minutes, the ball gently isted the flower from the rest of the world.


    The flower was slowly uprooted with its root. The ball then slowlynded on Avery''s hand.


    In the entire process Nigel and Kylo didn''t make any sound.


    Actually they were speechless seeing the entire process. In Kylo''s entire life he had never seen something this miraculous.


    True to many this might be useless right now.


    But one should not forget how realistic the illusion of the flower.


    Suppose right now Kylo was in a fight with someone of equal strength. A battle where winner could not be easily determined.


    Kylo could quietly release the flower in his enemy''s area. Once the enemyes under the illusion, Kylo could easily kill him.


    This is a live saving a talisman!


    Avery grinned seeing the ball in her hands. Looking at Kylo she said


    "Master, you can keep the flower in your space ring now. It won''t wither."


    Seeing her offering the precious life saving talisman Nigel opened his mouth to say something, but in the end refrained himself from doing so.


    Kylo was silent for a few seconds before replying with a smile.


    "You should keep it for yourself."


    Avery was stunned. She knew how precious this thing she was offering was. Seeing her like this Kylo continued


    "Right now you are weak. Pretty weak to be honest. It will help you in most critical situations."


    Avery grunted in dissatisfaction when she was said to be weak.


    Nevertheless she knew the truth, so she kept the flower for herself.


    Actually that was just partial reason why Kylo gave her the flower.


    Another reason was because he wanted to show this attitude to both Avery and Nigel.


    In their subconsciousness from now onwards they would always remember that important things will always be given to them.


    Of course imprinting something in someone''s subconscious mind was much more difficult that it was said.


    But this was a good start.


    [Anyways I can take the flower if I really require it anytime.]


    Though there was a trace of greed in Kylo''s heart towards the flower and even though it detected by Nigel, but that was it. (A/N1)


    After all even brothers can kill each other when ites to some rare treasures.


    Nigel was much more convinced after this act of Kylo. In his mind he already regarded Kylo as an ''excellent leader.''


    Though he would definitely not agree Kylo as his leader outwardly.


    [Ehehe master gifted me such a precious treasure~]


    [Why would he gift me such a thing if he doesn''t like me~?]


    [He definitely likes me~]


    [Yep~ Definitely~]


    Avery, even though tried hard to suppress her inner feelings, both Kylo can Nigel can see the bloom on her face.


    Even Nigel could guess what this blonde elf was thinking, let alone Kylo who could practically read her mind.


    [Why am I feeling like I am somehow bing a stalker?]


    Kylo thought about how he peeks Avery''s mind so frequently with a solemn expression on his face.


    Nigel could feel his gloomy emotion. He was stunned. What was he thinking? Was there some danger ahead??


    [Well as long as no one knows I could peep as much as I want.]


    Before Nigel could continue pondering he could feel a satisfied emotion from Kylo.


    Nigel could not be more confused with this mood swing. In a sense Dual Contracting with Kylo was somehow a bad choice.


    And like this with various thoughts and emotions they reached the end.... Or atleast that was supposed to be the end.


    "What is this?" muttered a stunned Kylo.


    **********


    (Author Note 1:- Nigel & Kylo are dual contracted. Nigel can ''feel'' Kylo''s emotions if he wants to. Meanwhile Kylo can both feel his emotions and read his mind.)

 Chapter 113: Conquer-17 (Three more)

    Chapter 113: Conquer-17 (Three more)


    (Author Note:- 200 power stones in a week for 1 bonus chapter.


    300 power stones in a week for 2nd bonus chapter.


    350 power stones in a week for 3rd bonus chapter.)


    **********


    Right now all the three were stunned by what they were seeing.


    In front of them was arge... an extremelyrge golden colored door.


    Yes the door shocked them. First of all were the materials.


    Even with Kylo''s extensive knowledge he did not knew what was it. But one thing he was sure of was that


    [Even metals like coldsteel will be treated as trash in front of these materials.] thought the stunned Kylo.


    It was just his guts. Just the aura oozing from the door was not something any ordinary warrior could face.


    In fact if not for their three backgrounds they would already have kneeled in front of the door.


    One should not forget Avery''s bloodline after awakening was the bloodline of Alchemy God as per Kylo''s guess.


    And Nigel''s ancestor were also one of the eight hachi ryu-ou.


    Kylo''s bloodline were also not something anyone couldpare with.


    In fact from a certain point, even Avery''s and Nigel''s bloodlines would not be worth mentioning. Too bad he didn''t had any blood to use his bloodline right now.


    Except for his first bloodline which could be used a little with his soul power, none of his other bloodline could be used.


    Anyways, aura was one thing. What shocked them the most was


    "Where does the height of this door end... master?" asked Avery in a shocked tone.


    Yes the door''s height could not be seen by any of them. Even Nigel, who had the highest cultivation among them could not see the end.


    The door''s height was not restricted by the cave''s upper walls. In fact there was no upper wall in this part of the cave.


    Ten thousand meters high?


    Twenty thousand meters high?


    Fifty thousand meters high?


    Kylo did not knew.


    [So the sky looks the same as my world huh.]


    Yes he could see the sky! Nothing was obstructing his view from the outside world.


    Kylo actually thought this jokingly in order to calm down his emotional fluctuation. It would be a lie to say Kylo wasn''t scared a little.


    The {Law of Time} was enough to scare the life out of most of the powerhouses.


    After all everyone is afraid of unknown. And the power shown by the cave was not something Kylo had ever seen even in his adventurous life.


    One should not forget he faced kingdoms, empires, guilds, sacred grounds, divinends.


    He even dealt with his own ''ally'' the previous Devil Emperor! There were times when he was nervous but he was hardly scared.


    [When was thest time I was sacred like this so frequently huh.]


    Kylo thought to himself with a wry smile. He was reminded of his young days all of a sudden.


    Even his ''old friends'' like {Holy Emperor Tang} and the likes won''t be any exception in front of such situations.


    But that was it. The fear was soon reced by calmness. It didn''t matter if he had not seen any of such powers.


    [After all there is always a first time for everything.] Even though Kylo had so much internal emotional fluctuations no one noticed it.


    Not even Nigel, his Dual Contracted''partner''. Even he was busy gaping at the majestic door in front of them.


    He thought all of such things while his eyes slowly turned a little cold.


    He became even more aware of the cave''s aware because


    [This door is only visible to us three.] Kylo thought.


    After all if it was visible to everyone in the province it would have already been mentioned by Avery or Nigel or even Liu Zhengnan.


    [Atleast that was the case till now.]


    Indeed Kylo does not know if the door is now visible to the entire province.


    He does not knew whether the door was invisible due to Phantasm Flower or due to the cave.


    But if it is visible to the province now


    [Then trouble wille knocking at the door soon.]


    Kylo shook his head from all theplicated thoughts. He could do nothing except leaving the cave as soon as possible.


    He soon shifted his attention from massive golden door the a table in front of the door.


    The table was of normal height. It was ced normally in front of the massive door.


    The difference was so huge it took Kylo few seconds to adjust himself.


    Soon Nigel and Avery''s attention was grabbed the table as well.


    Except for the unknown metal of table everything seemed normal.


    [Well... after seeing the abnormal door, anything would seem normal now.] Kylo shook his head with a chuckle.


    Both Nigel and Avery gave him a look as if asking if he had gone crazy from shock.


    Kylo slowly with the other two came towards the table.


    After a few seconds Avery squinted her eyes and broke the silence while watching the table


    "Master is this..."


    Kylo did not say anything. He simply nodded his head and took out two treasures from his spatial ring while his lips curled up into a smile.


    **********


    (Author Rants:- Just FYI Mount Everest, the tallest mountain is 8849 meters high.


    And yes, Holy Emperor Tang is the same Holy Emperor mentioned in the 1st chapter. I just revealed his name.)

 Chapter 114: Conquer-18(Three more)

    Chapter 114: Conquer-18(Three more)


    (Author Note:- 200 power stones in a week for 1 bonus chapter.


    300 power stones in a week for 2nd bonus chapter.


    350 power stones in a week for 3rd bonus chapter.)


    **********


    After a few seconds Avery squinted her eyes and broke the silence while watching the table


    "Master is this..."


    Kylo did not say anything. He simply nodded his head and took out two treasures from his spatial ring while his lips curled up into a smile.


    Those two treasures were none other than purple orbs bought by Avery and Nigel from two passageways.


    The table infact was actually two C- tables merged as one.


    Runes carved on this table seemed to be much moreplicated and of higher rankpared to other runes Kylo had seen in this cave.


    The two parts of the table each had a hole. The holes were exactly the shape of purple orb, also the reason why Kylo took them out.


    But he was not in a hurry to put the orb. He was studying the runes and the surrounding.


    Even though he knew there was no suspense, he would rather take a little more time to observe the surrounding.


    "Is something worrying you?"


    It was Avery who asked and the question was directed not towards Kylo but towards Nigel.


    Kylo who had been studying the runes turned around only to see Nigel squinting his eyes at the huge golden door.


    Even now they felt the pressure from the golden door.


    If not for the fact that this was the end and they had to travel across the door, they would rather leave this ce.


    Nigel shook his head and replied without turning his head


    "Something inside me keeps saying.... Beyond the door there is something dangerous."


    "Maybe the most dangerous thing we woulde across in this cave."


    And this wasn''t something Kylo could ignore.


    [After allst time Nigel had this shitty feeling we found the Phantasm Flower.] Kyloined inwardly.


    But even if he wasining he was still observing the door in order to find any clue.


    The trio kept observing the door for five minutes even though they were suffering the from the aura of the door.


    It was then, when suddenly Kylo had an inexplicable feeling.


    *Thump*


    He ced his hands on his chest. He even clutched on the ''clothes'' he was wearing.


    Infact those ''clothes'' were something Kylo made out of energy when he was stuffed inside the sword as a spirit.


    *Thump* *Thump* *Thump*


    His heart was beating frantically. Kylo frowned. He could be sure there was something beyond this door that would turn his view upside down.


    "Is something wrong?" The first one to detect his abnormality was his Dual Contracted ''partner''.


    Avery turned her head and seeing Kylo''s expression and him clutching his chest she was worried.


    Before she could ask though Kylo replied after shaking his head


    "It''s nothing... Maybe I am just a bit worried."


    Kylo returned to normal soon. But his actions worried both for different reasons.


    Avery was affected emotionally while Nigel rationally.


    Kylo took a deep breath while cing the two purple orbs slowly in the circr space of the table.


    *click* *click*


    Once the orbs were ced two ''click'' sound suddenly came from the table.


    "So we were right." Nigelmented under his breath.


    It was just a guess after all that the orbs should be ced inside the hole.


    Now the sounding from the table meant that the orbs were returned to their rightful ce.


    *RRRUUUUUMMMBBBBBBBLLLLLLLLEEEEEEEE*


    Suddenly entire cave started shaking... Or rather it was the majestic golden gate in front of them which was trembling.


    "Wh-what the..."


    *TSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSS*


    Before Avery could even exim purple colored smoke starteding out from the table all of a sudden.


    "...I couldn''t see anything."


    "It seems our situation is the same heh."


    Even though Kylo snickered at Nigel''sin, by no means he was actually joking.


    It could be seen from the fact how the trio stopped breathing and they already gathered energy around them.


    After all no one knows if it was poisonous or not. The smoke might also hallucinate the trio.


    In fact Nigel even started circting bloodline energy to transform himself at once when required.


    Generally smokes shouldn''t hinder their eyesight given the cultivation base. But


    "What''s with this weird smoke?!" Avery grumbled. Though she also gathered energy, but given her pitiful cultivation it was doubtful if it would be even useful.


    But strange thing was that even after minutes passed the smoke did nothing except obstructing their vision.


    It was after twenty minutes of the tensed atmosphere that the smoke slowly started dispersing.


    *BOOOOOOOOOMMMMMMMMMM*


    Before the smoke disappearedpletely a loud noise came from the front which shook their soul a little.


    And once the smoke disappearedpletely.


    "....HUH!?" Kylo let out a confused yet shocked voice while


    "WHAT THE...." Avery eximed and


    "Ohhhh..." Nigel let out a stunned voice.


    **********

 Chapter 115: Conquer-19(Three more)

    Chapter 115: Conquer-19(Three more)


    (Author Note:- 200 power stones in a week for 1 bonus chapter.


    300 power stones in a week for 2nd bonus chapter.


    350 power stones in a week for 3rd bonus chapter.)


    **********


    "....HUH!?" Kylo let out a confused yet shocked voice while


    "WHAT THE...." Avery eximed and


    "Ohhhh..." Nigel let out a stunned voice.


    They couldn''t find any words to exin the situation in front of them.


    The majestic golden door that was pressuring them with its noble aura was no where to be seen!!


    Indeed the door was gone!!! But it was not like there was nothing.


    In fact in ce of the golden door there were three things.


    First was the two purple orbs.


    Immediately the trio looked at the side and were stunned to see that the table was gone with the purple smoke!


    "...Master you are the owner right?"


    Avery gulped and asked. Kylo''s lips twitched at her question.


    He was the ''owner'' yet he knew nothing about the things that were happening and she was just rubbing salt on his wound.


    He directly ignored her and looked at the second thing around which the purple balls were revolving.


    It was a gate.


    Yes the purple balls were revolving around the gate. But the gate was not like the previous one which was massive and majestic.


    This was also released a noble aura but it was just on a lighter side.


    The gate was also of a normal height, a six to seven feet.


    The only thing that remainedmon between the two gates were the color. Both were of golden color.


    [It''s just like the grandson recing his grandfather.] Kylo as usual made a stupidparison.


    Kylo shook his head and looked at the third thing that was hovering above the gate.


    Something familiar yet unfamiliar. Something he liked and hated.


    *Thump*


    His heart started beating once again looking at the thing hovering above the gate.


    Though it was for different reason from the previous one.


    Thest time his heart was beating frantically was because of something beyond the gate.


    Something that will be either devastating or a fortuitous encounter.


    [Or maybe both?] Kylo could not help but think of it.


    But this time it was for that glowing thing above the gate.


    ".... So is your strength going to increase once again?" asked Nigel with a nk expression on his face.


    The reason he asked was because the thing glowing above was a formation!


    And the aura of this formation was a lot simr to the previous one!!


    *Thump* *Thump*


    He closed his eyes and scanned his body to know the reason and he immediately got the answer.


    "...The formation huh."


    Indeed the formation inside his body also started glowing lightly as if responding to the formation above the gate.


    Kylo could not help but step up and the formation started glowing brighter.


    He was still more than 100 steps away from the formation. He slowly advanced towards it.


    Even though he knew what the formation was for he could not help but be cautious.


    Just when he was around 75 steps away from the formation, the formation started glowing even brighter.


    A different type of qi started flowing out from the formation.


    "Bestial Qi?"


    Nigel reacted immediately. After all this was the Qi he actually cultivated before getting injured.


    Yes before getting injured he used to cultivate Bestial Qi.


    Like demons who cultivate miasma, Kylo who cultivated Devil Qi, Mages who cultivated Mana, he being a beast cultivated bestial Qi.


    Butter he noticed the more he circted the bestial Qi around his body, the more it used to pain.


    So he had to stop cultivating it and shifted towards normal qi.


    Now sensing the bestial he could not help but feel nostalgic as well as have a sense of yearning towards it.


    Kylo who was in the front clearly heard Nigel''s exmation.


    After all with his Cultivation base hearing something within just few steps of of distance was not a problem.


    He could not help but frown whichter turned into a sigh.


    [First a sword with Miasmic formation. And now a bestial formation]


    "*Sigh*"


    [Just why don''t I encounter something I like for once.]


    After all every race had a liking towards their own energy.


    Especially for devils who are known for their arrogance, they hate other energies.


    And Kylo in this cave encountered almost every kind of energy... except devil qi.


    He even had Primordial Qi, but not devil Qi


    He could not help but shake his head at his ''misfortune'' and proceeded towards the formation once again.


    **********

 Chapter 116: Conquer-20(Three more)

    Chapter 116: Conquer-20(Three more)


    (Author Note:- 200 power stones in a week for 1 bonus chapter.


    300 power stones in a week for 2nd bonus chapter.


    350 power stones in a week for 3rd bonus chapter.)


    **********


    70 steps.


    60 steps.


    50 steps.


    Kylo continued to proceed towards the formation while ''ignoring'' the bestial Qi for now.


    He was just 50 steps away from the formation when he stopped once again.


    "Huh... what''s happening?"


    "...Bestial Qi?"


    Nigel ignored Avery''s question as he concentrated on the energy flowing out of Kylo''s body.


    Yes his body started glowing purple all of a sudden exudingrge amount of bestial Qi.


    Kylo was shocked but he did not panic since he already found the reason.


    [So I was right... All three formations are interconnected.] Kylo said inwardly.


    The two formations inside his soul started glowing when he was just 50 steps away from the formation.


    Rather than glowing, it was reacting to the formation floating above the gate.


    *Step* *Step*


    Kylo started stepping forward once again.


    40 steps.


    30 steps.


    25 steps.


    He had to stop once again. But this time because he was truly stunned.


    The formation all of a sudden started exuding a heavy pressure.


    This pressure was not aura but rted to cultivation base!


    It was not nothing like Soul Formation Stage or Supremo Stage.


    It was above Supremo Stage!


    [A true Supremo Stage!!!] Kylo eximed inwardly.


    Right now Kylo did not had any strength to deal with the formation of such a strength.


    *Thud*


    Nigel frowned at such a heavy pressure while Avery directly kneeled.


    Nigel was still able to deal with the pressure somehow but Avery wasn''t. After all even if she increased her strength monstrously in past few weeks she was still a weakling.


    Fortunately the formation didn''t mean any harm to Kylo or his teammates.


    The formation inside his soul which was already glowing brightly reacted to the oozing aura of the formation above the gate.


    And immediately Kylo''s body started releasing the same aura as well!


    "Huh... Did he breakthrough Tr--"


    "Impossible!" Nigel immediately denied Avery''s doubts of Kylo breaking through True Supreme Stage.


    And it was true. He did not break through the True Supremo Stage. It was just the aura of the formation inside his soul doing the work.


    When both the auras shed against each other they stopped suddenly.


    As if recognising each other the aura from both the formation inside Kylo''s soul and from the formation above gate vanished.


    Kylo secretly breathed a sigh of relief seeing this. After all given his strength, he was in no position to deal with the formation if it turned against him.


    He slowly and cautiously started walking towards the gate once again.


    20 steps.


    15 steps.


    10 steps.


    He was just 10 steps away when the formation above the gate slowly started rotating.


    Though it stunned him, it wasn''t enough to stop him. Pausing for a second he continued to walk towards it.


    8 steps.


    5 steps.


    3 steps.


    2 steps.


    1 step.


    And that was when...


    *Boooooooommmmmm*


    ...With a loud sound the formation slowly left the gate and started floating and rotating above Kylo.


    Kylo suddenly felt closeness to the formation. It was as if he reunited with his long lost friend.


    He also started flying towards the formation, yet the more he flied the more the formation seemed out of grasp.


    But what was stunning was that Kylo only floated a few meters above the ground yet he felt he flied for few kilometres.


    [Gravity?] Kylo pondered about this weird situation but he immediately shook his head as if to reject it.


    After all he didn''t feel anything weighing him down.


    [Then... another illusion?] Kylo had a frown on his face. A possibility which could not be ignored.


    [Or aw?] Another possibility which could not be ignored.


    It took only few seconds for Kylo to sort out his thoughts when he saw the formation started flowing towards him.


    Seeing this, Kylo stood still. After all he didn''t feel any malicious intent from the formation.


    [And anyways there are two formations inside me... Another one won''t matter.]


    Kylo jokingly thought when the formation shrank to a palm size circle and entered his body... like the other two formation.


    **********


    (Author Rants:- Guys let me know if the story is really getting slow paced or boring... I will do try to change the story ordingly if possible...)

 Chapter 117: Conquer-21(Three more)

    Chapter 117: Conquer-21(Three more)


    (Author Note:- 200 power stones in a week for 1 bonus chapter.


    300 power stones in a week for 2nd bonus chapter.


    350 power stones in a week for 3rd bonus chapter.)


    **********


    The formation which was carved with variousplicated runes, unfamiliar to Kylo yet he could not help but feel closeness towards it, shrank to a palm size circle and entered his soul.


    Kylo did not reject it. Both of his contracted partners were already used to seeing many weird things so it did not affect much.


    Infact...


    "Say Nigel..." asked Avery with a smile on her face.


    "How much do you think master''s power will increase this time?"


    It seemed as if she was enjoying a entertaining show.


    Nigel pondered for a moment before replying


    "To the second stage of Combat Soul Stage?"


    "Why so low?" the smile did not left her face.


    "Nascent Soul Stage and Combat Soul Stage are totally different."


    "Even a single formation then was only able to help him breakthrough just 3 or so minor stages."


    "The energy required to breakthrough Combat Soul Stage is thrice than the Nascent Soul Stage for even normal cultivators, let alone Kylo."


    Nigel was very rational about his reasonings. But about this rational reasoning Avery replied


    "How about we make a bet?"


    "What bet?" Nigel squinted his eyes. It was because it was very difficult to win against her.


    Even his natural instinct surprisingly never helped him in this case.


    "I say he will breakthrough Fifth Combat Soul Stage."


    Nigel was shocked at her ridiculous reply. He immediately replied as if afraid she will renege it


    "Is it same old rules?"


    "Un, same old rules." Avery replied and continued


    "Whoever is closest to their target wins. I already won 12 times and you 5 times. That means you owe me seven favours."


    Indeed their bet wasn''t of any material exchange, but rather how many times they owed each other a favour.


    "Okay." And just when Nigel replied crazy amount of energy started surging from all over the cave.


    In fact the energy was so huge even the cave started shaking a little.


    Even though Avery couldn''t see anything she could feel the tremendous qi flowing towards them... or rather towards Kylo.


    Avery looked at him with her beautiful eyes in shock which turned into a smirk in a second and she turned towards Nigel


    "Now it''s eight favours."


    Nigel grunted but didn''t say anything. In fact he was like this only in front of Avery.


    In other times, he always would be solemn and silent.


    Meanwhile Kylo could feel his soul starting to heal slowly. Immediately Kylo understood what was happening.


    And without any suspense.


    *Bam*


    First Step Combat Soul Stage.


    He directly broke through from Nascent Soul Stage to Combat Soul Stage.


    No enlightenment or the likes were needed since he was already way above this stage in his ''previous life''.


    Barely a minute passed when...


    *Bam*


    ...Another breakthrough ured. But that did not seem the end as the energy was still flowing towards Kylo, albeit at a little slower pace.


    *Bam*


    A few minutester Kylo stepped into Third Step of Combat Soul yet the flow of energy didn''t stop. It slowed down a lot but it didn''t stop.


    "*sigh*"


    Avery grinned at the snake''s defeated sigh. She just mouthed a single word "eight" which was directly ignored by Nigel... probably due to embarassement of another loss.


    Kylo was also a little shocked seeing the energy still flowing and mumbled to himself


    "It seems this one is stronger than the other formations."


    After all in previous formations the energy had stopped flowing after he advanced three or so minor realms.


    But here even after he advanced three minor realms the energy is still flowing. And one should not forget this is Combat Soul Stage.


    The most Kylo expected was just two minor realms, the same as Nigel. It maybe due to both most of the times used their brains as much as possible.


    From a certain angle they both are very simr. This might also be the reason why they never really ''got along''.


    Anyways, it was due to something too much out of his expectations that he was surprised as well as delighted.


    Seeing the energy flowing he stayed still in air and let it gather around him.


    And once again without any suspense he broke through next minor realm.


    Fourth Step Combat Soul Stage!


    In just a matter of few minutes he broke through four minor realms!


    This time the energy finally started subsiding


    The energy inside his soul also started to stabilize. Kylo was contended with level increase.


    And just when he came down with a smile on his face...


    *click* *click* *click*


    ...Three click sounds echoed that could be heard only by Kylo


    And the cave started shaking once again!


    **********

 Chapter 118: Conquer-22(Three more)

    Chapter 118: Conquer-22(Three more)


    (Author Note:- 200 power stones in a week for 1 bonus chapter.


    300 power stones in a week for 2nd bonus chapter.


    350 power stones in a week for 3rd bonus chapter.)


    **********


    The energy inside his soul also started to stabilize. Kylo was contended with level increase.


    And just when he came down with a smile on his face...


    *click* *click* *click*


    ...Three click sounds echoed that could be heard only by Kylo


    And the cave started shaking once again!


    Kylo was stunned. He immediately checked his body and could see the reason for the ''click'' sounds.


    It was the three formations inside his soul that came together and started rotating.


    "What''s happening?" Avery and Nigel both came in front of Kylo and asked their doubt.


    This time Avery didn''t stutter like always. Maybe because she had already been stunned for so many times.


    Kylo was about to answer when he felt something flowing towards him.


    *BOOOOOMMMM*


    All of a sudden the formation inside Kylo''s soul started merging together.


    And this time instead of energy, what appeared in front of him was stones. Yes the energy stones!


    Seeing this without wasting another second both Avery and Nigel retreated.


    Kylo''s body started absorbing bestial Qi from the stones at a crazy rate.


    Previously all the bestial Qi inside the new formation was miraculously transformed into qi.


    Kylo did not think about it and gave the credit to this perverted cave.


    And now all the qi was absorbed by the formation inside.


    Slowly Kylo could see the three formation almost merging as one.


    Kylo did not knew what was happening. But it didn''t matter if he knew or not, since he couldn''t interrupt this session anyways.


    Anyways since he didn''t feel any malicious intent he was not that worried. After all even if his instinct were nothing like Nigel, it was still better than most.


    Nigel gulped at the crazy amount of bestial qi absorbed by Kylo while his eyes revealed a hint of longing.


    Avery on the other hand didn''t show any surprise. In a sense Kylo had ''sesfully trained'' Avery in regards to regting her fluctuating emotions.


    *CLICK*


    Even this time the sound was heard only by Kylo, though louder than the previous times.


    Kylo could see all the formations inside his soul already merged into one big formation.


    Just when Kylo was thinking what was happening, the bestial qi suddenly started converting into normal energy.


    And without giving him any time to think...


    *BAM*


    Fifth Step of Combat Soul Stage!


    Yes another breakthrough! Kylo was astounded to see that but by no means was it the end.


    *BAM*


    Within few more minutes he made another breakthrough to Sixth Step of Combat Soul Stage!


    Nigel and Avery could only standby and watch him with gawking eyes.


    [Will he not totally surpass me at this speed?] Nigel could not help but ponder about this question.


    But before he could think further he saw more crystals gather around Kylo. To be exact it was Bestial Qi crystals.


    They both didn''t had any question about how he was able to turn bestial qi into another energy as they already linked the ability to the new formation.


    *BAM*


    Seventh Step of Combat Soul Stage!


    "Will this even stop?" Nigel muttered under his breath


    Indeed at this point they both were pondering when this will stop.


    Even Avery was stunned at this point. Even when she guessed the maximum limit as fifth Step of Combat Soul Stage, she knew she was exaggerating.


    But what now?


    Forget them even Kylo himself was wondering when this would stop.


    As if to answer all their questions, the crystals stopped gathering.


    "Sigh" Kylo could not help but let out a disappointed sigh under his breath seeing no more stones were gathering.


    He was definitely getting greedy wanting more of such privilege.


    [Devil race is such a greedy race...]


    Kylo did not take even a second to me devil race for his greed.


    But this was definitely not the end, as there were still stones with bestial qi remaining around Kylo.


    As if confirming Kylo''s guess, the qi from those bestial crystals started flowing towards him once again pushing him more and more towards Supremo!


    But that was just wishful thinking! How could he cross Supremo Stage with just little bit of energy crystals.


    But he definitely reached the peak of Soul Formation Realm!


    [Now you except for rare creatures, I won''t lose to anyone below Supremo.] Kylo could not help but smile at this development.


    But at the same time he was feeling itchy. After all he just needed a little amount of energy to breakthrough.


    Yet he was stuck at the peak. It was like you had been presented with variety of delicious food in front of you when you are extremely hungry but at the same time you are tied to the chair unable to eat the food.


    Avery and Nigel both came towards Kylo... once again.


    "So master... how do you feel?"


    Avery asked with a smile on her face. She was truly happy for his breakthrough after all.


    "Pretty---"


    *CRRRRRREEEEEEEEEAAAAAAAAAAKKKKKKKKKKKKK*


    Before Kylo could answer they heard a loud noise.


    Without even turning Kylo knew it was the sound of the golden door opening behind him.


    And without any dy they all turned to the defensive stance.


    **********

 Chapter 119: Conquer 23(Three more)

    Chapter 119: Conquer 23(Three more)


    (Author Note:- 200 power stones in a week for 1 bonus chapter.


    300 power stones in a week for 2nd bonus chapter.


    350 power stones in a week for 3rd bonus chapter.)


    **********


    *CRRRRRREEEEEEEEEAAAAAAAAAAKKKKKKKKKKKKK*


    Before Kylo could answer they heard a loud noise.


    Without even turning Kylo knew it was the sound of the door opening.


    And without any dy they all took a defensive stance.


    After all the moment the door opened all the hairs on their body stood up. The pressure they are facing is above Supremo!


    And none of them are strong enough to face above Supremo Stage enemies, be it formations, traps, treasures or anything else!


    "....Is it another formation?"


    Asked Nige since he encountered many formation traps inside the cave till date. Sadly there was no reply.


    Kylo with the sword in his hand slowly walked towards the door.


    Seeing him walking forward Avery also followed him. With no other choice Nigel followed them as well.


    Standing at the edge of golden door they could now clearly see inside.


    It was totally dark, but with their cultivation, this wasn''t a problem.... Or it shouldn''t had been a problem.


    But it was! They could not see anything inside!


    "Maybe we can see something only if we go inside."


    Kylo said in a not so confident voice. After all even previously when he used his {Soul Sense} he wasn''t able to sense past this barrier.


    Thinking about it, he stepped inside with hispanions


    *CRRREEEEEAAAAAKKKK*


    A simr voice sounded as the door closed. It was just that the door closed faster than when it opened.


    Suddenly the numerous torches that filled the walls of the area lit up, brightly illuminating the interior .


    "Huh? A room?"


    "... A hall would be more appropriate."


    Nigel replied to Avery after the trio surveilled their surroundings. The floors, the walls and even the ceiling was covered in moss.


    [Honestly this is creepy.] thought Kylo to himself.


    "Something feels wrong."


    "...What?"


    "Doesn''t it feel like we''re being watched?"


    Nigel''s answer is making even Kylo a little fearful. Not to mention the blonde maid.


    "Tsk. Don''t say such things."


    Kylo replied while they started heading deeper. By now he had already retrieved the sword.


    The interior was incrediblyrge. A wide area in a dome shape. It wasparable to multiple football fields being put together.


    No, perhaps even bigger!


    The hall was quite empty. No treasure, No trap.


    [A letdown to be honest] thought Kylo.


    But in no way did he let his guard down. He knew better than anyone else how dangerous this cave could be.


    They all suddenly stopped as they slowly approached the end of the hall. The reason was


    "Are those... statues?"


    Avery asked. She didn''t stutter like always. In fact both Nigel and Avery were somewhat used to surprises thesest few days.


    In front of them were threerge pirs. The pirs were about as tall as a 15 storey building.


    Above those pirs stood three statues of around 5 feet 10 inches height.


    These three figures were extremely simr to each other. The only difference between them was of hair length.


    "Something is really wrong." Nigel muttered seeing those statues ignoring Avery''s question.


    Kylo wanted to ask more about it but before he could...


    "Arghh" Kylo clutched his head in pain.


    "What happened?" asked Avery in a tone that didn''t hid her surprise.


    But Kylo didn''t had any time to answer her question. His head was aching so bad, it felt as if his soul was being hammered countless times.


    "ARRGGGGHHHHHH"


    With each second passing the pain increased.


    "W-wha-what''s happening?" Avery already entered in a panic zone seeing Kylo kneeling and clutching his head.


    She squatted down immediately, her attentionpletely on Kylo. But it was only her. Nigel''s attention wasn''t on Kylo for now.


    "ARRRRGGGGGGGGHHHHHHHHHHHHH"


    [DAMMIT!!!!] Kylo yelled in pain while eximing inwardly.


    "HUH?"


    Avery was about to touch Kylo when Nigel''s confused voice entered her ears.


    "Ave...."


    "What?" she responded in a bad mood, probably because of Kylo''s suffering.


    "Did that statue just look at us?" Nigel asked in a little horrified voice.


    Avery immediately looked at the statue on the right pir pointed by Nigel.


    But she didn''t found any change. Grumbling sheined to Nigel


    "There are no changes in the statue. What are you even looking at? They don''t even have lives."


    Indeed as an elf she was more sensitive to the living creatures among the trio, despite her lower cultivation base.


    She immediately turned her attention to Kylo when


    *sh*


    "Huh? Why did the lights went off??"


    Yes the torches just went off on its own. Just when Avery asked the question she could sense huge amount of energy umting around her.


    She knew what this was. This was when Nigel transforms using his bloodline energy.


    "Why are yo--"


    Before she could finish asking


    *BAM*


    A loud noise of crash was heard. Avery immediately ''looked'' at the direction of the noise.


    After all as it was said she could sense life much better than anyone else. And she knew that was...


    "Nigel? NIGEL??" She yelled at the direction but to her dismay she couldn''t hear any response.


    But she could feel he was gravely injured. Suddenly


    *sh*


    The torches lit once again and she could see Nigel wasying unconcious on one side of the hall.


    And just before she could call his name once again she felt life threatening danger behind her.


    She turned and her eyes turned into horror for she could see a short golden haireddy in front of her ready to punch her with her clenched fists.


    A fist that would atleast severely injure her if it did not kill her.


    **********


    (Author Rants:- A 15-storey building is about 55-60 metre. That is around 180-200 feet.)

 Chapter 120: BONUS CHAP: Title at the end

    Chapter 120: BONUS CHAP: Title at the end


    (Author Note:- 200 power stones in a week for 1 bonus chapter.


    300 power stones in a week for 2nd bonus chapter.


    350 power stones in a week for 3rd bonus chapter.)


    (Author Rants:- Read today''s creator''s thoughts)


    **********


    And just before she could call his name once again she felt instinctive danger behind her.


    She turned and her eyes turned into horror for she could see a short haireddy in front of her ready to punch her with her clenched fists.


    Thedy''s eyes were shining gold and power behind the fist continued to increase.


    At this moment Avery was sure of two things.


    One thedy was the one who injured Nigel. And secondly the power behind the punch was enough to kill her.


    [Is this... the end?] thought Avery sadly.


    Her surroundings gradually darkened because of the pressure.


    Thedy''s golden eyes shed and just before her punch could with Avery.


    "ENOUGH!!"


    A voice full of majesty and authority echoed throughout the hall.


    And that was it! The figure stopped moving. She could feel a chill running down her spine.


    The goldendy''s eyes opened wide. Avery who was standing right in front of her could see multiple emotions in them though it was mostly fear.


    After all she was almost killed.


    And it was also at that time that the voice she heard sounded familiar.


    She turned around in a second and she knew she was right.


    "Master!!" She yelled in a tone which was a mix of delight and relief.


    Indeed the person who yelled right now was Kylo. He looked at the short haireddy with his dark gray eyes.


    If one concentrated a little more they could see his eyes asionally shed with yellow color which could be mistaken as golden color as well.


    Thedy''s hair aside, even her eyeballs were golden colored. And what was more strange was that her ears.


    Those ears of golden color were of wolf tribe. It indicated she was of beast race, simr to Nigel.


    She looked like 23-24 year olddy who emitted a cold and aloof aura. But what was more surprising was her cultivation base. Because it was


    [True Supremo!] Kylo eximed inwardly.


    But even if he was surprised inwardly his face had no expression.


    If not for the fact that his forehead was filled with sweat, one would not even know he was the guy who was yelling in pain just few minutes back.


    With light steps he arrived in front of Avery. Avery watched him walk over with a cheerful smile on her face.


    It was as if she totally forgot the life threatening situation. But if one noticed properly they would see worry in her eyes.


    Kylo noticed the ''worry'' in her eyes. He immediately knew she was worried not because of the powerfuldy in front of them but because of Nigel.


    He slightly patted her head and said softly "Go."


    Avery immediately gave a grateful smile and immediately made her way towards the injured beast.


    After all she already had many pills that could temporarily heal the snake.


    Though seeing the injury Avery was sure the injury was more serious than it looked.


    Even till now thedy could not hide her surprise. The reason she stopped was not because Kylo said so.


    It was because there was a type of energy binding her the moment Kylo said the word ''enough''.


    "So... When are you two going toe down?" Kylo said while squinting his eyes at the statues.


    "I don''t like... when people look down at me." He continued.


    *Whoosh* *Whoosh*


    After a few seconds of silence two more figures arrived beside the short haired girl.


    There was particrly no difference between them. Everything except the hair length was the same.


    Yes, they were triplets.


    One had short golden hair.


    One had armpit length golden hair.


    And thest one had waist length golden hair.


    "...Who are you?" someone asked in a cold tone.


    The one who asked the question was the short haired girl, the one who attacked them earlier.


    Kylo didn''t immediately reply to her question. He looked at her with his gray eyes.


    She suddenly started to feel a little scared which startled her. After all she was a True Supremo.


    And even if she couldn''t feel Kylo''s cultivation base her instincts as both a beast and a warrior said he was a lot lot weaker than her.


    Kylo didn''t seem to notice her emotional fluctuation. In an indifferent voice he said


    "You should already know by now."


    The triplets'' froze when they ''confirmed'' their guess.


    **********


    Title:- Triplets-1


    (Author Rants:- Read today''s creator''s thoughts below this.)

 Chapter 121: Triplets-2

    Chapter 121: Triplets-2


    (Author Note:- 200 power stones in a week for 1 bonus chapter.


    300 power stones in a week for 2nd bonus chapter.


    350 power stones in a week for 3rd bonus chapter.)


    **********


    Even though the triplets'' froze when they ''confirmed'' their guess, their eyes still revealed a trace of doubt.


    The one with armpit length golden hair looked at Kylo seriously and asked


    "...Can you prove it to us?"


    Kylo shot an indifferent smile and immediately the three of them felt pressure on their soul.


    And the three immediately did something that made Avery''s jaw drop with astonishment.


    The three of them bowed simultaneously and said


    "Master."


    Avery not even in dreams imagined such a turn of events.


    But Kylo could sense that although they bowed to him, the only one who was sincere in the greeting was the armpit length golden haireddy.


    She exuded an aura of intelligent beauty. And she also seemed to the leader of their group.


    The reason behind their ''submission'' was the formation inside Kylo.


    When Kylo studied the formation few weeks back he already knew it was something simr to {Soul Contact}.


    Few minutes back lots of information flooded inside Kylo''s soul. But that information should not be enough to hurt him.


    Even though his Soul was injured, he was still a powerhouse of a generation!


    But what came with information was the ''true'' power possessed by the formation.


    It was directly controlling the lives of the threedies in front of them.


    In fact this formation was much more dangerous than Kylo''s {Soul Contract} which he used on Avery.


    After all the power possessed by the formation was something Kylo could only gain inte stages of the {Soul Contract}.


    This formation was named {Soul Shackles}. One could already see how dangerous the formation is.


    Kylo previously just said a single word and she stopped attacking them.


    It was the formation which exuded its energy to force them to do something they didn''t want.


    It was almost as if they were puppets! Even {Soul Contract} can only do it in veryter stages.


    In a way this could be said as a ''reward'' by the cave.


    And what was more stunning was all three of them were True Supremo Stage!


    Kylo looked at them one by one. Thestdy who had waist length golden hair had a gentle yet a sultry aura surrounding her.


    This contradiction did nothing but increase her charm even more. Coupled with her beautiful face one could say she was one in a million beauty.


    He rested his gaze on the leader of the group and said


    "I''ll be giving you all some time to adjust yourself with the environment. And also talk with your two sisters, Elena."


    The intelligent beauty and the leader of the triplets, Elena walked forward and bowed in deference.


    Kylo nodded and walked towards the shocked Avery and Nigel.


    Even if Avery vowed internally not to be shocked by anything anymore, how could she not be shocked when their ''enemy'' suddenly called Kylo their master.


    And what was worse for Nigel was that he woke up when they triplets called Kylo master.


    Seeing that scene he almost vomited blood and faint once again.


    [Maybe this is karma of always being in disagreement with me?]


    Kylo thought seriously while looking at the injured Nigel.


    In fact Kylo conversed with them as if they were old friends. It was due to the formation.


    The formation gave them the feeling of closeness, a feeling of familiarity which Kylo directly linked with ''brainwashing''.


    [After all how could you feel close to someone the moment you just met... or worse they tried to kill me.]


    In fact he knew the reason they tried to kill them was because they were waiting for their ''master''.


    And initially the formation didn''t act which also led the triplets to believe that Kylo and others just idental stumbled in this cave, which should actually be impossible.


    And after the formation stabilized and fully integrated with Kylo''s soul did they recognise him and also the reason why the other two came down the moment he called for them.


    Otherwise given their power, they don''t need to listen to an ''ant'' like Kylo.


    "I told you all there are living creatures in this cave earlier." (A/N1)


    Nigel said the moment Kylo arrived near him. Kylo shrugged his shoulders and replied


    "You should had been more careful then. After all you were the only one beaten."


    And Nigel immediately shut his mouth.


    **********


    (Author Note 1:- It was in chapter 42 when Nigel doubted Kylo''s im.)

 Chapter 122: Triplets-3

    Chapter 122: Triplets-3


    (Author Note:- 200 power stones in a week for 1 bonus chapter.


    300 power stones in a week for 2nd bonus chapter.


    350 power stones in a week for 3rd bonus chapter.)


    **********


    Nigel immediately shut his mouth hearing Kylo''s sarcastic reply.


    "So master, who are they?" asked Avery while pointing her chin towards the triplet.


    Kylo said after pondering for a moment


    "Lena, Elena, Selena."


    "What?"


    "Their names."


    "..."


    Avery was speechless by Kylo''s answer.


    Kylo just said the names of the three girls to Avery.


    Selena was the girl who attacked them, the short haired girl.


    And Lena was the one with gentle yet sultry atmosphere around her.


    But what was more stunning was their background.


    Except for their origin Kylo had all the information about them... Or that was how it was supposed to be.


    Kylo doesn''t know of all the information has been disclosed to him, but for now he has more than enough information.


    Firstly was the cultivation level.


    He wasn''t exactly sure what was their true level because ording to the information he had, their levels are actually sealed to True Supremo level.


    Secondly was their bloodline.


    In fact that was what Kylo found ridiculous. It was because all three had three different bloodlines.


    A child who is born from their parents can generally only inherit two bloodlines. One from their father and another from their mother.


    But in this case they had three different bloodlines. That just goes to show how scary their origin really is.


    Selena awakened the bloodline of a tribe called Shadow Wolf.


    The warriors of this tribe are generally assassins. Even though she was far more powerful than the three of them, she still chose to sneak attack.


    But what was more ridiculous was that Selena was the one with the ''weakest'' origin.


    The history of the other two''s bloodline are even more ancient.


    Elena, even though she always had gentle aura around herself and always seem to be delicate, Kylo knew that even if he reach True Supremo Stage he will find it difficult to defeat her without using his bloodline power.


    After all she was someone whose power was truly based on their believes, that is protection of their families and friends. (A/N1)


    She cultivated earth element and belonged to one of the most ancient wolf tribe known as WulfStan. (A/N2)


    In the ancient times the wolf tribe were known as Wulf. It was only in the the recent generations that the term ''wolf'' were used.


    And the word ''Wulf'' were only used by the tribes which had a long history.


    For example Selena''s tribe are known as Shadow Wolf. They are somewhat ''recent'' generation tribe who practices dark element.


    Andstly is the one of the most mysterious tribe in the universe, the tribe of Elena.


    In fact when Kylo learned of her tribe he was stunned for whole three seconds.


    If it weren''t for the urgent situation then Kylo might have been stunned for few more seconds.


    Their history is even richer and more ancient than Lena''s. And also one of the most dangerous.


    Their entire tribe is ced just below the Devils, Dragons, Phoenixes and the likes.


    Her tribe was known as Crystal Wulf Tribe. But they are famously known as pseudo immortals.


    Because depending on the purity of the blood they are provided extra lives.


    Even ''trashes'' with just 1% purity will have one extra life. And they truly have extra life!


    Even if they are killed, their hearts are destroyed, their bodies are smashed to pieces they will still resurrect perfectly.


    This tribe are born with a crystal inside their soul. This crystal is visible only to the owner of the body and someone the owner has given permission.


    With increase in their purity of blood, the number of crystals also increases.


    They would have one crystal if their bloodline purity is between 1-10%.


    It''s two crystals, that is they gain two lives if their bloodline purity is between 11-20%.


    Like this they can at most gain 9 crystals, that is 9 lives. Their bloodline purity should be between 81-99% to gain 9 lives.


    But once someone reaches 100% purity they would be truly immortal!


    Yes that''s true they would be immortal irrespective of their strength!


    **********


    (Author Note 1:- Believes are mentioned in chapter 30. Also about wolves was mentioned in that chapter.)


    (Author Note 2:- Not that important, just to make it easier to understand Wulf means Wolf in old English and Stan means stone.)


    (Author Rants 1:- Selena means moon, derived from Greek origin. That meant she is associated with darkness.


    Lena means ''young palm tree'' which means tender and delicate.


    Elena means ''ray of light'' as in torch, the one who leads.)

 Chapter 123: Triplets-4

    Chapter 123: Triplets-4


    (Author Note:- 200 power stones in a week for 1 bonus chapter.


    300 power stones in a week for 2nd bonus chapter.


    350 power stones in a week for 3rd bonus chapter.)


    **********


    They would be immortal irrespective of their strength!


    Unlike warriors who had to cultivate to live longer, they can be immortal once their purity reaches 100%.


    But then again how could it be so simple to achieve immortality?


    The first one to achieve immortality from their tribe was their ancestor, one of the most renowned characters in Primordial Epoch.


    He appeared just after the end of the Antiquity Age.


    Their personalbat strength wasn''t that strong. And their defensive skills were also pretty average.


    But they were still feared because of their intelligence. Their intelligence was nothing to scoff at.


    And that was proven when the ancestor of the Crystal Wulf Tribe alone with his ''weak'' strength led his tribe to the peak; thus cementing their reputation just next to the likes of the legendary races like Dragons.


    ***


    It took quiet some time to exin to Avery and Nigel about the triplets.


    Obviously Kylo wasn''t foolish enough to let them know about their background.


    After all like devils, even Crystal Wulf Tribes are hunted as well.


    He only mentioned about how the girls are rted to the formation, how they are under his control and how they will also travel with them.


    Avery who was sitting beside Nigel looked up at Kylo and asked with little hostility


    "Master, are you sure we can trust them?"


    After all they were about to be killed by those triplets and if not for Kylo''s timely interruption they would have been definitely killed.


    But the problem was the hostility she was showing was not because of this, but because of how all of a sudden three more girls are added to the group.


    If it was someone else they would have definitely thought of the first reason, but who was Kylo?


    He was someone who could peek inside someone''s soul anytime he wanted.


    [No that sounds wrong. I am someone with High EQ.] Kylo frowned and justified himself.


    He just flicked her forehead lightly and said with a light smile


    "Don''t you believe your master?"


    Avery rubbed her forehead while looking at Kylo and nodded slightly while blushing a little.


    Kyloughed and then turned his attention towards the triplet only to see them looking at him as well.


    ***


    "Elena, do you have some other n or do you really want to follow him?"


    Lena looked at Kylo who was talking with his group and softly asked their leader.


    Elena shook her head and said in a solemn voice


    "This time there is no other n B. We are following him."


    "Not only has he been recognised by the Heavenly Grotto, he is also the owner of {Soul Shackles}."


    "We don''t have any other choice."


    They knew more than Kylo about the cave despite him being the owner.


    This was proved when they mentioned it as grotto and not the cave.


    Generally one would say there isn''t much difference in meaning.


    Yes the meaning might be same but the sentimentality is different.


    Every grotto is a cave, but not every cave is a grotto.


    "So does that mean I have to follow that weakling just because he is the owner of {Soul Shackles}?" asked Selena.


    Her tone was cold. Generally no one would be able to find any emotions from her tone but it was different for both Elena and Lena.


    They spent centuries together. Yes even though they were only recently able to move, they did not had any problemmunicating with each other.


    After all, Soul Formation Realm warriors can get out of their physical body whenever they want.


    They both immediately knew she was really unwilling to follow someone weak.


    "*sigh* You should know something else as well... Right?"


    Lena directed her question to Elena once again.


    With a calm smile she replied


    "You always know me the best. Yes, I do know something."


    "Rather than knowing something, I should say those are just my guesses." She took a deep breath before continuing.


    "We both know the one who sent us here."


    Lena nodded her head because as Elena said, Selena was unaware of such things.


    Selena also just ignored their conversation, since she was truly not interested in such things.


    If she wanted to know, she could just ask her sisters and they would just tell her.


    Elena continued


    "That means the Heavenly Grotto is somehow rted to that person."


    "So if this grotto epts that person as the lord, that means the one who sent us here also acknowledged him."


    "That means in the future....?"


    Lena thought of something and asked her with terrified gaze.


    Elena smiled calmly and nodded before continuing once again


    "Well, as I said, rather than knowing, these are just my guesses."


    She did not continue but the rest two understood.


    Among the group although Selena appeared to be cold in fact she was the most innocent one.


    The rest two, especially Elena were far more difficult to deal with.


    It was at this moment Selena sensed a slight gaze of hostility. After all she was an assassin and she was most sensitive to such type of emotions.


    They turned around only to see a blonde girl gazing at them with a trace of hostility in her eyes.


    "Why is she hostile to us?" asked Selena.


    "...." Elena was speechless.


    "Ufufufu, our Selena is cute as always." Lena justughed at her.


    "Ugh..." Selena understood she said something stupid again so she tried to avoid their gazes.


    "Well what do you expect from someone you just tried to kill."


    Lena did not keep her in suspense and replied her whileughing.


    "Ahhh..." It seemed she truly forgot that she tried to kill Avery few minutes back.


    Now they turned their attention towards the other side only to see Kylo looking and he eventually started walking towards them.


    **********

 Chapter 124: Triplet-5

    Chapter 124: Triplet-5


    (Author Note:- 200 power stones in a week for 1 bonus chapter.


    300 power stones in a week for 2nd bonus chapter.


    350 power stones in a week for 3rd bonus chapter.)


    **********


    "It seems you have sorted yourself out in thesest few minutes." said Kylo with a smile on his face.


    "Yes master. Thank you for your understanding." Elena replied on behalf of her sisters with a bow.


    Kylo waved his hand and said


    "Cut the formality." He then looked at Selena and continued


    "Anyways even though a little dissatisfaction remains, I hope you guys get along well with each other."


    Saying that he looked over Avery and Nigel.


    "Rest assured Master, we know our future lies with you." said Elena.


    Indeed, their future lies with Kylo and no one else except her knows this better. Not even Kylo himself!


    And it was not just because of {Soul Shackles}.


    Kylo squinted his eyes and looked at Elena. His deep gray eyes seemed as if he wanted to see through her very soul.


    If there was one disadvantage of {Soul Shackles}pared to {Soul Contract} then it would be how Kylo is unable to read their minds.


    After all nothing is perfect in this universe.


    And above all, he knew very well about their background.


    Especially someone of Crystal Wulf Tribe, they would not speak any nonsense.


    Most of the times there would be hidden meaning lying in their sentences.


    "Ufufufu. Master is already starting to flirt with us."


    Just when Kylo was gazing at Elena, he was interrupted by the gentle looking beauty.


    Kylo looked at her. His lips curled into a grin and just said one word


    "Interesting..."


    "Master is embarassing me." Saying that she covered her face with both of her hands.


    Kyloughed out loud seeing this scene. He already understood what was happening.


    [Seems like this girl couldn''t be ignored as well. She is conveniently living in Elena''s shadow so that her intelligence could be ignored.]


    Indeed when she interrupted Kylo, she did that solely to save Elena.


    She knew there were some things Elena could not say and if Kylo forced them to say, it would be bad for both the parties.


    After all, they did not knew Kylo''s personality. He had the advantage of {Soul Shackles} and with that he could force them to speak.


    If it was someone else they would have just gone with the flow.


    Usually it would have been pretty difficult to find Lena''s acting. That''s how much of a natural she appeared.


    Too bad they met Kylo, who instantly saw through this. He shook his head and departed towards Avery once again.


    "He''s pretty intelligent." Elenamented once Kylo was out of their range.


    "He saw through me instantly." Lena said while pouting.


    "...What happened??"


    Initially Selena didn''t want to ask anything. But seeing some kind of ''battle'' happened she also wanted to know what happened.


    "Ufufufu my Selena is innocent as always." saying that Lena pinched her cheeks.


    "Ugh..." Selena groaned in dissatisfaction but said nothing.


    "*sigh* it''s been so many years since I had a chance to pinch your cheeks."


    Lena said with a ''sad'' face.


    "You always pinched me!" retorted the dissatisfied Selena.


    "It was just your soul." Lena said with a solemn look on her face.


    Seeing the speechless Selena who could not find a retort and Lena who was making a ''V'' sign Elena let out a tired sigh.


    She saw both Nigel and Avery were being led by Kylo after some talk.


    [He''s a pretty good leader.] Elena thought to herself.


    There is a big difference between being a boss and being a leader.


    A boss is someone who always stands behind and leader is someone who always stands in the front.


    A boss is someone who rules by fear whereas a leader inspires people around him.


    A bossgains respect due to his authority or seniority, but a leaderearns respect for himself by his conduct and goodwill.


    She could at a nce see both of Kylo''s followers had extraordinary potential, especially Nigel.


    Having someone like that follow you around wasn''t a joke.


    She didn''t knew Nigel was a royal or she might have truly started doubting that Kylo had brainwashed them.


    You can boss around ''small fries'' but you should be a leader to the ones who deserve it.


    And Kylo knew whom to boss and whom to lead.


    One of the reasons, why he had so many powerhouses following him in his ''previous'' life, even though they were stronger than him.


    Both Lena and Elena immediately greeted them with a smile.


    Even though Avery eyes were cold she didn''t stop conversing with them after Kylo''s exnation.


    This was how she always behaved in front of the ''outsiders''.


    One should not forget she even provoked Eva, the undisputed Number one warrior of the province.


    Her strength was aplete mystery. No one knows her full strength yet Avery dared to provoke her.


    Though she naturally had her reasons. Rumours said Avery & Nigel fought with Eva together to a draw once.


    But there is no witness to prove the rumor.


    Anyways, that was how she behaved in general. It was only in front of Nigel and Kylo that she behaved childishly.


    There were already sparks between Avery and Selena, since both put their cold face as a cover and neither of them greeted each other.


    Weren''t it for timely interruption they might have even fought.... Well that would had been a one sided battle though given both of their strength


    For now though the group meshed together quiet well.


    **********

 Chapter 125: Info Dump-7 (Cultivation Stage- True Supremo.)

    Chapter 125: Info Dump-7 (Cultivation Stage- True Supremo.)


    (Author Note:- 200 power stones in a week for 1 bonus chapter.


    300 power stones in a week for 2nd bonus chapter.


    350 power stones in a week for 3rd bonus chapter.)


    **********


    Domain, as the name suggests is a dome created by a warrior to enhance their own strength.


    It ismon knowledge that only when one breaks through True Supremo Stage can one create their own domain.


    After all there is a difference between True Supremo and a Supremo.


    Even a mortal can see the difference between two stages because one faces his first tribtion only when they try to breakthrough True Supremo.


    There is a reason why there is the word ''True'' before Supremo.


    Once a warrior crosses the barrier, they truly start walking on the path of a powerhouse.


    There is a saying that went since the ancient age.


    True supremo to rule a century,


    True paragon to rule an generation,


    True transcendent to rule an era!


    That just goes to show how much of a difference a True Supremo is whenpared to supremo!


    In fact a world can be named as immortal world only of they have a warrior of a True Supremo Realm!


    Below this stage everybody else can be named as mortals.


    But that didn''t mean only those who break through True Supremo can use domains.


    There are geniuses who even if are at Core Formation Realm can use Domains.


    It''s just it would be much strenuouspared to those who use it at True Supremo Stage.


    And such was a case that happened for the first time in the Antiquity Age. A Core Formation Realm warrior appeared who used the Domain.


    In fact he was the first one to use domain. At that time, cultivation era had just started for few thousand years.


    Even the genius who invented both the cultivation and mana systems was stuck at Supremo Stage.


    And at that time such a unique power known as domain appeared.


    It was said that the Core Formation Realm warrior was actually not very talented in any of the system.


    Everything about him was average. Normally no notable event should have happened around him.


    But due to some reason he offended a very big power of that time. A power where Soul Formation Realm warriors were verymon.


    It was then, because of his desire to survive, he was able to invent Domain.


    And that was when the mayhem happened!


    Soul Formation Realm warriors were send after him by the organisation but the only thing that returned were their bodies.


    A Core Formation Realm warrior killing hundreds of Soul Formation Realm warriors!


    To take revenge as well as to nip the bud he didn''t spare even their rtives, ns, families; innocent or not.


    Hundreds of thousands were killed then. Blood flower like rivers. Bodies piled up like mountains.


    The matter continued to escte! To retain the so called dignity, the organisation even send Supremo Realm warriors.


    One should remember, a Supremo Realm warrior was the peak of the Cultivation System back then!


    But the organisation was able to send few Supremo Realm fighters! That just goes to show the background it had back then!


    But what was more ridiculous was even those Supremo Realm fighters were not able to capture the culprit.


    And to make the matter worse, a Supremo Realm warrior was even killed!


    This shocked the entire universe. This event is a legend even till date!


    No one, not even Kylo could im to kill a Supremo when he was just a Core Formation Realm fighter!


    And that was when the attention of the genius was attracted. With him interfering no one was able to say anything then.


    And it was just after a few years that the world had the first True Supremo in the form of the genius!


    And the reason was the domain! The genius used the Domain to breakthrough.


    The true Supremo Realm was then divided into four stages


    Incepted stage


    Intermediate stage


    Peak stage


    Grand stage.


    The method to breakthrough was spread by the genius and the universe appreciated him.


    But the universe hailed the Core Formation Realm warrior even more.


    And as everyone expected, the warrior joined the genius. He became the genius'' first true subordinate.


    He became someone everyone respected, admired and feared.


    Andter as a respect he was known as a knight under the genius.


    And that was how ''Primeval Knights'' were formed, with him being the ''First Primeval Knight''!


    **********


    (Author Rants:- Mana system is also almost same so there will be no exnation except for some extra one liner information.)

 Chapter 126: Undercurrent-8

    Chapter 126: Undercurrent-8


    (Author Note:- 200 power stones in a week for 1 bonus chapter.


    300 power stones in a week for 2nd bonus chapter.


    350 power stones in a week for 3rd bonus chapter.)


    **********


    Zahrah Province''s view was spectacr. Even though there were no treasure zones anymore like the ancient times, it still retained some of its majesty.


    Regardless of which region of the province, green tress with flowers of various colors were gently swaying with the light wind.


    The sun was burning brightly in the afternoon, engulfing the entire province with its warm rays.


    Deep inside a vi, there was a small courtyard behind the wall while the entrance was heavily guarded.


    In the middle of the courtyard a young yet majestic figure could be seen seated on a table... a dining table while having his lunch.


    Two figures could be seen standing behind him and one at his right hand was kneeling on the ground.


    "So... are you saying, there is a Zahrah region lord without any background waiting in our guest hall to surrender?"


    "Yes, Your Imperial Highness."


    The young figure was none other than Su Yuhan and the one kneeling was Malkam.


    "Let me know more about him."


    Malkam without any lies said everything he knew.


    "Hmmm... Interesting." After a minute of pondering he continued


    "Alright, send him here."


    Not to mention Malkam, even the two figures behind him were stunned.


    After all Su Yuhan was having his lunch. How could a ''lowly'' region lord make an Imperial Prince disturb his lunch?


    "Your Imperial Highness, there is no need to rush. You can take your time even if it takes few hours. It''s his honor to serve you."


    Malkam said in a hurried tone, part ttering, part he believed what he said was truth.


    After all he was an empire''s prince!


    "I don''t want to repeat once again."


    After a few seconds of silence Su Yuhan squinted his eyes at the kneeling figure and said.


    Feeling the pressure, Malkam immediately understood his mistake and apologized


    "I-I apologize for overstepping my boundaries."


    Su Yuhan said nothing, just waving his hands.


    Malkam quickly left to bring the region lord.


    Meanwhile Feng Xian, standing behind Su Yuhan opened his mouth multiple times to say something, but in the end he kept quiet. (A/N1)


    After three minutes of silence Malkam arrived once again, but this time with a white robed guy.


    The white robed guy emitted an aura of a schr; one could not think of this guy as a cultivator, much less a region lord.


    The figure, unlike Malkam didn''t kneel. He cupped his fist and bowed politely to the young man sitting on the table.


    This was him showing respect not to his background, but to his strength.


    Malkam was furious seeing this but before he could say anything Su Yuhan waved his hand indicating him to leave them alone.


    Malkam stood up and red at the figure before walking away.


    That re indicating him not to do something stupid.


    After another few seconds of silence Su Yuhan started the conversation


    "So you are Liu Zhengnan, huh."


    Yes the one who came to meet him was none other than Liu Zhengnan! (A/N2)


    "Yes, Your Imperial Highness."


    Liu Zhengnan said with a slight smile on his face.


    ".... I heard almost everything from Malkam but I want to hear from you as well."


    "Why someone like you, who didn''t rely on any big powers till date, suddenly wanted to surrender?... And why me?"


    This was the same question Kylo had asked him.


    [It''s just Kylo give me a much more dangerous feeling.]


    Remembering his crazy eyes he inwardly shuddered beforeposing himself and answering once again


    "There have been influx of many strong cultivators; from known and unknown backgrounds in this province."


    "If Malkam said anything above me, then you might be informed of my instincts."


    "And my instincts are saying some big event is going to happen in this province."


    "As for surrendering to His Imperial Highness, to be honest, I don''t know any other power bigger than you."


    He didn''t say it was his instincts which led him to surrender to Su Yuhan.


    After all this was his first time meeting and he didn''t know if Su Yuhan had any treasures or formation set up to detect any lies.


    In fact he was thinking too much. Su Yuhan didn''t care what ''small fries'' of this province do. He was simply curious.


    Su Yuhan nodded his head and continued to ask


    "So are you sure you want to surrender to me? Once you do there is no turning back."


    By this time he stopped eating and looked at the long haired man with his deep brown eyes.


    Liu Zhengnan took a deep breath before kneeling on one knee and saying


    "Yes Your Imperial Highness, I sincerely wish to follow the Su Empire through life and death."


    **********


    (Author Note 1:- Feng Xian, is the burly bodyguard who appeared first at Chap 38. Then at chap 103 one of the two guys who visited Eva along with Su Yuhan... not the Duke''s son.)


    (Author Note 2:- Welp, I don''t think people would forget him anytime soon... still his first appearance in chap 5, leader of a small n. Then came to Kylo at 92 to surrender.)


    (Author Rants:- There''ll be little changes in greetings.


    Earlier when meeting an empire lineage they were greeted with "Your Royal Highness". From now I''ll change it into "Your Imperial Highness"; "Your Royal Majesty" to "Your Imperial Majesty".


    Same goes with the Holy empires... Not that any have been introduced till date xD.


    Greetings for the kingdom lineage remains the same)

 Chapter 127: Undercurrent-9

    Chapter 127: Undercurrent-9


    (Author Note:- 200 power stones in a week for 1 bonus chapter.


    300 power stones in a week for 2nd bonus chapter.


    350 power stones in a week for 3rd bonus chapter.)


    **********


    "Yes Your Imperial Highness, I sincerely wish to follow the Su Empire through life and death."


    This was the first time he knelt in front of him.


    It was because earlier was a greeting between fellow cultivators.


    This time it is a greeting between a master and servant.


    Su Yuhan smiled gently and nodded before replying


    "I sincerely hope and wish you would be with me till life and death. Wee."


    After a few seconds Su Yuhan said to Liu Zhengnan,


    "Come, since it''s a joyous asion, let''s have lunch together."


    Silence.


    Absolute Silence.


    All of them present, including Liu Zhengnan was shocked!


    What was Su Yuhan''s status? An Imperial Prince, one of the top contenders for crown prince!


    And what was Liu Zhengnan''s status?


    A region lord. Just a region lord of Zahrah Province. A province where there weren''t even Supremos!


    How could Su Yuhan allow someone of Liu Zhengnan''s status to sit on the table as them.


    If Malkam knew he might have even started whinning like a child since he himself never got the chance to sit on the same table as him.


    In fact it would be a lie to say Liu Zhengnan didn''t feel a little ttered.


    He was pretty happy with the treatment.


    He knew rejecting the prince would be a bad idea, so with little hesitation he sat on the right side of the table.


    Su Yuhan smiled and asked the blue robed butler behind him to bring more food.


    The butler bowed and left. Su Yuhan then asked another question


    "Liu Zhengnan, can you rify a doubt of mine?"


    "Your Imperial Highness, please call me Zhengnan." he said with a humble tone.


    Su Yuhan nodded and asked with a smile


    "Apart from me, there is also Xia Empire''s prince who arrived."


    "In fact his arrival was much more known to the entire continentpared to mine."


    Liu Zhengnan understood what Su Yuhan wanted to say.


    Su Yuhan''s arrival was actually a secret known to only few. But somehow a rumour suddenly started going about his arrival.


    This left Su Yuhan speechless. Most of his ns also had gone awry because of this.


    Now many forces knew Su Empire was here as well. Not only that a region was under Su Empire since long time.


    When Liu Zhengnan first got to know of this he was terrified.


    Who knew how many more so called ''unaffliated region lords'' had backing as well.


    Maybe even Eva, Avery and the likes also had a backing.


    And there was also Kylo whom he actually feared a little since their meeting.


    Liu Zhengnan shook his head inwardly, smiled politely and answered


    "I won''t beparing about empire powers since that scale is too high for a low cultivator like me."


    "What I wanted was a more patient and understanding lord."


    This was a very clever answer that even surprised Su Yuhan.


    With the first sentence he directly omitted his affiliation to the empire.


    He presented himself not as a greedy person who wanted empire''s resources in their first metting but just as a cultivator who wanted protection.


    If it was Malkam he would have ttered Su Empire to the point Su Yuhan would be forced to stop him from ttering his own empire.


    And with second point he meant he didn''t want brash and ignorant prince.


    He said that in a polite way keeping the status of Imperial Prince in mind.


    After all even if Su and Xia Empires were rivals, both Su Yuhan and Xia Fengh ad the same status of an imperial prince who were contending for the crowned seat.


    Insulting one meant insulting another as well.


    But with that sentence he pointed out the capability of Su Yuhan whenpared to Xia Feng.


    [As expected, I got a pretty interesting subordinate.]


    By now food was already served to Liu Zhengnan.


    Su Yuhan''s lips curled into a smile when Liu Zhengnan continued


    "Actually I didn''t knew about your arrival until recently."


    And it was then Su Yuhan''s smile was wiped out. His eyes revealed a trace of coldness while he thought about Malkam


    [That dumb trash, I told him to be as discreet as possible yet my whereabouts were revealed.]


    Yes, the reason his arrival was revealed to many forces was because of Malkam''s boasting.


    To get help from various forces of other province''s he used Su Yuhan''s name, thus revealing his presence. (A/N1)


    [It''s time to makes some changes I guess.]


    And it was then Old Gui''smunication crystal rang. (A/N2)


    **********


    (Author Note 1:- Su Yuhan already knew about his n mentioned at chap 38.


    Author Note 2:- Old Gui is butler''s name, the blue robed guy and the one who appeared in chapter 103.)

 Chapter 128: Undercurrent-10

    Chapter 128: Undercurrent-10


    (Author Note:- 200 power stones in a week for 1 bonus chapter.


    300 power stones in a week for 2nd bonus chapter.


    350 power stones in a week for 3rd bonus chapter.)


    **********


    Old Gui''s saw hismunication crystal ringing. He saw it was from Malkam and went to the side to not disturb his lord and picked it up.


    After hearing the contents his expression changed slightly and he went back to his position once again, just that he was bowing this time.


    Su Yuhan knew he wouldn''t be disturbed unless there was either an interesting news or a grave news.


    Looking at his butler''s expression he knew it was the former since there wasn''t any urgency on his face.


    The butler didn''t keep him in suspense and leaned to whisper the contents of his conversation.


    Hearing it his eyes revealed a surprised expression which immediately turned into a gleeful expression as if he was about to enjoy a show.


    He turned with a slight grin on his face only to see Liu Zhengnan looking at him with curiosity in his eyes.


    But Liu Zhengnan didn''t ask him anything, keeping his position in mind.


    Su Yuhan shook his head seeing this and asked


    "Do you want to know what Old Gui said to me just now?"


    Liu Zhengnan looked at him with confusion.


    "It''s about this province." He continued with yfulness in his eyes.


    "Please Your Imperial Highness."


    Liu Zhengnan cupped his fist requesting Su Yuhan to let him know about the information.


    Seeing his worried look Su Yuhan continued


    "Actually this is about your region." Saying that he revealed the contents of the conversation.


    And at the end the worry soon turned into shock.


    "Your Imperial Highne--" Before Liu Zhengnan could continue Su Yuhan interrupted


    "I know you are worried so you can go." After a few seconds of silence he once again said


    "Also feel free to use my name if required."


    Liu Zhengnan bowed deeply and said "I thank His Imperial Highness for his generosity."


    Su Yuhan simply smiled and waved his hand. Seeing this gesture Liu Zhengnan left hurriedly.


    Su Yuhan continued his lunch like nothing happened.


    Feng Xian opened his mouth after few minutes, not able to retain his curiousity


    "Your Imperial Highness, is it okay if I could rify some doubts of mine?"


    "Do you want to know why I invited someone like a little region lord when most of the time I would not even care about someone like kingdom''s prince or even a king?"


    Su Yuhan asked after few seconds without turning back.


    The burly bodyguard wasn''t surprised by how Su Yuhan knew his doubt. He already knew the prince in front of him was a wise prince.


    Without waiting for his reply Su Yuhan carried on


    "Do you remember what Malkam said previously?"


    "He, from a small n became a major n leading him to be a region lord." Feng Xian replied immediately.


    "Yes, so that means either he is powerful enough for a region like this or he has a powerful backing."


    "The former is ruled out since he is just a Fourth Step Nascent Soul Stage warrior."


    "So what remains is theter reasoning." He didn''t say anymore but looked at Old Gui.


    The blue robed butler understood that Su Yuhan didn''t want to say anymore so he exined the rest.


    "We could assume that he had been sent as a spy but Feng Xian, you should know these type of guys could not be a spy."


    Feng Xian nodded. He was dull when it came to use his brains, but he was an excellent warrior.


    He could immediately detect a person''s character based on their aura. It''s because of his strength as well as years of experience.


    After all there is a reason why he was chosen by Su Yuhan as a guard.


    "So that means he is supported by a powerful supporter."


    "And with thepetition between the princes for the crowned prince''s throne bing more and more intense, it is better to get more allies."


    "When someone of His Imperial Highness'' status invites a lowly person to lunch they would be happy and ttered."


    "After all that means that person is viewed as an equal as well as someone valued by an Imperial Prince."


    "This could earn us some goodwill. After all first impression is thest impression."


    "These are only for future purpose though."


    He didn''t say one thing though. That is it will also lower the guard of the opposite party.


    This also means that the next time they meet again, even if the opponent remains cautious, it would not be too high.


    It''s not like Old Gui didn''t want to say it. It''s just he wasn''t intelligent enough to think about other effects other than the one he mentioned.


    These are little psychological tricks that had been taught to Su Yuhan since young age by the Emperor himself.


    Yes the emperor, Su Xun, himself taught Su Yuhan these tricks. It''s just Su Yuhan wasn''t the only one taught such tricks.


    There were few others handpicked by Su Xun himself who were also taught such tricks and now they are the contenders for the Crowned Prince''s throne.


    Su Yuhan sessfully maintained his image as a partner, as a lord and as a friend in front of Liu Zhengnan with his little tricks.


    That''s how scary a contender for the position of the Crowned Prince of an empire is!


    **********

 Chapter 129: Undercurrent-11

    Chapter 129: Undercurrent-11


    (Author Note:- 200 power stones in a week for 1 bonus chapter.


    300 power stones in a week for 2nd bonus chapter.


    350 power stones in a week for 3rd bonus chapter.)


    **********


    "Your Imperial Highness, I understand all of these things, but why would a powerful background support a trash like him."


    Feng Xian asked in a perplexed voice.


    Indeed in their eyes Liu Zhengnan was a trash. Even someone like Malkam who had no talent in Cultivation was also stronger than him.


    Obviously the prince used his resources to help him a little.


    And if the background power of Liu Zhengnan was powerful enough to make Su Yuhan consider them as their ally, they would also assume that the amount of resources put by Liu Zhengnan''s background should be same if not more than them.


    So in their eyes Liu Zhengnan was a trash, who could not even be stronger than Malkam.


    Su Yuhan nodded and continued


    "That''s also the reason why I asked him to sit with me."


    Seeing their confused eyes he said


    "It is just my guess but..... in my opinion he''s an illegitimate son of some bigshot. Someone who is on the same level as an emperor."


    Forget about Feng Xian, even Old Gui couldn''t help but gasp in astonishment.


    [No wonder he is the wise prince who could contend for the crowned throne!]


    Old Gui thought with admiration, while Feng Xian thought in astonishment


    [No wonder His Imperial Highness allowed Liu Zhengnan to sit on the same table as him.]


    Seeing their expressions, Su Yuhan couldn''t help but smile in satisfaction.


    [No wonder they are subordinates and I am the prince.]


    It was just his guess but if his guess was wrong then...


    [It definitely means he has a big secret!!] he thought inwardly.


    "Old Gui, start investigating Liu Zhengnan. Also send someone to keep eyes on him."


    The blue robed butler immediately bowed and left.


    Su Yuhan wasn''t a fool to judge someone just based on a single conclusion.


    [If he really has secrets and doesn''t have any other background...]


    He said nothing but his eyes shed coldly.


    ***


    It was the same day.


    In the evening voluminous dark clouds gathered in the sky as thest ray of light shone on the earth.


    The entire sky seemed to be painted with red color as the clouds gently floated.


    Deep inside those clouds three carriages could be seen flying at a high speed.


    Two of those carriages were painted with silver color while the one in the middle was of golden color.


    The only thingmon between the three carriages was the g color at the top of the carriages.


    The beast carrying the golden carriage were rare beast known as Drakes.


    The Drakes were of the same lineage as dragons, albeit a few levels lower than them.


    But to have a drake carrying the carriage denoted the significance of the person inside the carriage.


    In that carriage a handsome young man, who was oozing with confidence and arrogance was lying in thep of a beautiful blonde haired woman.


    What was more mesmerizing was how he was surrounded by three more simrly or more devastating beauties.


    Yes, this man was none other than Xia Feng. (A/N1)


    "Was it really fine to do that?"


    Asked the blonde woman asked Xie Feng in a soft voice.


    "What do you mean by that, Sister Yu Xi?"


    A shoulder length red haired woman asked in disdain and continued with extreme confidence (A/N2)


    "Whatever hubby does is right."


    Before the blonde woman could reply the red haired woman continued


    "Am I not right, Sister Junhong?"


    She asked a waist length ck haireddy sitting beside her. Thedy smiled and said coolly


    "What Sister FangFang said is right. Hubby must have some other ns as well."


    The waist length ck haired woman, Yin Junhong replied.


    Xie Fengughed before caressing the blonde woman, Li Yu Xi''s face and said


    "Don''t worry wifey, I did this because I am a little wary of that guy K... Ki... What was his name again?" he frowned at the end while asking


    "Kylo." replied Li Yu Xi with a smile on her face.


    "Yes that guy." heughed before continuing


    "I wanted to know his real strength. It depends if he could kill the enemies though."


    After a few seconds of silence Yin Junhong said


    "The n is a... good idea."


    "Isn''t it?" Xie feng grinned about his brilliant n.


    Everyone seemed to be lively and talkative except for a blue haireddy sitting in the corner who was watching and hearing their conversation indifferently.


    **********


    (Author Note 1:- The arrogant guy who humiliated xia chen in chap 76-78. Looks down on everyone... & has 4 wives.


    Author Note 2:- She is the woman who looked down on Xia Chen and expressed extreme disgust in chap 78.)

 Chapter 130: The Gem of Serpents-1

    Chapter 130: The Gem of Serpents-1


    (Author Note:- 200 power stones in a week for 1 bonus chapter.


    300 power stones in a week for 2nd bonus chapter.


    350 power stones in a week for 3rd bonus chapter.)


    **********


    "Master, it seems the grotto is suppressing you so that you can''t breakthrough."


    Elena replied with a thoughtful face.


    "Indeed Master, let''s not breakthrough for now." Lena who was standing beside Kylo quipped in as well.


    Kylo looked at both of them with dumbfounded face.


    ***


    It had already been few days since the triplets joined under Kylo''s banner.


    Kylo decided to take a few days break. It was not just to take rest but also so that the group could bond together.


    He didn''t want them to be friends who would sacrifice their lives for each other.


    But it would be disastrous if they somehow misunderstood and harmed each other during a fight.


    And right now Kylo wasn''t confident to say there were no enemies ahead in this cave.


    After all previously he confidently imed there weren''t any living beings in front of Nigel and after few weeks he got a triplet.


    [What a shitty cave... No should I say grotto now...?] Kylo clicked his tongue inwardly.


    He looked around to see everyone.


    Both Avery and Selena still would fight with each other... verbally of course.


    [Somehow they seem to be born nemesis of each other.] Kylo thought to himself.


    After all they both had cold exteriors who would not mix with other people as long as they were not extremely close.


    Lena thought she found second Selena in the form of Avery and she started teasing her as well.


    [Maybe she did that intentionally... but it was so natural even I am having a hard time distinguishing whether it was an act or not.]


    Kylo looked at Lena thoughtfully and continued to think


    [She is really not simple... Maybe she is even scarier in some Elena in some sense.]


    And when it came to Elena, Kylo was shocked how she got along with everyone in just few hours on the first day.


    Even Nigel wasn''t averse to her.


    [Nope, Elena is the scariest alright!] Kylo immediately decided then and there.


    And when it came to Nigel, except for talking with Elena asionally, he mostly cultivated alone.


    [This runt is going to die single.] Kylo nodded confidently.


    Taking about cultivation, one of the thing that made Kylo happy was the increase in Avery''s cultivation base.


    Yes, she improved once again in these few days of rest. She reached the peak of Gamma Stage.


    Another thing which was advantageous to him was how he got close to both Lena and Elena.


    Elena was sincere in helping him and Kylo could see it.


    After all he was an emperor and one of the major traits an emperor should have is to look through anyone in order to prevent himself from getting deceived... not only by his enemies but also from his allies and subordinates.


    And although Lena was not as sincere as Elena, she also reduced her guard against Kylo and team, knowing they didn''t had any other choice.


    Kylo also understood many things about this cave he previously did not knew.


    He also got to know more about their personalities. From that he knew as long as Elena sincerely served him, the other two would serve him as well.


    He himself wanted to breakthrough Supremo Realm in this break but somehow he wasn''t able to, which confused him.


    After all he was many realms above Supremo in his ''previous life''.


    He should not have any performs in breaking through these stages since he already knew thews about these stages.


    To breakthrough each realm one must need a kind of epiphany about the next realm.


    That was also why even if many bigshot had resources to cultivate they weren''t able to breakthrough.


    And many poor could breakthrough higher realms many would not even expect.


    That was also why it is always said ''Heavens are always fair.''


    Though Kylo never believed this! To him Heavens are never fair.


    [The Heavens are just scammers and hypocrites like that {Holy Emperor Tang}] He always thought this after he met with him.


    After all those with resources always had greater chances of breakthrough.


    [Heavens are better than {Holy Emperor Tang} though...]


    Kylo ''praised'' the heavens.


    [I am never stingy with my praises after all] Kylo nodded with a happy smile on his face.


    Anyways, it seemed as if there was a curtain in front of him not allowing him to peek through the stage.


    He decided to ask someone about it and no one else other than Elena was a better candidate than this.


    And that was what led to the current scene.


    **********


    (Author Rants:- Just a rification, When I say realm that means an entire realm for example Supremo Realm.


    When I say stage that means Minor Saint Stage, Dao King stage, etc under the Supremo Realm.


    These are all major stages I mentioned.


    Minor stages mean 1st step of Dao King Stage.)

 Chapter 131: The Gem of Serpents-2

    Chapter 131: The Gem of Serpents-2


    (Author Note:- 200 power stones in a week for 1 bonus chapter.


    300 power stones in a week for 2nd bonus chapter.


    350 power stones in a week for 3rd bonus chapter.)


    **********


    "Master, it seems the grotto is suppressing you so that you can''t breakthrough."


    Elena replied with a thoughtful face.


    "Indeed Master, let''s not breakthrough now." Lena who was standing beside Kylo quipped in as well.


    Kylo looked at both of them with dumbfounded face.


    Elena by now knew Kylo''s situation a little. She continued


    "It might be because of how your soul is stuck with the sword as it''s spirit."


    "This is something no one has experienced, so maybe Master''s cultivation will be entirely different that the orthodox system."


    Kylo''s eyes gleamed when he heard about this.


    [This seems to be the case... But... how to cultivate further?]


    "But how should Master cultivate further?" It was Lena who asked Elena this question.


    Kylo was dumbfounded... once again.


    [Did she read my mind?]


    [I am the master.... right?]


    The two sisters didn''t knew about their master''s inner struggles. Hearing Lena''s query Elena answered


    "Maybe we would know only if we reach the end of the cave. There should be some kind of answer... I think."


    Kylo nodded his head in agreement. This was actually the same he thought.


    In fact the reason Kylo didn''tment anything and just continued to listen to their conversation was so he could scoop any information.... if there were any that was kept hidden from him.


    After all Kylo met them just few days back. And even though Elena seemed sincere, Kylo did not knew what was going on in their mind.


    [{Soul Contract} is better than {Soul Shackles}...] Kylo decided inwardly.


    Kylo nodded and said


    "In that case let''s start advancing."


    If he had to be honest, he was really fed up with this grotto. And the extra information he got from Elena meant anything but good to him.


    Elena nodded her head and said


    "By the way Master, there is one more thing we didn''t say you."


    Kylo looked at her but said nothing indicating her to continue.


    "Actually there is another house in this dome which is covered by illusion."


    Elena said with a light worry on her face. Seeing Kylo still staring at her she carried on


    "That ce holds a treasure for the owner of the cave. It was said that the treasure there should be very useful for the owner."


    Silence.


    The ce went eerily silent.


    After she mentioned that, the temperature of the area dropped few degrees.


    Kylo''s who was just a little serious at the beginning went silent at the revtion.


    His eyes which were extremely calm but it was contradicting to the scary aura he was emitting.


    *swish*


    Thick Red Fog started appearing in the air.


    *swish* *swish* *swish*


    Kylo''s re seemed to pierce through their soul.


    Avery and Selena who were arguing previously in the distance stopped sensing something wrong with the atmosphere.


    But unlike before where Selena would have directlye to fight with her sisters, she was still standing at the back with Avery.


    Even though Kylo''s killing intent continued to increase she did note forward.


    It was because the killing intent was not directed towards them, but it was out of anger in his heart.


    That was why she chose to stay behind


    [This sensation once again...] Nigel shuddered feeling Kylo''s killing intent.


    Every time this killing intent appeared it would shake Nigel''s soul.


    And this time it was even more intense.


    Being red like that was ufortable for both Lena and Elena.


    What was more frightening was his calm face and his grey eyes which did not had any ripples.


    After few minutes Kylo opened his mouth once again and asked softly


    "You should know what you said just now right?"


    Elena nodded her head affirmatively.


    It was already previously said that the Crystal Wulf Tribe often would say some sentences with hidden meanings.


    It was upto the listener to find the meaning.


    "I am sorry, I can''t say anymore."


    Elena said with an apologetic face.


    **********

 Chapter 132: The Gem of Serpents-3

    Chapter 132: The Gem of Serpents-3


    (Author Note:- 200 power stones in a week for 1 bonus chapter.


    300 power stones in a week for 2nd bonus chapter.


    350 power stones in a week for 3rd bonus chapter.)


    **********


    "I am sorry, I can''t say anymore."


    Elena said with an apologetic face.


    Kylo shook his head indicating it was not her fault.


    ''It was said that the treasure there should be very useful for the owner.''


    This was the sentence she told to Kylo.


    Kylo already knew from the {Soul Shackles} that since this cave was created they never had a chance to go out. They were like prisoners in this cave.


    And after few days of chat with them Kylo also knew they don''t remember much of their past.


    That means they shouldn''t know any information.


    But she just told Kylo ''It was said''. The question was who said?


    And the answer was clear. It was the one who created this cave. That means they know the one who created this cave.


    Kylo already had lots of reason to hate the owner. And now there was another one to add.


    He knew that even if he had {Soul Shackles} the triplets were not fully under his control.


    The creator of the grotto was somehow secretly controlling them or else they would have been able to say him everything in full details.


    And that also means, he is treated as a pawn, the thing he hates the most!


    Kylo looked deep into her eyes and said in solemn tone


    "I hope I am not making the wrong decision."


    By this he meant, still keeping them alive and not killing them even after knowing the creator of Heavenly Grotto was the one who was truly controlling them.


    Both Lena and Elena hurriedly bowed and said


    "Master, we will do our best not to disappoint you."


    The reason Kylo did not kill the triplets was because he wascking manpower.


    He already heard from Liu Zhengnan about the ''outer world'' and he knew many dangerous people from various powers arrived in the province.


    And he was nothing but an ant right now. Even if he could kill peak Supremos, what about True Supremos?


    What about warriors with the power above True Supremos?


    And naturally the duo, Lena and Elena had their own reason to submit to him.


    After all they also knew they were pawns in the hands of the Heavenly Grotto''s creator as well and that they could be killed anytime.


    They would rather take the risk serving Kylo than serving that person.


    The red mist slowly dissipated but Kylo heart was still heavy.


    He shook his head with a sigh and asked Elena


    "Lead me to the treasure ce."


    She nodded her head and started walking towards the middle pir. (A/N1)


    Kylo let the the blonde maid and the red snake remain behind after telling about the treasure and started following Elena.


    After they reached the pir which was still emitting some kind of scary aura, maybe due to the materials used to make it, Elena said


    "Master, can you lend me the sword?"


    Kylo nodded and gave her the sword.


    He saw her caressing and tapping the hilt gently and suddenly thought about something. He looked at Elena with a grin and said


    "Do you like my body that much?"


    Elena was stunned when Kylo pointed out at the sword and said


    "That''s my body you know..."


    In fact Kylo also started teasing her to lighten the previous tensed atmosphere.


    What he wants is for his subordinates to always serve them with their heart.


    Elena recovered after few seconds and looked at Kylo with a grin.


    Her index finger caressed the hilt gently and she licked her lips seductively while saying softly


    "Master has such a.... hard body. It''s impossible to resist you know."


    "Do you want to y with this body of mine?"


    Kylo said with a weird look on his face.


    [Indeed, Crystal Wulfs are different. Such heavy tastes...]


    As if knowing what was going inside Kylo''s mind she rolled her eyes and said


    "Don''t look at me like I''m some kind of pervert... And stop with your thought!"


    "How can you read my mind?"


    Kylo asked with an astonished voice.... an exaggerated astonishment if one must say.


    "Your eyes said everything..."


    Elena decided to ignore her weird master for now.


    "My little Avery would have blushed as soon as I would have said my first sentence." Kylo muttered in a ''disappointed'' tone.


    "Selena as well" Elena quipped with a smirk.


    "I never tried flirting with her."


    "She would have attacked you out of embarassment..."


    Elena replied with a chuckle. Kylo was a silent for a second before saying with determined eyes.


    "I need to get stronger a lot faster."


    "Your determination is praiseworthy but it''s not for a right cause."


    Elena was speechless with her master''s determination


    "You could''ve atleast tried to blush."


    Kylo though continued toin about his crystal Wulf maid.


    "That''s Lena''s job."


    Elena continued fiddling with the sword.


    "She has one weird job...."


    And before Kylo could finish the pir started shining brightly.


    **********


    (Author Note 1:- In case you guys forgot, it''s the pirs mentioned in chapter 119, one of the pirs where the triplets were standing.)

 Chapter 133: The Gem of Serpents-4

    Chapter 133: The Gem of Serpents-4


    (Author Note:- 200 power stones in a week for 1 bonus chapter.


    300 power stones in a week for 2nd bonus chapter.


    350 power stones in a week for 3rd bonus chapter.)


    **********


    Even though they were talking yfully, in no way were they idling around.


    Elena continued to work.


    She was actually tapping on numerous formations that were carved on the hilt of the sword.


    In fact Kylo had noticed these formations during his first training session. He even tried to activate them by using all kind of energy but he wasn''t able to.


    In the end he gave up.


    Now that Kylo noticed her actions closely he understood why he had failed previously.


    He could clearly see that Elena was using a drop of blood each time she tapped on one of the formation.


    That means she was the ''key'' to these ''locked'' formations.


    Or rather... this task was given to Elena because she was a master of formations.


    She was a formation master not because she learnt voluntarily but because this was the heritage of the Crystal Wulf Tribe''s bloodline.


    After all they need to have something to counter their weakness.


    They were neither strong like Selena in offense nor in defense like Lena.


    Yes, they had brains. But just brains wasn''t enough to lead them to the peak in Primordial Epoch.


    In a sense she is stronger than both of her sisters because of these formations.


    Like that she tapped the hilt of the sword 36 times. That means she used 36 drops of blood.


    Just when she finished tapping on 36 formations the pir lit up with bright yellow light and the 36 formations carved on the sword shot a light.


    A formation appeared below the pir but it soon disappeared and revealed a small door.


    Avery handed Kylo''s ''body'' back to him and led him inside.


    Once they entered the room the door closed automatically.


    The room was just a 10*10 ft small room enclosed with in walls.


    Kylo noticed that unlike the hall they were in this room was perfectly clean.


    There were no walls covered with mosses, no dusts, nothing.


    "There aren''t any traps here, right?"


    Kylo asked in a serious tone, already putting away the bantering mood.


    "No, there aren''t any. This is a in normal room.. except for the thing inside that box."


    Elena pointed out at the box lying on the table in the middle of a room.


    But this table wasn''t anything like those table made of cold steel. It was a normal table.


    But Kylo still didn''t let his guard down. Elena didn''t say anything and they both walked to the table.


    Kylo picked the wooden box and he immediately felt a wave of familiar power flowing around the box.


    [No.... this is...]


    "Bloodline Power?" Kylo muttered under his breath with wide eyes.


    Yes he felt a bloodline powering from inside the box.


    He checked the box to see if there was any formation engraved before opening it hurriedly.


    He saw a small shiny red color orb. Even though the orb was small, the mysterious wave of energy it was emitting was no less than the massive golden door they initially faced.


    It seemed as if this orb contained truth andws of the universe.


    Just when Kylo touched the orb he felt his head hurting... once again.


    He frowned and close his eyes when he felt a simr pain... but that''s it.


    This pain was the kind of pain he felt when he got information from the formation of {Soul Shackles}, just that this pain was nothing in front of the headache he had faced previously


    Maybe it was not even 1%.


    It''s not that this headache was just a mild one. If it was someone normal, heck even someone like Avery would have clutched their head in pain.


    It was just Kylo who got used to this kind of pain.


    He sorted the information about the shiny red orb that flooded in his brain.


    Although he sorted out all the information he was silent even after a minute.


    It was because he was dumbfounded with the treasure in his hands.


    Unlike other treasures, this treasure couldn''t be ranked! He only heard about this legendary treasure in the past.


    And now that legendary treasure was in his hands.


    The legendary ''Nagmani''.


    **********

 Chapter 134: Nagmani-1

    Chapter 134: Nagmani-1


    (Author Note:- 200 power stones in a week for 1 bonus chapter.


    300 power stones in a week for 2nd bonus chapter.


    350 power stones in a week for 3rd bonus chapter.)


    **********


    Nagamani!


    The name itself says it all. This is the gem for the serpents.


    But this isn''t a simple gem. But a gem which can enhance the bloodline of a any serpent race, simr to the anklet of Avery.


    But the thing which shocked Kylo the most was even among the Nagamanis, this one was special.


    Because this Nagamani would help a serpent increase the probability of bing a dragon in the future!


    Yes a Dragon! The end destination of every serpent race!!


    But Kylo wasn''t happy. In fact he was gloomier than the time he found out the {Holy Emperor} had one of the most beautiful woman of the world as his wife.


    It was because...


    [This can''t be a coincidence!] Kylo eximed inwardly.


    How can there be a coincidence that he got a royal family snake as his follower and eventually he also got a Nagamani in this cave itself?


    Now he had many doubts. Was it really a coincidence that Nigel found a crack in the void and eventuallynded in Avery''s territory?


    [Or was the crack set up by someone for this ''coincidental'' meeting?]


    And that was just the beginning of his thoughts.


    [The war in Nigel''s world... Was it really because of enmity.. or was it set up?]


    The more he thought the heavier is heart became.


    [The same could go with Avery... Was it pure coincidence for her toe to this continent from a different continent and meet me??]


    He thought a little more and he felt a chill in his heart.


    [Or was Avery''s entire n destroyed just to set up her path?]


    Why did he feel a chill in his heart? It''s not because how Avery''s entire n was murdered just so Avery could be guided to this continent.


    But it was because this type of method was very simr to his.


    Yes even he would do the same if required, regardless of whether they were innocent or not.


    And that was why he shuddered. Because his enemy was still in the dark.


    And moreover he was strong.


    [Now that I think about it... It was all like they know my future...]


    His pupils constricted as he came to a conclusion.


    [Is this done by a seer?]


    This was anything but a good news.


    It''s not like anyone came in this grotto after Nigel surrendered and quietly ced the Nagmani.


    Because there were no ripples in thews of this cave.


    And even if that person was strong enough to hide from Kylo, Kylo was still sure no one came because Elena already said previously


    ''It was said that the treasure there should be very useful for the owner.''


    That means it was predicted long back!


    [Just how strong is the seer?!]


    But even if his heart was tensed he was also relieved a little. Because...


    [Atleast I can now believe no one in my previous world betrayed me.]


    Yes, if the seer was strong enough to guide even his subordinates in this life, he doesn''t need Kylo''s subordinates to betray him.


    But then the question arises


    [Did he guide me in my previous life as well?]


    That means all his achievements and losses were already controlled by someone?!


    His pupils constricted in fear!


    That''s right, Fear!!


    Till date Kylo knew how extraordinary the creator of the Heavenly Grotto was.


    He knew the creator was strong. He also knew that he was being used as a pawn.


    But he believed it was only temporary. In the future once he recovers his strength he will free himself from this chain.


    But now he has a hunch. A hunch that...


    [He might even be stronger than the me who was at the peak of my life!]


    Just how big was the game he was involved in?


    Just who were the yers and who were the pawns?


    Just how many such pawns did these ''yers'' have?


    [Even I as an Emperor was used as a pawn...]


    The emotions in his heart couldn''t be described by a single word.


    Anger? Sadness?? Disappointment??? Fear????


    Maybe a mixture of all?


    But above all it was helplessness.... once again the kind of helplessness be hates.


    This time he didn''t release any killing intent. It''s not like he epted the fact as a pawn. Rather...


    [Right now I don''t even have right to be angry with someone like that...]


    There is a reason why seers were hated!


    They were weak inbat strength. Their defense was even weaker.


    But that meant nothing as long as they could hide and manipte the powerhouses as they wish.


    And this is also the reason why seers are feared as well...


    **********

 Chapter 135: BONUS CHAP: Nagmani-2

    Chapter 135: BONUS CHAP: Nagmani-2


    (Author Note:- 200 power stones in a week for 1 bonus chapter.


    300 power stones in a week for 2nd bonus chapter.


    350 power stones in a week for 3rd bonus chapter.)


    **********


    He looked at the red color orb in his hand with gloomy eyes.


    "Master, is the treasure not good?"


    The armpit length golden haired girl beside him asked as she didn''t knew what this treasure was.


    Kylo didn''t say anything lost in his thoughts. But this time he was thinking something else.


    He already calmed down his heart and put the issue of seer at the back of his mind.


    After a while Kylo lifted his head and asked Elena


    "You are a master of formation right?"


    "Yes Master." Even though Elena was confused why her master suddenly asked this, she answered immediately without hesitation.


    Kylo eyes gleamed dangerously while his lips curled into an evil grin.


    ***


    *bang*


    A wave of energy was dispelled in the surrounding indicating someone broke through.


    Avery looked at herself and found her cultivation reaching first step of Delta Stage.


    It had been seven days since Kylo and Elena went in the ''treasure room''.


    The other left behind utilised their time effectively by training.


    Generally it shouldn''t have taken Avery seven days to breakthrough from Peak of Gamma Stage to Delta Stage.


    But she was strengthening her foundation on Kylo''s suggestion.


    This would make her more powerfulpared to the time when she used Qi.


    But she could not grin happily for long because she heard an ''irritating voice''


    "How poorly talented you are to take seven days to breakthrough in such low realms, even though you should already have epiphany of those stages."


    A short haired cold faced beauty said with a hint of mockery in her tone.


    Avery growled at Selena but before she could say anything another matured voice could be heard


    "Don''t be like that... She''s already a lot stronger than those at her stage."


    A waist length golden haireddy with gentle temparament arrived at the scene after Avery broke through.


    Her eyes lit at the foundation strengthening technique of Avery.


    This was one of the technique Kylo gave to her previously. It was a lot difficult to cultivate this technique.


    Generally just 12-15 hours should be enough to breakthrough from Gamma to Delta stage for those who already had epiphany.


    However Avery took 7 days of continuous cultivation!


    This was one of the few techniques Kylo knew which could be useful for both Mana and Cultivation system.


    Lena''s lips curled into a grin and opened her arms while saying


    "Come, let big sister give you a hug as a reward for breakthrough."


    Avery''s eyes shed with ''fear'' and she wanted to run but how could she escape from a True Supremo?


    "ugh...." Avery could only groan as her head squished in Lena''s soft big breasts.


    But soon they heard a grumble behind. Lena looked back and her face broke into a big smile.


    "Aww is my Selena sad... Come big sister won''t favour new over old."


    Saying that she went over and gave Selena a hug while rubbing her cheeks.


    "Who said I was dissatisfied..."


    Selena said in low voice.


    Selena was an assassin. If she wanted to run, how could Lena who mainly specialized in defense catch her?


    But she never ran. Selena may appear as a cold face assassin but she always enjoyed Lena''s caressing.


    Maybe that was the reason why Selena and Avery were always at odds?


    Because of Avery''s appearance maybe Selena felt ''danger''?


    "Hmph! What a crybaby of an assassin we got here."


    Of course how could Avery let Selena go freely after hearing her mockery.


    "What did you say?"


    Selena immediately red up in embarassment.


    "Are you deaf? How could an assassin be deaf?!"


    Avery eximed in ''shock''.


    "You..." Selena gritted her teeth while Lena was giggling at the side looking at both of them fighting each other.


    *sigh*


    Seeing this scene Nigel couldn''t help but let out a tiresome sigh and looked at the gate where Kylo went.


    [Maybe this is the first time I am missing him....]


    Nigel couldn''t help but hope Kylo arrived as soon as possible.


    As if God answered to his prayers the door of the room opened and two figures exited from the room.


    It''s just Elena who was beside Kylo appeared to be a lot tired and Kylo was beaming with a smile on his face.


    *crack* *crack* *crack* *crack*


    And something happened that dumbfounded not just Nigel but also Avery and Selena which stopped their quarrel.


    *crack* *crack* *crack* *crack* *crack* *crack* *crack* *crack* *crack* *crack* *crack* *crack*


    Kylo looked behind and saw the great pir cracking. Kylo and Elena immediately distanced themselves when


    *baaaaammmmmmm*


    A loud sound came from behind.


    Kylo looked back and saw the entire pir fell down in pieces of small rocks.


    And left all of them speechless.


    **********


    (Author Rants:- Read the Creator''s Thoughts below...)

 Chapter 136: Nagmani-3

    Chapter 136: Nagmani-3


    (Author Note:- 200 power stones in a week for 1 bonus chapter.


    300 power stones in a week for 2nd bonus chapter.


    350 power stones in a week for 3rd bonus chapter.)


    **********


    After few seconds of silence Selena asked


    "Just what did you do inside?"


    Kylo immediately guessed something and said


    "Maybe... it is because we took the treasure from inside?"


    Elena by his side nodded and continued


    "Yes, master. From what I am seeing once we took the treasure inside the room, it affected the formation which was supporting the pir."


    "The runes inside the formation stopped working and the pir copsed."


    She could say this clearly because only she could see the changes in the formation.


    After all except her, no one here was a formation master.


    "Aw.... Don''t be sad. You can live with your big sister here."


    Lena said to Elena with a big smile on her face. Elena''s lips twitched and she decided to ignore her ''big sister'' for now.


    Kylo suddenly looked around and said


    "Only the middle pir copsed."


    Everyone looked at him with confusion. Sensing their gaze Kylo continued in a solemn voice


    "There are two more pirs. There should be two more treasure houses."


    Everyone became serious. Because from Kylo''s tone they could guess the treasure he got was very important.


    Kylo didn''t keep them in suspense and immediately took out the shiny red color orb.


    Immediately everyone felt the bloodline power from it, but the one who felt it the most was Nigel.


    "T-th-this... This is....." Nigel couldn''t say anything for a while.


    Seeing his expression the rest of them understood this treasure was for Nigel.


    Kylo nodded and said


    "Nagmani."


    Nigel had an expression of ecstasy on his face. He was almost drooling but to keep his demeanor as a royal he kept his calm as much as possible.


    No one except them knew the importance of the Nagmani.


    Yes they were royals! They were respected!! But only because of the ancestor.


    Theybwere at the end just serpents. Even Wyverns, Drakes and the likes had higher status than them.


    If not for the fact that their ancestor was one of the Hachi Ryu-ou, then even if it was a dragon they wouldn''t be able to enjoy such a status.


    Most of them wanted to break through the shackles of being just a serpent.


    And this Nagmani was one of the few things which could help them do so.


    But Nagmani was already a rare treasure... not to mention one like this which would increase their possibility of bing a dragon.


    Nigel immediately asked Kylo


    "What do you want in exchange?"


    After all, how could someone give away such a treasure for free.


    "I already promised you... If there are treasures that would help you then you would be the first priority."


    Kylo shook his head with a smile and replied gently.


    Not to mention Lena, even Avery doubted her master.


    Although she loves him, she doesn''t believe in his sophistry. In fact it might be because she loves him, she knows him quiet well.


    How could Kylo give something for free?


    But looking at the situation there was nothing in for Kylo. She didn''t know why but she felt there was something really wrong with the situation.


    If it was normal times Nigel would have thought rationally about it.


    But now he was blinded by greed, awe and respect for the treasure.


    He felt very touched by Kylo. He said sincerely


    "Thank you very much." He was a man of few words so saying this much already showed how grateful he was.


    Kylo nodded his head with a smile on his face. He gave him the treasure and said with a little concern


    "Even though we all know this is Nagmani, you still need to be a little careful."


    Nigel had already transformed with his bloodline abilities by now. Nigel didn''t seem to hear anything.


    In excitement he nodded and took the Nagmani and without wasting anytime immediately swallowed it.


    Everyone else made their distance from Nigel.


    Kylo already took out as many primordial stones as possible.


    Slowly the snake experienced a huge change. The Nagmani inside the snake started absorbing the primordial Qi from the cave and the stones.


    The scales on his body started to shine with red light.


    Kylo could feel Nigel''s cultivation level increasing at a terrifying speed.


    That meant he was recovering.


    He gradually reached the peak of Supremo which didn''t surprise him.


    Kylo and his group could also see that the red light was increasing in size.


    And suddenly *BAM*


    He broke through to True Supremo.


    This stunned Kylo! After all he concluded that before injury he was just a Supremo.


    And without epiphany breaking through True Supremo was impossible, even with the help of Nagmani.


    Kylo asked about this to Elena and Lena and from them he understood what happened.


    One should remember when Kylo checked Nigel, he was practicing Qi. And Kylo concluded all the things on the basis of it.


    But he was actually a Beast Qi practitioner. It was because beast Qi was harmful for Nigel that he shifted to Qi.


    And while shifting his base gradually decreased a lot.


    Now he was using Primordial Qi along with Nagmani healing all the injuries; naturally he would break through True Supremo.


    [No wonder this runt had such a tough behaviour initially.] Kylo thought secretly.


    A 35 year old True Supremo! What was that concept? Kylo could only exim inwardly!


    [This talent might be the reason why everyone from his family allowed him to escape from the war.]


    But the more Kylo thought the harder it was to suppress his grin.


    Because only he and Elena knew that what Nigel did was nothing other than digging his own grave.


    After absorbing the Nagmani, it will be impossible for Nigel to free himself from Kylo ever again!


    **********

 Chapter 137: Nagmani-4

    Chapter 137: Nagmani-4


    (Author Note:- 200 power stones in a week for 1 bonus chapter.


    300 power stones in a week for 2nd bonus chapter.


    350 power stones in a week for 3rd bonus chapter.)


    **********


    Nigel''s cultivation base increase at a tremendous speed. It only stopped when he reached early Grand Stage of True Supremo Realm!


    Everyone was bbergasted by this strength! Even Kylo had to agree he had rarely seen such a talent.


    Even if it that was because of Nagmani.


    And this increased his happiness. Now that Nagmanipletely assimted with his bloodline he was just a pawn under Kylo.


    The shining red light slowly diminished. One could only see a several metres huge snake standing proudly in the centre.


    His upper half was of human and the lower half was that of snake. The most eye catching thing was the horns.


    Yes, right now he had white skeletal horns on his head.


    And another major change was the pressure he was exuding. Pressure not because of cultivation, but because of bloodline.


    Avery gulped and asked softly


    "Nigel?"


    After hearing the voice the snake slowly shrunk back and became even smaller than it was previously was.


    He shrunk to less than a metre. Just like a normal snake.


    He could have transformed into his human form now if he wanted to but he didn''t.


    Nigel was morefortable with his snake form. After all he stayed in this form for years.


    Nigel wanted to say something but as soon as he looked at the group he went silent.


    No it wasn''t the group to be exact, it was Kylo. He felt weird looking at Kylo.


    It was as if looking at distant rtive. Nigel shook this feeling and came towards the group.


    But how could it escape from Kylo? After all he could easily read his mind.


    [SUCCESS!!] Kylo eximed inwardly while his lips curled into a grin.


    Previously before exiting the cave Kylo asked Elena her mastery in formation.


    Of course she could only use a part of her true strength while creating formation. After all her cultivation base was sealed.


    But that much was enough.


    Kylo asked her to copy one part of {Soul Shackles} in the Nagmani.


    She could not copy the entire {Soul Shackles} since that was a high level array.


    But copying a part was usible. But even that took 7 days!


    And one must not forget she is a True Supremo!


    That should make one clear how high level {Soul Shackles} formation was!


    And the part which Kylo asked her to copy was none other than the ''brainwashing'' part.


    The runes which led Kylo and the triplets have a little closer rtionship.


    Why did Kylo choose this part above other parts of the formation?


    It was simple. To increase Nigel''s loyalty. This formation would slowly take effect but the priority would shift from Avery to Kylo eventually.


    And by the time the 3 decade oath of Nigel waspleted, his mind and soul would bepletely under Kylo''s control.


    "Congrattions for the breakthrough."


    Elena said with a smile as soon as Nigel arrived. Nigel also nodded and thanked with a smile on his face.


    After all he broke through his previous limits. How could he not be happy?


    And he suffered from injury for so many years. Now he finally has a hope to really travel back to his world.


    Others also wished him for his increase in strength.


    Avery came forward and asked him with curiosity in her eyes


    "Say Nigel, what are the changes in your bloodline?"


    She was extremely curious. After all she also had gone through the same process.


    But it was also a little different from what Avery experienced.


    What Avery got was after all just half of the inheritancepared to Nigel who got the entire inheritance.


    Nigel looked at her, then the group and smiled before letting them know his abilities.


    They were stunned after listening to his abilities.


    [Worthy of being Dragon''s inheritance!] Kylo eximed inwardly.


    The Nagmani was enhanced by a Dragon''s blood and flesh.


    There is a reason why this Nagmani could increase the possibility of a serpent bing a dragon.


    A dragon always has a Nagmani inside their heart. They include everything possibile in the Nagmani before they die so that someone can inherit their legacy.


    That includes their blood essence, their cultivation techniques, their past, their experience, everything.


    Kylo didn''t knew which dragon this was. But one thing he was sure of...


    [Nothing in this cave is a trash.]


    This was something no one except him knew.


    Maybe Nigel will know it in the future once his cultivation and bloodline purity increases but for now Kylo kept it to himself.


    **********


    (Author Rants:- I''m posting Nigel''s pic inment section.)

 Chapter 138: Undercurrent-12

    Chapter 138: Undercurrent-12


    (Author Note:- 200 power stones in a week for 1 bonus chapter.


    300 power stones in a week for 2nd bonus chapter.


    350 power stones in a week for 3rd bonus chapter.)


    **********


    After a day''s rest, the group started moving once again.


    One of the reason for rest was obviously for Nigel so that he could stabilize his stage.


    Another reason was the two pirs. As Kylo expected these two pirs were really ''treasure rooms''.


    With the help of Elena he entered both of those rooms. The pir where Selena stood had various kinds of weapons.


    From Mortal Grade weapons to Saint Grade weapons. Swords, spears, daggers, axes, bows, every possible weapon was now in his hand.


    In fact Kylo''s spatial ring was full from these weapons.


    But there were many spatial rings of different qualities in this room as well. Kylo naturally stored them in other spatial rings.


    The other pir, where Lena stood had various types of pills.


    Different color jade bottles filled with multiple pills of various uses.


    Kylo was more ecstatic finding the pills, since this were more useful to him than the weapons.


    After all, he wasn''t an emperor right now. He would need weapons sure, but he got too many weapons.


    Anyways filling up another two space rings with various pills Kylo could now be said to be a little rich man.


    He now atleast had the foundation to do anything he wants in the ''outside world''.


    He had talented subordinates.


    He had good quality weapons.


    He had high grade pills.


    Kylo''s eyes shone brightly when he saw the situation. It was clear that the ''seer'' was trying to build his foundation.


    Kylo was even wondering if the ''seer'' was his enemy or ally.


    After all if he was his ally then all of this might make sense.


    If he was his enemy then nothing would make sense.


    Seeing that everyone was ready Kylo prepared to move.


    ***


    It was evening in the Zahrah Province. The red light covered the entire sky and earth making the city feel a bit etheral.


    Mortals were returning from their daily work. The night stands were starting to set up its regr activities.


    Everything seemed normal, yet the atmosphere was somehow tense.


    The evening activities decreased a lot. Many businessman were escaping from the province.


    Not to mention warriors, even the mortals felt the tensed atmosphere.


    The reason was simple. In the southern part of the province thousands of people could be seen marching in an ordered fashion.


    Any sensible person could say it was an army marching for a war.


    And the only one capable of sending an army in this province are the Xia State.


    In fact these were the ''enemies'' that was sent by Xia Feng few days back.


    And this dispatch was also the news that Su Yuhan got.


    The army could only pass through Liu Zhengnan''s territory.


    That was also the reason why he hurriedly left from Su Yuhan''s house, despite being invited by the prince for lunch.


    At that time Liu Zhengnan didn''t knew if the army came to provoke him for a war.


    Knowing their motive at the end he naturally let them pass.


    The Infantry of the army wore suits that covered their shoulders and chest, cavalrymen wore suits that covered their chest, and generals leading the army wore armored suits along with ribbons and headdresses.


    The cultivation base of the soldiers'' did not even exceed Core Formation Realm.


    Even the generals at the front only were at thete stages of the Spirit Realm.


    But if they work together, they would even be capable of killing few Supremos.


    There is a reason why the army are valued and the kings and emperors are envied by the top powerhouses.


    If they have an experienced army and a killing formation, even high level powerhouses would be helpless in front of them.


    Seeing the sky slowly bing darker the leaders halted their march for rest.


    Tents were built and the dinner was getting cooked.


    In arge tent seven valiant looking men were sitting around a square table with one sitting in the lead.


    One of them, a muscr guy sitting at the end said in a heavy voice.


    "We are now just seven days away from reaching the location."


    The one sitting opposite to him was another muscr but had a scar on his face. He said


    "This time almost entire troop was send to deal with that guy."


    "We have to be extra careful this time. I suggest we start moving in formations when we are 200 metres away from the location."


    This was him being extra extreme carefull. Generally they move in formation only when they reach the enemy''s location.


    At most 100 metres away from enemy''s camp even if they are extra careful.


    200 metres away was too much. But he had a hunch that this trip would be very dangerous.


    The scarred face man had a feeling if they are not cautious they might not even know how they died.


    **********


    (Author Rants:- Kylo''s Grotto is in the Southern Part of the Zahrah Province. Had been mentioned before.)

 Chapter 139: Undercurrent-13

    Chapter 139: Undercurrent-13


    (Author Note:- 200 power stones in a week for 1 bonus chapter.


    300 power stones in a week for 2nd bonus chapter.


    350 power stones in a week for 3rd bonus chapter.)


    **********


    "Nonsense. More than 90% of the troop is here. How can a single guy deal with us?"


    The only young man among the generals said in a very arrogant tone.


    From his aura it could be seen he has almost no experience.


    A bald general nodded and said


    "He might be strong but we are over estimating that guy."


    "This time all the troops are send only because of an Imperial Prince''s whim."


    A tall general then quipped from the side


    "Not to mention we have been gifted a superior formation from the empire. Even a True Supremo would find it hard to deal with us."


    This is the power of the army! There is a reason why Kylo coveted the emperor''s throne.


    An army with a powerful formation can deal with a powerhouse many realms above the entire army''s average realm.


    "Yes, even if Kylo is a True Supremo, in the end he is alone! A single guy can''t create any waves in front of our entire army."


    Said the young man once again with confidence.


    "Silence!" The leader at the end couldn''t take it anymore before mming the table with anger.


    "Is this what we have been taught? Never underestimate our enemy, this is the general rule of the army!"


    "Since when have our First Xia State army have been this ignorant?!"


    Everyone was silent. After all what the leader was true.


    Since the moment they got the Formation vier from Imperial Prince they all became arrogant and over confident.


    "I will say it once more. If I see anyone acting beyond my orders, they will face the martialw!"


    Everyone shuddered hearing this. They all nodded their heads furiously.


    "We will follow fourth general''s suggestion. And no more discussion. Dismiss!"


    The fourth general is the scarred man. Even the leader had a certain amount of respect for him.


    It was because he was the only one among them who had experienced arge scale war.


    Many were dismissive about this suggestion and were even dissatisfied.


    After all this was like an insult to be so cautious despite having so a superior formation and thousands of soldiers.


    And all of this just to deal with a single person!


    All of them except the leader and the fourth general exited the tent.


    It was unknown what the two discussed but after fifteen minutes the fourth general exited the tent with a gloomy face.


    ***


    "Just how long do we have to walk?"


    Avery asked in a dissatisfied voice. They had been walking for almost two days now but they couldn''t see the end.


    This cave was only few thousand kilometres big. And they already travelled more than 80% of the cave.


    Howe this cave was still so big?


    "What a weakling to get tired just after walking few hundred kilometres."


    Selena hit back without wasting a second.


    In fact they could travel by flying instead of walking. But walking was Elena''s suggestion.


    And Kylo agreed. After all what if they miss some kind of hidden location or some treasure?


    "A girl who always argues isn''t loved by people." Avery replied in azy voice.


    They argued as usual and the one who enjoyed the most was Lena, as it could be seen from how she was continuously giggling.


    The other three couldn''t help but sigh. Nigel asked Elena


    "Don''t you know anything else about the next area? Or atleast how big is this Heavenly Grotto?"


    In fact the dome was enclosed with walls. There was no other passageway.


    Or at least that should have been the case.


    The passage was found only after the three pirs were broken.


    That is after the treasures inside the pir''s house were taken.


    The moment all the three pirs broke, the defensive and illusionary rune which was activated all the time also broke.


    The so called enclosed wall suddenly disappeared and a narrow passageway enough for three people to walk side by side appeared.


    And that is where they are walking right now.


    Elena who was just behind Kylo shook her head and said


    "As far as I remember we three sisters have always been in the dome. We never had any opportunity or right to go across the dome."


    "Since we were in our Spiritual State, we were never hungry or got tired, but our cultivation base was sealed."


    The so called spiritual state was in fact nothing but their soul living outside their body.


    Their bodies were frozen all these years and only recently they were able to move, thanks to Kylo.


    Elena paused for a second before saying in a deep voice


    "The only thing I know is... The next area is thest area."


    And the atmosphere became solemn.


    **********


    (Author Rants:- Just in case someone forgot what iver is... It''s a type of metal on which formations can be carved and activated anytime any ce as long as you have energy.)

 Chapter 140: The Devil Sword-1

    Chapter 140: The Devil Sword-1


    (Author Note:- 200 power stones in a week for 1 bonus chapter.


    300 power stones in a week for 2nd bonus chapter.


    350 power stones in a week for 3rd bonus chapter.)


    **********


    Another day passed just like that. Another few hundred metres were covered just like that.


    Even though they were walking one must notpare their walk to that of mortals.


    In the amidst of their banter, Elena suddenly stopped. Seeing that the group also stopped including Kylo.


    "Master." She called out Kylo solemnly. Kylo turned his attention towards her.


    "There is another illusionary formation ahead."


    And immediately everyone turned serious. Even Selena and Avery weren''t exceptions.


    Because they understood, beyond this would be the door towards thest area.


    In fact even without Elena''s help Kylo might have found the illusion. But it would have taken a long long time for Kylo to discover it.


    Like how it happened with Seven Colored Phantasm Flower. (A/N1)


    Kylo just nodded his head indicating Elena to remove the formation.


    Sometimes Elena drew a rune above the formation, sometimes she swung her fist at a part of the formation while rest of the times she dropped a drop of blood on a part of the formation.


    When she drew a rune above the formation, it was to counterattack that part of the formation. After few seconds that part would be useless.


    She swung fists at the weakest part of the formation in order to break that part of the array.


    And she dropped her blood at the strongest parts of formations.


    Her bloodline was a bit special. One of the special ability of her bloodline was to disable a part of the array.


    It was as if ice cubes dropping in fire, the moment the blood touched the formation that part of the array evaporated.


    But she couldn''t waste too much of her blood, because recovery of a single drop of blood takes her a whole day.


    Yes one whole day! That is why they don''t generally use this bloodline ability unless it''s an emergency.


    All these actions took her less than five minutes and the formation waspletely gone.


    The formation was gone but they couldn''t be happy.


    Because the moment the formation disappeared a huge golden door appeared.... once again.


    The pressure emitted by it was something even the triplets, the True Supremos, found it hard to bear.


    "Say master, is this..."


    Avery gulped and asked nervously. But Kylo didn''t had anytime to answer her.


    Even though he could not see the top, this time he could atleast see the gate more clearly.


    He could see various races'' figure carved on the gate.


    Creatures like Dragons, Phoenixes, Griffins, Pegasus, Krakens and many more which were carved on the gate were emitting an extremely high pressure.


    Evenmon races like Humans, Wolves, Tigers, Sirens, Vampires were also carved on it.


    [So it''s like this...] Kylo immediately figured out what was happening.


    The pressure they were facing were not from the gate but from the creatures carved on it.


    But the thing which attracted his attention was no matter what race the picture was of, they were all chained.


    Yes chained! Neck, hands and legs were all restrained.


    Kylo took a deep breath to calm himself down. He turned towards the triplet and asked


    "What are... those figures carved on the gate?"


    There was a momentary silence. No one said anything.


    The one to break the silence was Selena. After almost a minute of quietness she asked


    "Master... What figures are you talking about?"


    And the moment she said this Kylo''s eyes constricted. Because he was clearly able to see those figures.


    He wanted to describe the pictures to them but suddenly he remembered something and he stopped in deep thought.


    He once, in his previous world, read an article which also had the same description of the entrance of a rumoured mythological ce.


    No one knew if the ce really existed but everyone in the universe knew about this legendary ce.


    A ce where both Heaven and Hell existed.


    A ce known for miracles and despair.


    [Sanctuary!!]


    And the moment he eximed the name inwardly


    *CRRRRRRREEEEEEEEEEEEAAAAAAAAAAAAAKKKKKKKKKKKKKKK*


    The doors slowly opened and


    *Thump*


    His heart started beating once again.


    **********


    (Author Note 1:- At chap 110-111 Kylo suffered under it''s hands.)

 Chapter 141: The Devil Sword-2

    Chapter 141: The Devil Sword-2


    (Author Note:- 200 power stones in a week for 1 bonus chapter.


    300 power stones in a week for 2nd bonus chapter.


    350 power stones in a week for 3rd bonus chapter.)


    **********


    *Thump* *Thump* *Thump*


    Kylo''s heart started beating erratically. It seemed as if something unimaginably attractive was bewitching him to enter.


    At this moment all he could see inside was a void painted ck but his eyes were shining brightly as if there was a rare treasure in front of him.


    This was the same as when his heart beat before he encountered the massive golden door for the first time.


    Something he knew was rted to him inside this cave.


    *Thump* *Thump* *Thump* *Thump* *Thump*


    With his hand clutching his chest he started advancing towards the entrance.


    "Huh?"


    "Master..."


    Sounds of confusion could be heard behind him but he paid no heed.


    With no other choice they followed their master to the void.


    *CRRRRRRREEEEEEEEEEEEAAAAAAAAAAAAAKKKKKKKKKKKKKKK*


    The door closed at the same speed it opened. This was a point of no return.


    Kylo and the party didn''t knew how long they walked but they could, at one point see light shining in front of them.


    This seemed the only exit from this void and they unhesitatingly entered the exit door.


    Kylo squinted his eyes the moment they exited. In fact everyone squinted due to bright light suddenly shining on their eyes. This was just on reflex.


    After adjusting themselves they opened their eyes to look at the surrounding.


    The first thing Kylo noticed was the blue sky and the sun shining brightly behind those scattered clouds.


    "Are.... we outside?" asked the stunned Lena.


    Not just her, everyone was stunned. But Kylo determined they weren''t outside because


    "No, the province we live in isn''t this rich in energy." replied Avery after recovering from the initial shock.


    Yes the quantity and purity of the energy here couldn''t bepared with Zahrah Province.


    Kylo noticed the ce they were in was closed by a transparent light blue energy.


    [No rather it feels we are caged.] Kylo thought solemnly.


    Kylo immediately spread his {Soul Sense} and understood they were in a valley.


    nts covered the lush valley, causing it to look like a sea of green.


    "Master, how should we proceed?" asked Nigel.


    Everyone noticed how easily Nigel called Kylo his master.


    Even though they were surprised in the beginning they all, including Avery, attributed it to how Kylo generously gave him the Nagmani.


    Avery was especially happy since both of them seemed closer.


    Only Kylo and Elena knew the truth. Though none of them were foolish enough to say it openly to everyone.


    Kylo did not immediately reply to his question and kept thinking about it.


    In the end he took out the Heaven Devourer Sword and threw it in the air.


    Elena eyes glinted as this was also the only way she thought.


    She didn''t say immediately few minutes back, because that might be an insult to Kylo. She would have replied only if Kylo asked her.


    Of course she would have said it immediately in case they were alone.


    Even though Kylo doesn''t really care about this things, she cared about it.


    One could say she adopted to her maid role perfectly.


    The sword, as both Kylo and Elena expected, immediately started flowing towards the western direction.


    Everyone followed the sword. He had to carry Avery, since with her cultivation following them was just a wishful thinking.


    They travelled for more than a day by now. Even though everything seemed normal, Kylo knew the most abnormal thing was how they travelled for more than a day.


    "Master." Lena called out in a soft yet solemn voice. Without waiting for his reply she continued


    "The time here is five times faster than we were inside the cave."


    Kylo raised his eyebrows after listening the information. He already guessed this.


    He was not surprised that she could find the information. She was a earth mage and she could connect with earth elementals.


    Kylo nodded his head and thought to himself


    [That means this ce is ten times faster than the real outside world.]


    What was the concept of ten times? Even a below average talented person could turn himself into a genius if they train here.


    Just when he was thinking about other things the sword suddenly stopped.


    Everyone stopped and gazed at the direction, the sword was point at.


    They could see that there were hundreds of staircases few hundred metres away from them, leading upwards.


    The staircases would led them high up in the sky where stood a white colored majestic altar.


    This type of distance wasn''t a problem even for someone like Avery.


    This altar, unlike any normal avatar, was atleast a few hundred meters tall.


    The sun was setting and with the orange hue covering the earth the white altar gave a sacred feeling.


    And the feeling arose within Kylo once again.


    *Thump* *Thump* *Thump*


    His heart started racing incredibly fast.


    *Thump* *Thump* *Thump* *Thump* *Thump*


    Even though everything within the altar was covered with a fog, everyone could see a chair in the middle of the altar.


    And a figure could be seen sitting on the chair.


    *Thump* *Thump* *Thump* *Thump* *Thump* *Thump* *Thump* *Thump*


    Kylo saw it and knew he discovered ast the reason for his heart beating so frantically.


    He with his group gazed at the sky at the figure sitting on the chair.


    Even though it was only vaguely visible everyone could see what was the figure. And the moment their gazended on it


    "Huh!?!?"


    "What the hell!"


    "My goodness..."


    "....My god."


    Sounds of amazement, astonishment and dread could be heard from behind while the only one in the group standing calmly was Kylo!


    **********

 Chapter 142: The Devil Sword-3

    Chapter 142: The Devil Sword-3


    (Author Note:- 200 power stones in a week for 1 bonus chapter.


    300 power stones in a week for 2nd bonus chapter.


    350 power stones in a week for 3rd bonus chapter.)


    **********


    "Master, is that..."


    "Seems like it." Kylo calmly replied to Elena''s stunned voice.


    Even the normally calm Elena couldn''t help but gasp in astonishment.


    Because the figure on the seat in the altar was none other than Kylo.


    To be exact it was Kylo''s body. It was as if a king looking down on the world.


    This shouldn''t normally surprise anyone. Because even if one''s body is lost, it''s not difficult to remake someone''s body as long as they have the right ingredients.


    Alchemists can easily remake a body of a cultivator.


    But they were all surprised because how could there be Kylo''s body in an unknown ce?


    That meant someone predicted Kylo will eventuallye here.


    [Or rather, I was guided toe here.] Kylo''s eyes were slightly cold.


    Even though he already guesses this before, only he knew it. No one else other than him knew about this.


    [There maybe more people aside from a Seer as well.] Kylo thought grimly.


    But this was not the only point. Kylo, Elena and Lena thought of another point.


    How could Kylo upy a body? After all he was a Weapon spirit.


    And it is a known fact a Weapon Spirit cannot exist in a physical body. This is a rule set by ''Heavens'' and anybody going against it would be considered a rebel.


    If not for this rule there might be many such old Weapon Spirits who can easily steal body of someone who is a lot weaker than them.


    Spirit weapons are born only when they have reached a sufficient stage and they have existed for many years.


    There are few other conditions as well. As long as a weapon fulfils meets the requirements a weapon spirit would be born.


    Kylo''s case was therefore, as mentioned time and time again, is a rare one.


    But unlike Elena and Lena, Kylo didn''t worry anymore.


    After all if there was a body here, Kylo was sure there must also be a method left by the owner of the Heavenly Grotto to upy it as well.


    [Well this isn''t Heavenly Grotto anymore.] Kylo thought secretly.


    He wasn''t sure enough about his doubt that was why he also didn''t say anybody his guesses.


    After calming down, Kylo turned around and said seriously


    "Let''s proceed."


    Everyone nodded followed Kylo. The moment they took their first step, their bodies shivered.


    It was because of the boundless energy surrounding their bodies. Even more than where they were standing before.


    Avery could already feel she was about to breakthrough to Epsilon Stage.


    Generally when people cultivate in any system, they absorb the energy from the atmosphere and refine them.


    Even in case of absorbing crystals, the process is the same.


    But here the energy was 100% pure. The energy would automatically circte inside them which would in turn help them breakthrough.


    Avery eyes were shining brightly as she turned towards Kylo and said


    "Master how about we stay on each stairs for few weeks. By the end maybe you can even breakthrough above True Supremo."


    Kylo''s lips twitched hearing this. How could there be something so good?


    And as if to prove Kylo''s thoughts, the energy supply was stopped.


    "Huh... What happened?" Avery''s angry cry could be heard at this moment.


    Selena would have usually retorted but she stayed silent this time. Because everyone could see that even though Kylo was calm his face was stern.


    After all what would one expect when a ''dead soul'' all of a sudden they see his body.


    But that was not the only thing though. This energy was even useful for the triplets.


    Even though they couldn''t cultivate, but the more they absorbed the energy the looser their seal became for the next level.


    Elena said after few minutes of her search on the stair.


    "Master, this floor has a refining formation. Spirit, Mana, Elemental and Bestial crystals are being refined and trapped in this formation."


    Everyone understood the reason why the energy suddenly disappeared.


    It happened that they absorbed all energy avable and now nothing remained on this step.


    But there were still few hundred steps to reach the majestic altar.


    Only Kylo could see there were 500 steps to reach the top.


    [That means 500 steps of absorption?] At this speed he might have reached True Supremo.


    Too bad he couldn''t breakthrough now, no matter what he did.


    But he wasn''t worried since he was storing all the energy inside the sword. And he also had a hunch that all the problems will be solved once he reaches the top.


    Kylo shook his head to forget all the worries and said


    "Do not miss this chance. Circte the energy faster than your normal time to advance as much as possible."


    Everyone nodded. Even if Kylo didn''t say anything they would have done the same.


    And with that they proceeded.


    **********

 Chapter 143: The Staircase-1

    Chapter 143: The Staircase-1


    (Author Note:- 200 power stones in a week for 1 bonus chapter.


    300 power stones in a week for 2nd bonus chapter.


    350 power stones in a week for 3rd bonus chapter.)


    **********


    It has been 2 days since they started climbing the stairs. Without any rest they reached the 99th step before they stopped.


    Kylo stopped because he noticed the weirdness of the 100th step.


    He noticed a Law. A Law of Space!


    That meant in the next step they will be transferred in the different space.


    After exining the details to them and warning them a little Kylo lead his group inside the space.


    The moment he entered he noticed the difference.


    The first thing was the abundance of the energy in this space.


    [No rather it would be more appropriate to call it another world.] Kylo secretly thought to himself.


    The next thing he noticed was time. Kylo doesn''t know anything rted to Laws of Time.


    But after experiencing changes in thews again and again he got a vague grasp on it.


    That doesn''t mean learningws is easy. In fact even the simplest of thews takes months even for absolute geniuses.


    It''s just Kylo whoseprehension ability far surpasses the norms.


    But he doesn''t have any idea how fast is the time inside this ''world''.


    But he doesn''t have a problem. He asked the ''expert'' behind him.


    Lena, as usual, after connecting with the elementals answered it was fifty times faster than the Heavenly Grotto.


    That means 1 day in the outside world equal to 100 days in this space!!


    Everything was good but the problem was


    [This is useless to me!!] Kylo eximed inwardly.


    After all he could not absorb energy now. He could only store in inside his sword.


    "Master how many days are we nning to spend here?" asked Elena.


    "We will go out within 100 days. By then everyone shouldpletely absorb the energy here and stabilize their levels."


    Everyone nodded seriously and left to do their job.


    Kylo also took a seat at corner of this spacious world.


    After using first few days to store the energy inside the sword, he used rest of the days to hone his Techniques and Laws.


    ***


    *CRACKLE* *CRACKLE* *CRACKLE*


    A couple of weeks passed since everyone started training. The first one to show effect was surprisingly Selena.


    With the help of the energy of the cave the seal inside her broke.


    *RUMBLE*


    Even the cave started shaking a little. The energy helped Selena breakthrough.


    [....The Hell!?]


    Kylo was stunned seeing this. He stopped practicing his {Dance of Sword God}. He never expected something like this to happen!


    The stage above True Supremo, the True King Stage!!


    She was in the same stage as Kylo was when he met Rosalyn. (A/N1)


    "Ohhhhhhhhh" Lena directly jumped on her seeing her breakthrough. Her eyes revealed genuine happiness.


    After centuries of being sealed without able to cultivate, to be able to breakthrough True King Stage was definitely a happy news for them.


    Everyone eventually gathered around Selena to congratte her.


    Avery was happy yet sad.


    Happy because Kylo would have a more reliable helper. Sad because she wasn''t the one.


    In the end with determined eyes after a short celebration she went to train once again.


    ***


    *BANG*


    Almost 100 days passed. Avery, without any suspense just broke through to Zeta Stage.


    Before starting their short seclusion Avery already had been at 3rd Step of Epsilon Stage.


    Her breaking through Zeta Stage which was equivalent to Spirit Maniption Stage was no surprise to anyone.


    One thing that made Kylo more happier these days was the triplets breakthrough.


    All of them broke through to True King Realm! Kylo now had 3 True King Realm experts under him!!


    Even in kingdoms the triplets would be considered powerhouses.


    Seeing everyone was ready he left even though there were still few days remaining of their schedule.


    ***


    The moment they stepped on 101st step, Kylo and the others immediately noticed the change.


    Initially he thought that the 500 steps would supply them with energy and help them breakthrough few more stages but they now knew their guess were wrong.


    The earlier 100 steps provided them every to breakthrough cultivation realms.


    Now it was emitting a pressure which would help them in improving their body and physique.


    No one here had a special physique except Avery. And that too was only Kylo''s guess.


    Because with his level, seeing Avery''s physique was a pipe dream. If she had a physique then next 100 steps would help her in awakening the physique.


    "It seems every 100 step there will be different things that will help us grow." Elenamented coolly.


    "So this is like improving and solidifying our foundation..." Selenamented after pondering for a moment.


    "I thought I would have few more breakthroughs." Avery said in a disappointed tone.


    <Master should we proceed?> It was Nigel who asked Kylo seeing him standing in a daze.


    They all thought Kylo was surprised by the setup which would help the group increase their foundation.


    But who knew Kylo was in a daze not because he was happy to found something like this.


    But because...


    [Another useless thing!!!!!]


    ... He couldn''t get any benefit once again!


    **********


    (Author Note 1:- In case you guys forgot, she is the one who Kylo stole from a king. Appeared in the past arc at chap 44-45)

 Chapter 144: The Staircase-2

    Chapter 144: The Staircase-2


    (Author Note:- 200 power stones in a week for 1 bonus chapter.


    300 power stones in a week for 2nd bonus chapter.


    350 power stones in a week for 3rd bonus chapter.)


    **********


    After 2 days of travel they all reached 199 steps. Though the benefits were not huge they were not bad either.


    No one awakened any physique but they were one shade stronger than they were in the past.


    Without wasting another second they entered the second space, the 200th step.


    The moment they entered massive pressure came upon them.


    After closer observation they all found it was because of the formation. A physique awakening formation.


    In one corner of this ''world'', outside the formation, there was a closet filled with jade bottles. There were various kind of pills in these bottles.


    Kylo was already habituated with this so he wasn''t surprised. But the same couldn''t be said for others.


    Though they were surprised and had a lot of questions to ask they refrained doing so at the moment because of theck of time.


    "Master do we have any specific time?" Selena asked before going for another short seclusion.


    Kylo shook his head and said


    "Physique awakening cannot be predicted urately. There is no need to rush."


    "Just keep your calm and take the pills here before circting the energy here."


    "If you don''t awaken any physique do not be sad. Since only special ones have physiques."


    It was true. Unlike bloodline, detecting physique is really difficult, especially dormant ones.


    Everyone nodded their head before consuming the pills from the cab snd started circting the energy.


    And Kylo did his regr training of practicing {Dance of Sword God}.


    ***


    It had been exactly 100 days since they all started cultivating. The peaceful energy inside the cave all of a sudden started running rampant.


    The earth started trembling vigorously. Kylo who was sitting in a meditative position concentrating in his training was stunned with such a sudden move.


    He looked and saw he was the only one who had been ''awakened''. The rest were still training with their eyes closed.


    It was because everyone was isted from each other with the help of the formation, so that they are not disturbed. Except for Kylo that is.


    At this moment he could see bright green dots circling over ady who was also sitting in lotus position.


    Kylo''s eyes widened in surprise. He received too many surprises all of a sudden.


    Firstly he saw someone awakening the physique. And to his pleasant surprise thisdy was none other than Lena.


    Yes, Lena! Kylo had no expectations from the triplets.


    It''s not like he underestimated them, but because he had received no such information from the {Soul Shackles}.


    But Kylo couldn''t understand this move. After all they would awaken their physique and the seer should know it.


    So then why was there no such information mentioned in {Soul Shackles}?


    That meant only one thing. The owner of these triplets was not seer.


    And the seer and the owner weren''t in the same team! Or else they would have known each other''s moves.


    Apart from this two surprises another shock was when he saw those bright green lights.


    Those lights were none other than elementals!


    Generally people can''t see elementals. It''s a kind of protection heavens gave them because they are weak.


    Yes weak! They don''t have any power to fight against even those in basic stages.


    They generally contract with the elemental mages and supply the power to them.


    In nutshell, Elementals could be said as agents who provide the power of elements from the nature.


    And only those who are allowed by elementals could see them.


    [After all ''Heavens are fair''.] Kylo thought sarcastically.


    The Elementals were gradually absorbed by Lena and her body started shining with green light. And in just a matter of few seconds.


    *BOOOOOM*


    A loud st came from her surroundings and Kylo knew she awakened a physique.


    But Kylo didn''t go to congratte her. He needed to give her time to stabilize and make herself familiar with the physique after all.


    But only a few minutes passed when dark red fog started spreading in this space all of a sudden.


    Kylo turned around only to see Nigel''s body was emitting red colored fog all around himself. Slowly his figure disappeared inside the fog.


    And it didn''t take a long time before


    *BOOOOOM*


    A loud noise came from his direction which indicated Nigel awakened his physique and all the fog was absorbed by his body.


    Kylo blinked at his direction speechlessly.


    [Since when did awakening physique became so easy!?]


    And before he could be speechless for few more seconds the surroundings dimmed a little.


    The little amount of light in this world slowly started to diminish.


    [Not again... right?] Kylo slowly turned towards the source only to see spacews fluctuating around Selena.


    The area around her slowly became dark and the spacews slowly opened a void.


    [Sheprehended Law of Space!? Just what did she awaken!?!?]


    It was a known fact the Laws of Space were one of the most difficultws in the universe. And learning it was something Kylo was proud of.


    *BOOOOOM*


    It didn''t take long for Kylo to wait before seeing another one awaken a physique rted to space.


    And if that wasn''t enough a humming sound could be heard inside the cave all of a sudden.


    He looked at the source and saw different type of formations around Elena.


    The energy inside the cave was rapidly being absorbed by the formations surrounding her.


    The formations became bigger and bigger and gradually hid Elena''s figure inside them. The only proof of Elena being there was the humming sound.


    After few minutes without any loud moment unlike with other people the formations settled inside her body.


    But even if there wasn''t any sound judging from the different aura emitted by her, Kylo knew she awakened a physique as well.


    He didn''t wait for any other movement and looked at Avery.


    Sure enough bright golden light started shining from her body.


    She started shining as if she became the brightest star in the universe. The entire cave started rumbling.


    Spacews started fluctuating. If not for the fact that the creator of this ''world'' was a strong powerhouse and Avery was just a weakling now Kylo doubted the space would have copsed.


    *BOOOOOOOOMMMMMM*


    Just when Kylo was thinking about such things, a loud noise came from Avery''s direction.


    He didn''t even need to look and he could say that she not only awakened her physique but also broke through simultaneously.


    It would seem as if it was just a short time before she broke through, but one should not forget it had been more than three months she stayed in Zeta Stage.


    Now she was in Eta stage which was equivalent to Spirit Synchronisation realm in Cultivation System.


    Kylo looked at his subordinates breaking through and familiarising themselves with their physiques.


    He was the only one ''awake'' overseeing the situation.


    Looking at his spiritual body and them awakening physique Kylo let out a tired sigh.


    His aura seemed rather lonely. Gazing at the sky he thought


    [And they say ''Heavens are fair''.]


    **********

 Chapter 145: The Staircase-3

    Chapter 145: The Staircase-3


    (Author Note:- 200 power stones in a week for 1 bonus chapter.


    300 power stones in a week for 2nd bonus chapter.


    350 power stones in a week for 3rd bonus chapter.)


    **********


    Initially Kylo thought even if one of them awakened any physique it would have been a boon for him.


    After all physiques were very rare. But now everyone of his subordinates awakened one physique in such a gaudy manner.


    [It''s my fault to be honest. I should have already guessed in the beginning.]


    Kylo immediately med himself for limiting himself tomon sense.


    ***


    "So, I heard from Master you almost broke thews of the entire space."


    Lena looked at Avery with curiosity gleaming in her eyes.


    When they first got to know they all awakened a physique, they were naturally dumbfounded.


    After that Kylo exined the details about each of their awakening which surprised them.


    And the way they looked at each other also changed. After all they all awakened a physique.


    If nothing goes wrong they all will be a powerhouse respected by trillions.


    "It''s something that will help me get upper hand when I fight someone of the same level."


    Avery''s lips curled into a grin when she thought about her physique. After all even if she became an alchemist, she wanted to be a fighter.


    She almost broke down when she first awakened her bloodline. Now that she had this physique she could fight alongside Kylo.


    "Heh, who doesn''t know to brag. How could an alchemist fight on the same level as a warrior?"


    Of course for Selena, even though she believed it, she would atleast do her best to irritate Avery.


    "*sigh* No wonder envy is one of the seven sin in the universe." Avery sighed spreading her hands in a dramatic way.


    "You..." Seeing Selena couldn''t find any retort Avery''s grin became even wider before she walked towards Selena and patted her shoulders while saying


    "You don''t need to be upset. Just follow this Big Sister and you''ll be guaranteed sess in your life."


    Selena pped her hands lightly and angrily rebutted


    "Who is your little sister? Hmph, let''s have a fight to see who is the elder one here." Selena cracked her hands and said in a threatening manner.


    But who was Avery? She knew when to advance and when to retreat.


    She waved her hand pretending to be magnanimous and said...


    "No need to be shy. I am a very broad minded person. I won''t abandon you in the future."


    ... before retreating towards Kylo. Even the others couldn''t help but chuckle at their interaction.


    Meanwhile Lena walked in front of Kylo and said while blinking her eyes


    "Master, you didn''t say anything about me." She said with a blush on her face


    "Did I be more beautiful?"


    Kylo looked at her and immediately knew what she was upto. He grinned and leaned towards her ears while whispering


    "My little Lena really became sexier in just a few months."


    He didn''t forget to bite her earlobes once before retreating.


    Lena immediately blushed furiously hearing this and seeing his actions. She immediately grabbed Elena''s hand and shouted


    "L-lets proceed for t-the next power up."


    Elena couldn''t help butugh seeing this.


    Lena was caught off guard. In her mind even though Kylo appeared approachable he was always distant.


    This was the same for everyone except Avery. He would always smile and talk with them normally but somehow he was always aloof.


    Having expressionless face and cold eyes doesn''t always mean being aloof. Even people who always smile can also be an unapproachable guy.


    And that was exactly what Kylo was.


    There was this aura around him which always kept them away and made them subservient subconsciously.


    Based on their interactions, Lena thought Kylo would justugh off at her little act before leading them to the next steps coolly.


    But who knew he would flirt and bite her earlobes in return.


    Seeing her escaping in a hurry, Avery gritted her teeth in jealousy. She nced at Kylo only to see him looking at her with a grin.


    She immediately became flustered while escaping as well and cursing herself for not being bold enough.


    Selena was dumbfounded seeing this while Nigel just sighed and started slithering forward as well.


    Looking at them Kyloughed while he followed them as well.


    The moment he stepped outside, the 201st step he only had one thought


    [What the fuck!!]


    **********

 Chapter 146: The Staircase-4

    Chapter 146: The Staircase-4


    (Author Note:- 200 power stones in a week for 1 bonus chapter.


    300 power stones in a week for 2nd bonus chapter.


    350 power stones in a week for 3rd bonus chapter.)


    **********


    [What the fuck!! Why is there another useless thing for me!?]


    Kylo could only curse and do nothing. But the same could not be said for others.


    Because this time it''s rted to their bloodlines.


    And unlike physique staircase they had already awakened their bloodline, so they can increase the purity of their bloodline in next 99 stairs.


    Bright particles started floating around them. Laws started fluctuating around them.


    The group could inhale a fragrant smell on the way they were walking.


    Avery immediately recognised from her inheritance that this was to enhance their bloodline.


    But that was useless to Kylo, how could a soul use bloodline?


    Kylo''s first bloodline power is a bit special, so he could use a percentage of its power but not other bloodlines.


    Kylo gritted his teeth in anger but said nothing. He without any word started advancing with others.


    ***


    3 days passed just like that and they entered the isted space once again.


    The moment they entered they could feel their blood boiling.... Except Kylo.


    They noticed five different pools in the middle of the space. All the pools were emitting same medical fragrance.


    Avery squatted to check the medicinal materials. During half a year, Avery broke through many stages which unlocked few more memories in her inheritance.


    After checking the pool she only recognised two materials and confirmed those two were both mentioned as unique materials even in her memory.


    Kylo said nothing and just asked them to go and dip in the pool.


    During this time Kylo exined his guesses about seer and the owner of the triplet to Elena. She was shocked.


    Even if she was intelligent she couldn''t guess such a big scheme. Kylo only exined this to Elena in order to re-check if he missed something.


    Unfortunately Elena couldn''t help him in this regard. At least for the moment she couldn''t.


    And Kylo didn''t let others know because that would just increase the pressure on them.


    And it would be a great loss if any one of them suffered from cultivation deviation just because of the pressure.


    ***


    "Master, you won''t peek right?" Lena asked while blinking her eyes making Kylo speechless.


    She didn''t learn her lesson!


    "In fact master can''t." Selena replied to her sister.


    "Elena just said to me there is a formation around every pool which will iste the pool till we cultivate."


    She then looked at Kylo with a grin before continuing


    "So master unfortunately you can''t peek at us."


    This time Kylo looked at them seriously for few seconds before asking


    "Are you sure?"


    They both looked at Kylo immediately as if they had nned before. Seeing their confused looks Kylo continued


    "How can you be sure I don''t have any way to bypass the formation?"


    There was immediately a few seconds of silence.


    "M-master you are joking right?" Selena asked in an unconfident tone.


    Hearing that Kylo''s lips curled up into a nasty grin before he asked


    "Hmm? Why don''t you try??"


    They were immediately speechless. Even though they believed Elena, they were always unsure about Kylo.


    After all using bloodline power when he is just in his soul form is the most abnormal thing they have ever heard.


    "Haha...hahaha.... I believe in master''s integrity. Master is gentleman so he won''t do something as lowly as peeking."


    Selena broke into cold sweat before ttering Kylo. She didn''t even wait for Kylo''s reply before she fled into the pool and the formation activated.


    Lena also followed her steps and immediately disappeared.


    Elena who saw this knew Kylo was just bluffing. In the end she just shook her head before going for the pool as well.


    Avery and Nigel also followed the suit and dipped in the pool as well.


    And just like that another 100 days passed inside this seperate space.


    **********


    (Author Rants:- For your convenience


    - The world Avery lived the outer world


    - The Heavenly Grotto (2x time of outer world)


    - The valley they entered, the valley world (5x of Heavenly Grotto, 10x of outer world)


    - The Seperate Space/''world'' they enter every 100th step, the Isted Space (10x of valley world, 50x of heavenly grotto, 100x of outer world))

 Chapter 147: The Staircase-5

    Chapter 147: The Staircase-5


    (Author Note:- 200 power stones in a week for 1 bonus chapter.


    300 power stones in a week for 2nd bonus chapter.


    350 power stones in a week for 3rd bonus chapter.)


    **********


    "Master how many more steps are there?" Selena asked after exiting the pool.


    By now everyone already came out from the pool. Kylo didn''t knew what happened inside the pool.


    After all any type of sound or light or any other phenomenon, all of them were blocked by the formation.


    Only from their aura, could he see how much their bloodline purity increased.


    Though none of them obtained more than 60% purity, it was still a joyous asion for Kylo.


    "It''s 200 more steps." Kylo replied in a happy mood.


    "So, it means we will be getting 2 more benefits?" Selena muttered to herself after hearing Kylo''s answer.


    But even though she only muttered, with their cultivation level they can clearly it in this enclosed space.


    "Sadly master won''t be receiving any..." Avery said in a ''sad'' tone after hearing Selena''s mutterings.


    And that immediately dampened Kylo''s happy mood. Kylo could see Avery was purposefully rubbing salt into the wound.


    And before she could react...


    *pah* *pah*


    ...two loud noise of ps echoed throughout the space.


    "W-w-wha-what are y-you doing!?" Avery eximed in astonishment while covering her buttocks and retreating.


    Kylo who was opening and closing his fist, asked with a warm smile on his face


    "Ah... Was my little Avery saying something?"


    "N-no nothing!!" She yelled and immediately ran towards the exit. Others followed suit and hurried towards the exit as well.


    Kylo was satisfied seeing this and his smile became warmer. He then followed them as well.


    ***


    After exiting the space and stepping on the first step, he stood still for a minute on the stair and almost ''shed tears of happiness''.


    [Finally!] Kylo eximed inwardly.


    There was finally something useful for him! He almost couldn''t believe it!


    This time it was rted to their soul power.


    Do not be mistaken. This cannot increase your cultivation level. But it can definitely increase the defense of the soul.


    And it is most useful to someone like Kylo who was in the Combat Soul Stage.


    After all this stage was created so that they people won''t be vulnerable to soul attacks.


    Avery couldn''t maximise the benefit because she had lower cultivations while others had higher cultivation.


    One would doubt higher cultivation should had benefit them.


    No! It''s not like that!


    For example, would an adult who learnt basic education atte stage of his life have better career or will the children who are learning at the right age will have better career?


    That''s how it is. The reason why Kylo would benefit the most this time.


    [Is that the reason why I am not being allowed to advance to next realm?] Kylo secretly thought.


    Seeing Elena looking at him as well meant she also thought the same as Kylo.


    But Kylo immediately shook his head and dismissed this thought.


    After all, this was too idiotic of a reason to stop Kylo from advancing.


    Even though he was continuously thinking, Kylo didn''t waste any time to absorb the medicinal properties and the pure energy around him to heal his soul.


    After all even though he was diligently using the primordial stones to heal himself, the injury was not something that could be healed so easily.


    Yes Kylo collected all the stones, treasures, everything in the Heavenly Grotto before leaving the cave.


    His only regret was not being able to use the formation hidden inside the cave.


    Just like that the energy in the first step waspletely absorbed and they all advanced in the second step.


    [Ahhhhh.... This is what I was waiting for!!]


    Kylo felt his body getting lighter as his injury was getting healed.


    Kylo just closed his eyes and enjoyed the sensation.


    And just like that another 3 days passed.


    They reached the 399th step. They were all clear how much stronger they got in the recent days!


    It had just been a year since they travelled in each of staircases but they got so much stronger with just a year''s ''training''!


    To give one a clearer idea; if previously Selena was able to fight ordinary Peak True King Stage warriors with her Early True King Stage, now she would be able to fight the geniuses of Peak True King Stages as well. (A/N1)


    She not only awakened a physique, but also increased the purity of her bloodline which unlocked more abilities.


    Avery and Nigel were the happiest! They followed Kylo mainly because of the pursuit of strength.


    Even though Avery gradually fell in love with Kylo and Nigel, due to formation inside the Nagmani felt closer towards Kylo, they both didn''t forget their goal.


    ***


    By now they could all see the majesty of the altar. After all they were at 399th step and they were getting closer and closer to the formation.


    The aura emitted by the altar had nothing to do with cultivation levels. It''s the aura of prestige.


    The aura that could make someone respect and subservient.


    It is like how an Emperors'' cultivation might not be at higher levels, but people would still find it difficult to stand in front of those personas.


    Everyone had just one query


    [Just what was that Altar and it''s history!?]


    **********


    (Author Note 1:- These early or peak stage of True King Realms are not the real stages and sub stages. They will be exinedter.)


    (Author Rants:- The description and the information (till date) of the triplets is here for you all:


    - Lena:- Gentle yet sultry aura, waist length golden hair. Defense Expert. Can connect with earth elementals. True King Realm. Physique rted to earth.


    - Elena:- armpit length golden hair, leader figure among the triplets. Formation master. Calm, cool and collected always. True King Realm.


    - Selena:- Cold to outsiders, actually pure and naive. Assasin. shoulder length golden hair. True King Realm. Learnt Spacews 20%.)

 Chapter 148: The Staircase-6(i)

    Chapter 148: The Staircase-6(i)


    (Author Note:- 200 power stones in a week for 1 bonus chapter.


    300 power stones in a week for 2nd bonus chapter.


    350 power stones in a week for 3rd bonus chapter.)


    **********


    By now Kylo''s soul, although not fully healed, he wasn''t as vulnerable as before.


    Almost 20% of his injury was healed!


    One should know Kylo only healed 10% after using those primordial stones for so many weeks.


    And now within just 3 days he healed 20% more! Kylo was obviously ecstatic!


    And not just Kylo, everyone was happy. Their soul strength also increased by atleast 10%


    This means they won''t fall victim to any soul attacks that easily.


    With such a joyous mood everyone entered another isted space once again. They all stood in silence after watching the ''world''.


    "This is a little disappointing." After few seconds of silence Avery muttered.


    It was because unlike other ''worlds'', in this ''world'' there wasn''t anything that could increase their soul strength.


    But instead this was once again filled with energy that could help them breakthrough in their cultivation levels.


    "Let''s not be too disappointed." Nigel said to Avery with an indifferent smile.


    Kylo also nodded and said


    "Indeed don''t be blinded by greed. Our gains are already much more than I expected."


    "Well master, greed is one of the seven sins due to a reason." Lena replied with a smile.


    Kylo and Elena both looked at her in surprise. Usually she wouldn''t say anything like this.


    After all she always behaved like someone who is airheaded.


    Avery pouted when she was reprimanded by the two.


    In the end as in the first world she took a corner of the space and sat to absorb the energy and train. The others also did the same.


    ***


    It had been 80 days since they all entered the space.


    All the energy around was already absorbed by the group. Usually they would have exited the cave but this time they didn''t.


    After all their master, was still sitting in the lotus position.


    He was sitting in this position for 80 straight days! This is actually nothing for warriors, but for them who were travelling as fast as possible to get out of this cave, seeing Kylo still training meant only one thing!


    He wasprehending something important and thus no one dared to disturb him.


    Kylo was as usual training in his {Dance of Sword God} technique.


    He trained in this technique for more than a year! And he was still stuck in first chapter of the technique.


    One should remember Kylo''sprehension ability was extremely high!


    He was able to identify the {Law of Time} just after encountering it twice in two different spaces. And that too without studying it specifically!


    Thew of time, one of the rarest and most difficultw in the universe, wasprehended by Kylo just after encountering it twice!


    If those high level warriors got to know about it, they would die just from coughing up blood in shock.


    That''s how high hisprehension ability was! Yet it took him more than a year and he was still stuck in the first chapter of the technique!


    That''s how difficult and high level this technique was! Yet Kylo was not in a hurry.


    Because only after learning the 1st chapter he knew how overpowered this technique was!


    Even though this would consume all his energy, with this technique, just a single sh was enough to kill an ordinary True Peak Supremo!


    And that was just first chapter! Kylo diligently trained for one whole year and right now he was about to get the benefits!


    ***


    In Kylo''s mind, he could see a vague figure was holding an exquisite sword.


    The sky was covered with dark clouds. Heavy rain made the atmosphere mncholic.


    Kylo who was standing at the side, couldn''t see the figure at all, he only knew the figure was a female.


    It was obvious, the figure was the ''Sword God''. But the question was why God and not ''Goddess''?


    But Kylo didn''t had time to think about it. He saw the sword was shed towards the sky.


    All of a sudden the rain drops became sharper.


    [No they are not rain drops anymore!] Kylo was horrified after watching the scene.


    Each one of them resembled a sword! Yes each rain drop became simr to the sword in her hand!


    If Kylo could make such a phenomenon with his current level, even a True Supremo would be seriously injured if not killed!


    Kylo slowly saw the figure raising her hands and gently moving her fingers.


    All of a sudden the rain stopped! It literally stopped!!


    The rain drops were stuck in the air. They were moving with a move of her fingers.


    It was as if she became a puppeteer controlling those rain drops.


    [A God!] Kylo''s heart was moved.


    He understood the deeper meaning of this move. All the weaklings are controlled by the powerhouses!


    All the weaklings could do was to dance on their palms!


    The rain drops here are the weaklings and the female figure is the god!


    The rain drops all of a sudden moved at a rapid speed towards a majestic mountain at a distance.


    *BOOM*


    The mountain was destroyed without any suspense.


    He got a clearer understanding. Anything could be overwhelmed by numbers!


    The rain drops are the cannon fodder and the mountain was the powerhouse!


    Kylo understood the second chapter vaguely!


    The 1st chapter was regarding the sword. That meant the way of being a swordmaster.


    The 2nd chapter was rted to the life of a swordmaster! How a swordmaster could rule the universe!


    The atmosphere became lonelier. The rain was washing the soil as if clearing the impurity of the earth.


    All of a sudden the figure turned and looked at Kylo. She motioned her hand towards Kylo.


    And his heart chilled seeing this!


    **********


    (Author Rants:- You can read today''s creator''s thoughts below if you want to know why I wrote about the rain sword intent)

 Chapter 149: The Staircase-6(ii)

    Chapter 149: The Staircase-6(ii)


    (Author Note:- 200 power stones in a week for 1 bonus chapter.


    300 power stones in a week for 2nd bonus chapter.


    350 power stones in a week for 3rd bonus chapter.)


    **********


    Seeing the figure looking at him Kylo''s heart chilled. But he didn''t do anything.


    It''s not like he didn''t want to do anything. But he couldn''t do anything. All his powers here were sealed.


    As the figure motioned the rain drops slowly moved. Even the raindrops that already fell on the ground also started rising up.


    All of a sudden, all the rain drops shot at Kylo.


    But the raindrops didn''t hurt him. In fact the rain drops were gently absorbed by Kylo.


    He quickly closed his eyes. No way he could miss this opportunity.


    Various information flooded his brain as rain drops were continuously absorbed by Kylo.


    Suddenly the figure motioned her hands. As if feeling the change in her movements Kylo opened his eyes.


    At that time he saw her face.


    No he felt like he saw her face but the next moment he forgot about it.


    The only thing he remembered about her face was a graceful smile and the next moment he lost consciousness.


    ***


    "When do you think master''s training will be over." Lena asked Elena who was standing beside her.


    Another 60 days passed after their training was over.


    Yes Kylo stayed in the same position for almost 5 months!


    Even though there was no energy, Avery was still training. She was practicing the foundation technique given to her by Kylo.


    Others also either practiced with their physique or bloodline ability.


    "I don''t know... But without any energy around it''s suffocating." Elena shook her head and replied.


    After all even if they couldn''t leave the dome previously, the ce they were in was surrounded by energy all the time.


    They had been living like that for years and all of a sudden feeling theck of energy was making them a little awkward.


    "Right?.... But those two little girls sure are training hard even in this situation."


    Lena looked at Selena and Avery while replying.


    "....Selena is of the same age as us." Elena was speechless hearing her sister''s words.


    After all they didn''t even know how old they were... But they were atleast few centuries old.


    Yet she was calling someone few centuries old a little girl. And what''s ridiculous was that they were all of the same age.


    "Ufufufufu for me they are both little girls." Selena giggled while replying to the speechless Elena.


    All of a sudden a red colored sword shot in the air. A single nce and they could tell this Kylo''s sword.


    The sword trembled and all of a sudden it started raining inside this space.


    If Kylo opened his eyes he would immediately recognise that this was the peak of second chapter of {Dance of the Sword God}.


    After all changing a weather is only possible for immortals, a level Kylo reached in his previous life.


    And neither Kylo nor the sword was at that level. That just shows how strong this technique is!


    The raindrops slowly all turned into a sharp sword.


    By now everyone already gathered around Lena and she already created her domain. After all Lena was the strongest one in defense among them.


    But they were thinking too much. The ''swords'' didn''t attack them.


    Instead it attacked the surrounding spacews. And the group were surprised by what they saw next.


    Thews of space couldn''t even withstand for a second before getting destroyed!


    Yes this space which couldn''t even be destroyed by them, a True King, was easily destroyed by the sword.


    A single rain drop shot at the domain. Before Lena could even react the domain cracked.


    But they didn''t react much. After all these ''swords'' destroyed the space.


    But they were still surprised seeing a single raindrop destroying the domain.


    But that was it. They were still staring at the sword that was flying in the air warily.


    But unlike everyone else Elena acted differently. She immediately looked behind.


    Her eyes widened seeing the scene in front of her.


    At this moment she understood what was going on.


    She wanted to say something but before she could open her mouth, she lost consciousness and fell on the ground.


    And the same happened with others. They all lost consciousness and fell on the ground.


    The red light of the sword flying in the air also started dimming little by little.


    Slowly the sword lost its glory and it flew inside Kylo once again.


    **********


    (Author Rants:- Just a note. True Supremos could live for few thousand years.


    I have not mentioned how long someone of a particr cultivation stage could live. It''s because every race have different age limits.


    For example the age limit of a Soul Formation High Elf expert is more than a Supremo of Serpent race.


    The age limits of existences like dragons, Phoenix, and the likes are even more ridiculous. So it''s meaningless to write about the age.)

 Chapter 150: The Staircase-7(i)

    Chapter 150: The Staircase-7(i)


    (Author Note:- 200 power stones in a week for 1 bonus chapter.


    300 power stones in a week for 2nd bonus chapter.


    350 power stones in a week for 3rd bonus chapter.)


    **********


    In two sides of a big dark room there were hundreds of prisons.


    Inside such a simr prison was a little boy who looked like 6-7 years old had his eyes closed.


    The boy had short ck hair. He had a very delicate and good looking face.


    If there was one defect then how the boy seemed very thin as if he was a malnourished.


    Suddenly the door of the room opened and two muscr guys followed a thin guy with messy hair.


    He walked a little and reached the boy''s prison. Looking at the boy, the thin man squinted his eyes and said


    "A unique specimen indeed.... What''s the number."


    One of the muscr guys immediately replied with a ttering look on his face


    "1278, Sir. Number 28 oftest batch."


    "Hmm... Let''s skip the 27 children. Bring him to myb... Forget it I''ll take him personally."


    The two guards hurriedly opened the prison and woke up the child. Soon the child woke up.


    Immediately all three of them fell into silence. It was because they were mesmerized by his eyes.


    "How... How beautiful." murmured the thin guy.


    The boy''s eyes seemed as if it contained the truth of the universe. His light blue eyes with his delicate face made him seem like a heaven''s child.


    "What are you waiting for!? Quickly bring him!!" The thin guy immediate yelled at the guards.


    Quickly recovering from reverie one of the guard immediately held the child by his neck and pulled him out of the prison.


    Seeing this, the thin guy in a rage immediately pped the muscr guy.


    "What the hell are you doing!?!? He is not like other products!! Treat him carefully, you idiots!"


    The boy all along stayed silent. He wasn''t able to remember anything.


    Perhaps recognising the situation, he chose to remain silent and continued observing the surroundings.


    Soon he was bought to ab. From pills in jade bottles to various unknown equipments, the room was a little messy.


    The two guards ced the boy on a bed and immediately left.


    "How astonishing... how unique..." The thin guy muttered while caressing his skin.


    Without any warning he immediately sent a qi sh while caressing his skin.


    "Arrrrggggghhhhhhh...." the boy yelled in pain because of pain but the man had a look of fascination in his eyes.


    It was because from where he cut gold colored blood was flowing from that ce.


    He immediately started using different types of equipments to test his theories on him.


    All that remained in the room was madughter and hoarse yelling.


    ***


    In a small yet well furnished room a boy around 10 years old was sleeping on the bed with nket covering half of his body.


    If there was something disturbing then it was how three fingers were missing from his left hand.


    How almost every part of the body was bandaged. How his beautiful blue eyes were currently lifeless.


    Yes, by now 4-5 years passed since he entered the prison. Day after day he suffered tortures from those mad researchers.


    What started with just one thin guy, now involves almost all the researchers of this facility.


    Every batch has 50 children. When he came they were the 24th batch, which were 1250-1300 numbers.


    But he was the only survivor from that batch now. The rest couldn''t handle the cruel torture and were all dead in less than half a year since they arrived.


    The door of the room opened and one muscr person came and ordered


    "Come, we have to go now."


    The guy had no expressions when looking at the boy.


    This was one of those men who came with the messy haired man those years back to pick him up.


    Despite being together for years he showed no emotions.


    "Where is... my... today''s... food?" the boy asked in a broken voice.


    In fact what they gave was not food but drugs that would increase their survival rate.


    "After you have done your today''s duty." the guard replied indifferently.


    The boy knew duty was just a fancy word for experiment.


    The boy nodded with a nk look on his face. In fact he was very intelligent.


    He understood today''s experiment might be life threatening, and that might be the reason why they aren''t willing to waste any food before his survival was confirmed.


    The child put out the nket and put his legs down.


    But that wasn''t his own legs. These legs were created of some unknown metals.


    In fact 3 years back he tried he tried to run from this facility.


    Too bad he was just a mortal whereas the guards of the facility were warriors.


    They immediately caught him. This incident angered the higher ups.


    As punishment he was tortured for three days and then his legs were cut as his punishment.


    A guard was also ced to keep eyes on him since then.


    It was only a year back when they saw his obedient performance did they put these artificial legs.


    **********

 Chapter 151: The Staircase-7(ii)

    Chapter 151: The Staircase-7(ii)


    (Author Note:- 200 power stones in a week for 1 bonus chapter.


    300 power stones in a week for 2nd bonus chapter.


    350 power stones in a week for 3rd bonus chapter.)


    **********


    Countless eyes fell on him as soon as he entered theb.


    An old man looked at the boy and said to a middle aged man with a shabby beard


    "Is there really nothing to increase the probability of sess?"


    The middle aged man shook his head and replied


    "It just depends on luck at the end. It''s actually difficult since we have to keep him concious when I do the work."


    "So what is the percentage that he''ll die after that?"


    This time it was asked by a very attractivedy who looked like 30 years old.


    After few of seconds of silence the middle aged man replied "Around 80%."


    "*sigh*, I really don''t want to lose the boy." the thin man who picked the blue eyed child in the beginning said.


    "Well... It is our lord''smand. We can''t go against him." the old man replied.


    "*sigh*" the thin man with the messy hair could only sigh at the end.


    ***


    By now all the preparations were done and the child was already ced on the bed.


    The old man first fed the child a pill. Then he caressed the child''s eyes gently.


    And it was also the first time the child showed fear since he tried to run away from the facility and got caught.


    The child guessed what was going to happen and wanted to shake his head but found out he couldn''t.


    It was because of the pill the old man gave him.


    The old man then took a knife like equipment and ced it near the corner of his eye.


    "NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO...."


    All that remained was a shrill scream of a child full of pain.


    ***


    Another few hours passed like that. The room was now filled with more people.


    There were alchemists and High Elves standing beside the child''s bed.


    The elves'' hand was shining with light blue color as the same colored light covered the boy.


    Slowly the child opened his eyes. Shocks of gasps could be heard around.


    "Thed... really survived." the attractivedy murmured in a daze.


    The old man gulped and said "This is indeed a miracle."


    The boy immediately felt a sense of destion. He couldn''t see many things he was able to see back then.


    There was a bowl of water on the side. He immediately looked at his face and was frozen.


    It was because there were no blue eyes. Instead it was reced with gray eyes.


    The others didn''t seem to mind his actions. The thin man with messy hair grinned and said


    "Isn''t it better? Now we can continue extracting his blood and use him for other experiments."


    In fact they already tried many other things in thesest few years to take out the eyes.


    Alchemists, Formations Masters, various people of different races with special abilities and physiques but to no avail.


    After all these years, they finally found a risky method to take out the eyes.


    They didn''t want to kill this ''unique specimen'' but their lord wanted the eyes so they had no other choice but to risk the boy''s life.


    They even sighed in relief after seeing him alive.


    "Let''s feed him first." This time a bald man said when the muscr guard arrived to take the boy away.


    But the child didn''t seem to hear it. His eyes were fixated on two ss bottles.


    The two ss bottles where his blue color eyes were floating on water.


    The guard picked him up and took him away to the previous room.


    He was then served the food. Everyone left and he was now alone in the room.


    Tears started dropping down from his eyes. For the first time since he arrived in thisb did he cry.


    Even when they extracted blood from him he didn''t whimper.


    Even when they did experiments on his body he remained silent.


    Even when they cut of his left hand''s fingers for their own use he didn''t say anything.


    Even when they tortured and cut both of his legs he didn''t cry.


    But now he couldn''t help it.


    The eyes he was always proud of was gone. The things he could see were nowhere to be seen.


    He wanted to cry out loud but he didn''t. He silently sobbed in the room under the nket while his aura which was previously lifeless became colder and colder.


    Just like that a few days passed when


    *BOOOOOOOOMMMMMM*


    A loud sound could be heard from outside and the sound of rm could be heard through the entire facility.


    **********

 Chapter 152: The Staircase-7(iii)

    Chapter 152: The Staircase-7(iii)


    (Author Note:- 200 power stones in a week for 1 bonus chapter.


    300 power stones in a week for 2nd bonus chapter.


    350 power stones in a week for 3rd bonus chapter.)


    **********


    Hearing the loud noise and the rm sound the boy knew something happened but he couldn''t do anything.


    He wanted to go out but he couldn''t because the door was always locked by the guard from outside.


    Shouts and screams of panic and madness could be heard.


    The ck haired boy sat on bed a little anxious. But his eyes and aura were still cold.


    After a few minutes no screams could be heard.


    *BANG*


    All of a sudden the door of the room was sted and in came a young yet a muscr guard.


    He turned around and saw a gray eyed boy sitting on the bed and looking towards him with a calm look.


    He wanted to say something but his expression changed seeing the boy''s condition.


    He gasped and eximed loud enough to be heard through the entire corridor. "Patriarch!"


    Few more muscr people followed by a middle aged man entered.


    The ce turned silent. They were astounded seeing the boy''s condition.


    After a few minutes the middle aged man who was the patriarch asked in a heavy voice


    "Boy, do you want toe with us."


    The now grey eyed child was stunned but immediately nodded.


    The patriarch turned around and the boy along with others started following him.


    ***


    The boy was now carried by one of the patriarch''s henchmen.


    If there was somethingmon among these fellows then it would be how everyone had a muscr body.


    The ck haired child who was on the henchman''s back saw the massacre these muscr people did to theboratory''s guards but he didn''t bat his eye.


    "But to think these guys had the audacity to kidnap children from our ruling area." one of the muscr person said.


    "In my opinion many more simr children have been kidnapped before they came to our area." another one replied.


    After few seconds of heavy silence one of these people asked


    "Hey boy, do you know how many children like you were caught before we came here."


    "How would he know?" questioned another henchman.


    "And what the hell are you even asking to him!?" another muscr guy said in a reprimanding tone.


    "6000." a soft voice was suddenly heard by them.


    "Hmmm?" They all turned towards the source and the boy spoke once again


    "More than 6000..." Everyone stopped their footsteps.


    It was because apart from their area''s children who were recently captured they saw none other child than the boy.


    Looking at the cold eyes of the boy everyone subconsciously shuddered.


    "Let''s continue." A heavy voice broke the silence.


    Everyone started following the patriarch''s order and killing once again; just it was a solemn atmosphere this time.


    ***


    They all reached the basement. There were hundreds of bodies lying in the pool of blood.


    These were the people responsible for guarding the door. But in front of the group of muscr men they were ughtered to the end.


    The patriarch closed his fist tightly. Veins popped on the muscles of his arm.


    *BOOOOOOOOMMMMMM*


    He punched the door fiercely. That punch, even though not his full power, it was enough to even seriously injure a True Supremo!


    But to the patriarch''s and his followers'' astonishment there was just a big dent on the door.


    [Just what the hell is this door made of!?] was everyone''s question.


    To build such a door was not a matter of joke. Not to mention high level cksmiths were needed, the materials needed were also nothing less than treasures.


    This type of door could easily be some of small empire''s treasure vault. Yet there was such a door in a small ce like this.


    The middle aged patriarch didn''t stop. He continued to increase the power with every punch.


    *BANG*


    After few minutes of hard work the door broke down and he saw hundreds of people inside the room.


    But there were no children. Except for the grey eyed boy they met no children.


    [That meant more than 6000 children were....] Thinking this made his eyes cold.


    He wasn''t a saint. But he was surely someone who loved children.


    He stepped inside and his expression couldn''t help but turn serious.


    Because here the guards were nothing like those he met till now.


    There were dozens of Supremos and almost a hundred Soul Formation Realm warriors.


    Their numbers were far greater than his. But he wasn''t afraid.


    His cultivation was that of above Supremo. He was just afraid if these enemies used some weird formation to suppress them.


    His expression turned serious since he didn''t want to sacrifice any of his henchmen''s life.


    Everyone stepped in the room.


    The boy saw many known and unknown faces. The researchers, the guards, the healers.


    But the boy''s gazended on them just for a second before he was attracted to a small hill behind them.


    Not just him, even the patriarch and his henchmen were attracted by it.


    It was exactly not the hill, but a silver sword that was on top of the hill that attracted them.


    It was also to guard this silver sword that their lord send so many high level practitioners in thisboratory.


    Only a few seconds passed when the child''s blood started boiling out of the blue.


    He continued to look at the beautiful silver sword on top of the hill.


    All of a sudden everyone in the room lost their cultivation. Any type of energy present in the room became inessible.


    The sword started shining with bright silver light! It seemed sacred yet eerie.


    When they wanted to move, to their horror, they found out they couldn''t move.


    No matter if it was the facility''s'' members who were here guarding the sword or those researchers hiding from the intruders or the patriarch and his muscr henchmen, they were all scared


    And then...


    "Boy... Come here."


    ... A hoarse voice echoed in the room


    **********

 Chapter 153: The Staircase-7(iv)

    Chapter 153: The Staircase-7(iv)


    (Author Note:- 200 power stones in a week for 1 bonus chapter.


    300 power stones in a week for 2nd bonus chapter.


    350 power stones in a week for 3rd bonus chapter.)


    **********


    Hearing the hoarse voice everyone was stunned. Even if they couldn''t turn their head they know where the voice came from.


    It was the Silver sword that was now shining brightly!


    It especially for those people from the facility, since this was the first time in all these years something like this happened!


    The boy''s blood continued burning ever more fiercely!


    *Step* *Step*


    The boy continued walking towards the sword.


    The facility''s people wanted to stop him. But they couldn''t even move, how could they stop him?


    *Step* *Step* *Step* *Step*


    The 1.3m tall boy passed by those 1.8-2m tall people without even ncing them.


    To their horror they found that the boy''s aura was getting stronger every passing second.


    The boy reached the sword.


    <Drop... Your... Blood.> This time he could hear the hoarse voice inside his brain.


    The child did as he was told.


    *BOOOOOOOOMMMMMM*


    All of a sudden the aura around the child started going wild.


    And the next second they found the boy reached the third step of Qi Condensation stage!


    *Shiiiiiiiiinnnnggggggg*


    And he pulled out the sword!


    "Wha--"


    "My goodness!!!"


    "Oh dam!!!"


    All types of shocks could be heard from the facility''s people.


    After all no one ever managed to pull out sword till date. Not even their Lord!


    Now this sword was pulled out by a child!


    In fact the facility was build here because of the sword.


    The sword was found in this ce all those years back by their lord.


    It was then he decided to build the facility here not only for his personal purposes but also to guard the sword.


    The sword stopped shining. Even though their cultivation didn''t came back they were now atleast able to move.


    Though no one moved either because of shock or fear.


    Seeing the child on top of the small hill, a muscr guy quickly started walking towards him.


    "Hey boy, you did a nice job! I didn''t think you would do it."


    The child turned towards him with indifferent eyes. He immediately knew this was the guy who had first picked him up from the prison by his neck!


    He was the guy who ''guarded'' him for so many years!


    In the next second the child vanished and reappeared in front of the muscr person.


    "Uwa-!" He was about to curse but stopped himself from raging. After all he was nothing but a mortal right now!


    He swallowed down the dissatisfaction and said with a smile


    "Good boy! I knew you would be someone who would do something big."


    "Can you give this sword to your big brother. We will be able to escape together then."


    [What was this?] The child couldn''t wrap his head around with what was happening.


    The guy who never looked at him as a human, always gave him an indifferent look, was now calling himself his big brother!


    It was then he came to the conclusion.


    [Greed!]


    This was the same eyes that thoseb researchers gave him!


    "Shit! Is he going to get that?"


    Seeing the boy looking at the muscr person someone within theb''s people muttered


    "How the hell did he get a headstart!?"


    "What are you guys even waiting for?? Let''s go up before that small fry gets the sword!"


    Blinded by greed due to the sword and fear due to losing cultivation, they all viewed the sword as their only salvation!


    "Damn those losers!" one of the patriarch''s muscr henchmen shouted indignantly.


    "What are you all waiting for!? Go stop those people!" ordered the patriarch.


    He squatted and jumped with full strength. Passing most of the people below him, he appeared in front of the facility''s people.


    Seeing him appearing from the ''sky'' stunned them!


    Since he did this without his cultivation or energy!


    "Physique! He has a physique!!" Shouted one of those guys.


    "So what? Could he beat us hundreds of people here?? Half of you stay here, rest go up for the child."


    Someone who was in front of the patriarch ordered!


    After all it was true. Even if he had physique he could only have small advantage.


    Right now he couldn''t use his cultivation powers. At the end, in front of numbers it was nothing!


    The patriarch closed his fist and...


    *BANG*


    ... punched a guy''s chest in front of him.


    *BOOM*


    The guy''s chest dented inwardly and crashed into the wall behind them.


    Seeing him they all knew the conclusion.


    DEAD!


    A single punch killed an adult mortal! And even if no one could use energy, they all cultivated so their bones were a lot stronger than mortals!


    But he was still dead. Everyone was a little scared.


    "You all talk too much!" muttered the patriarch in his heavy voice.


    "D-Dammit!!! All of you go! I don''t believe he can suppress us all!!"


    But by then the patriarch''s subordinates caught up with them. And at the end no one had advantage in that dogfight.


    Meanwhile the muscr man in front of the grey eyed child got a little impatient seeing so many peopleing up the small mountain!


    "Hey boy, give it to me. I promise to take you out of here."


    "You are young. You don''t know how to fight. Especially in such big fights. In such fights you need to kill!"


    "If you don''t kill, these people will starting after you, even after you leave from here."


    "So give that sword to me. We will make a run as soon as possible."


    The boy stayed silent with the sword in his hand. Even though there were so many peopleing up, he didn''t panic.


    "So... I need to kill?" The boy asked the muscr man.


    "Yes, now hurry up." he replied impatiently.


    After few seconds the boy looked up and said with a warm smile on his face.


    "Thank you for your advice."


    This was the first time the muscr man saw a smile on his face.


    [Sess! A brat is a brat till the end!] Thinking about it the muscr man said


    "It''s alright. No...."


    *sh*


    "...problem...?"


    He didn''t knew what happened but he could see the world spinning all of a sudden.


    And suddenly from the corner of his eyes he saw a body without a head standing straight in front of the boy.


    He looked at the boy who still had the same warm smile on his face.


    It was then he understood what he happened.


    The boy looked down on him with the same smile as he said


    "Seriously, big brother, thank you very much for your advice."


    And that was thest thing he heard.


    **********

 Chapter 154: The Staircase-7(v)

    Chapter 154: The Staircase-7(v)


    (Author Note:- 200 power stones in a week for 1 bonus chapter.


    300 power stones in a week for 2nd bonus chapter.


    350 power stones in a week for 3rd bonus chapter.)


    **********


    He passed the fallen head and body without even ncing at them. No one could ever imagine this was his first kill!


    [Just what the hell has he been through!?] was the only thought in patriarch''s head after seeing the scene.


    The boy looked down the mountain and he could see several familiar faces.


    The old man that was in the researchb.


    The 30 year old attractive woman.


    The middle aged man with the shabby beard who plucked his eyes.


    The thin man with messy hair who picked him up for the first time.


    And many more familiar faces


    Still with a warm smile on his face he said


    "You guys tortured, experimented and treated me like a product."


    "Initially I thought I would return you hundred folds. To torture you so much you all wouldn''t dare to have regrets. To let you go through the same hell I have been through."


    "But now..." looking at the silver sword in his hands, he continued "You guys are not worth my time."


    "This crazy brat..."


    "Dammit, just a Basic Realm trash dares to look down on us!"


    "Kill this fucker. Show them adults are not to be messed with!!"


    """""YEAH!"""""


    Everyone yelled maybe due to anger from boy''s words or maybe due to fear of facing a cultivator as a ''mortal''; but their momentum suddenly changed.


    But that clearly didn''t had any effect on the boy as continued keeping the warm smile on his face.


    The boy held the sword tightly.


    *swoosh*


    In the next moment he vanished.


    Before the crowd could even react...


    *sh* *AAAAAAAAAAA*


    A shrill scream came from the crowd and when the crowd looked at the source they found the person''s right hand was missing.


    "Dammit."


    "Keep your calm and pay attention to your surro--"


    *sh*


    "Just stay silent and let me ughter you guys." the boy said to the man coldly and once again vanished.


    The person who was speaking didn''t even had time toplete when his head rolled down.


    The boy once again covered the sword with the energy whichpletely hid it''s silver shine and disappeared in the crowd once again.


    In fact the first time he could have easily killed the person, but at the time of the kill his hand shook and he shed the hand instead of his head.


    After all this was his first time killing and above everything else he was just a child.


    The boy gulped nervously and tightly held the sword.


    His eyes darted everywhere and he looked at the attractivedy who was just few metres away from him.


    [The crowd is already feeling fear. So this is when things should step up a little.]


    The boy knew nothing about fights. But it was the voice from the sword that gave him the required knowledge.


    [No big movements are required for now...]


    His eyes shown coldly as he applied energy in his body and ran behind the woman at a very fast speed.


    Thedy, even though she was weak and just a researcher, was still a cultivator. Feeling danger she turned back when her eyes widened due to horror.


    The boy''s sword pierced through thedy''s throat. She didn''t even had time to scream like others when she fell down.


    A person in front of the attractivedy heard noise from behind. He looked back only to see a woman''s body on the ground.


    "What th--"


    *Stab*


    The boy once again stabbed towards his throat. He couldn''t make anymore noise and fell down like thedy.


    Just like this in ten minutes the crowd''s number were halved.


    Panic spread through the crowd. A single 10 year old boy murdered tens of their men.


    "*huff* *huff*"


    But it wasn''t easy for the boy as well. Even though he became a cultivator, he was still only at 3rd step of Qi Condensation stage.


    He was still tired due to all the running he was doing.


    [Dammit this isn''t easy!] panting slightly the boyined inwardly.


    The boy gripped the sword once again and targeted a head few metres ahead of him.


    Just then he suddenly felt danger behind him. He wanted to turn but his legs weren''t supporting him anymore.


    *BAM*


    A rod hit the boy''s head and without any suspense the boy fell down.


    "HAHAHAHA FOUND YOU CRAZY MONSTER!!!"


    [I got careless huh.] It was actually not the boy''s fault.


    After all this was his first time fighting and killing.


    He should have just fled away the moment he started feeling tired.


    And the crowd was able to get the boy firstly because they were now used to the darkness.


    And secondly because their number was halved.


    That meant it got more spacious and was easier to find a small figure in between them.


    After all even if they were scared and panicked they were still cultivators for years.


    Everyone soon rushed towards the child who fell down due to the hit.


    "Hahaha time to die monster." The man with the rod raised his hand to kill the boy this time by smashing his head.


    And it was then


    *BOOM*


    A loud sound came from his back.


    He turned around and saw a heavy punching towards him.


    *ssh*


    Before he could even understand what happened his head exploded into a pulp.


    The boy moved his head upward and saw a burly man picking him up.


    "Rest for now." said the patriarch in his heavy tone. And that was when the boy lost his consciousness.


    **********

 Chapter 155: Altar-1

    Chapter 155: Altar-1


    (Author Note:- 200 power stones in a week for 1 bonus chapter.


    300 power stones in a week for 2nd bonus chapter.


    350 power stones in a week for 3rd bonus chapter.)


    **********


    *drip* *drip* *drip* *drip*


    He could feel water dripping on his face. He opened his eyes and wanted to move but he couldn''t.


    [It''s hurting...] heined inwardly.


    "You''re awake huh?" a heavy voice could be heard right beside him.


    From the corner of his eyes he could see it was a burly middle aged man.


    The burly man gave him a pill and his body started recovering.


    Looking around he saw the man was the only one around here. And far away was a burning building.


    "They are all gone. The buildings, the people... everyone."


    Looking at the grey eyed boy''s lonely look he continued further


    "You don''t need to stuck up with the past." Pointing at the silver sword in his hand he continued


    "You have the power you need. Be stronger.... far stronger than anyone in this world so that you won''t be bullied anymore."


    "It''s now upto you if you want to stuck up in the past or work hard for the future."


    Saying that he went silent. The child continued to look at the burning building.


    The ''prison'' he stayed in was gone. The people who ''tortured'' him were gone.


    Looking at the blood and water trickling from his silver sword he turned towards the middle aged man in front of him.


    Seeing this the patriarch had a slight smile on his face.


    "Say boy, wannae with me?" The child, after few minutes of silence, nodded his head.


    With a wider smile on his face the patriarch said "I am the patriarch of the Bai n, Bai Yishan. What''s your name?"


    They boy was stunned for a while. Name? What name??


    Looking at the dark sky filled with twinkling stars which turned slightly brighter due to the burning building nearby he couldn''t help but think about it.


    Ever since he could remember he was always called as ''the blue eyed brat'', ''the unique product'', ''No. 1278'' and simr names.


    He couldn''t see the end of the horizon. It was weird how, even though it was raining, he could still see the stars.


    Gripping the sword tightly he said with a genuine smile on his face


    "My name... is Kylo." (A/N1)


    And the raindrops suddenly turned into swords destroying everything around here.


    ***


    His eyes snapped open. He was covered with cold sweat.


    The first thing he did was to check the surroundings.


    Numerous tall white pirs could be seen supporting the pure white ceiling.


    Mysterious designs were drawn on this pir which seemed attractive yet scary.


    There was a huge door of the same color as the pir at the end of the spacious hall he was in.


    Seeing so many white things Kylo immediately thought


    [Could it be I reached the altar?]


    Looking around he saw he was alone.


    [It''s fine as long as there is no danger.] he thought to himself.


    "Why did I see that dream... again?" Kylo muttered to himself now that he found he wasn''t in any danger.


    Thinking about the dream clearly he continued mumbling


    "No this time it was different." [Especially the rain at the end.]


    After few minutes of silence Kylo suddenly eximed.


    "The inner demons... have been cleared... How!?"


    While transcending to immortality, practitioners face inner demons; which are a type of test conducted by the heavens.


    And these inner demons are either your worst past which you couldn''t forget.


    Or something which you are always afraid of. Your worst fears.


    One of the reason why people fear facing their inner demons is because whenever you see the illusion (in case of fears) or dream (for past) you''ll always forget your memories as a warrior.


    That means your thinking ability and everything will all be of the same age as you appear in your illusions.


    People will experience the events they see as if they had been experiencing it for the first time.


    Another reason why most of the people fail in clearing their inner demons.


    When Kylo faced his inner demons just now, he didn''t had any of his memory as a cultivator.


    He only had his thinking ability and emotional stability of a 10 year old.


    It was as if he returned to being a child. As if he was experiencing the event once again!


    Including this one, Kylo faced two inner demons in his ''previous life'' before transcending.


    And he failed topletely clear the inner demons which almost killed him.


    Failure in clearing inner demons can lead you to three results.


    Firstly instability of your soul which can cause you heavy injury leading to death.


    Secondly you might have trauma and be afraid of transcending in the future that meant getting stuck below immortality forever.


    And that is a cruel result for a warrior who started cultivating to achieve immortality.


    Andstly where the practitioners might go crazy, which is a rare result but it does happen.


    But it does not mean there are no exceptions. Kylo himself is an exception.


    He somehow became an immortal even though he failed in clearing the inner demons. But he was still heavily injured after he transcended.


    And it was also at that time when {Holy Emperor Tang} and the others dered war on him. One of the reason why he got killed.


    But now one of his inner demons were cleared! How could he not be surprised?


    Thinking about the dream he remembered how the rain drops suddenly shed his dream.


    [Maybe the 2nd chapter of {God of Dance} was the reason behind it?] Kylo couldn''t help but conclude this.


    Previously when he faced his inner demons the dream always ended at the part where he lost consciousness.


    But this time he saw it till the end and the rain drops helped him in clearing the inner demons... Which mean he would only face one inner demon in the future.


    Kylo exhaled heavily as if removing all the tension from his body.


    Now that he couldn''t see his subordinates, he got up and nned to search for them.


    Just when he got ready to step forward he could feel space behind him fluctuating.


    Without any hesitation he took out his sword and prepared to face the enemy.


    And suddenly a figure dropped from the fluctuating space.


    Looking closely at the unconcious figure Kylo couldn''t help but be stunned while muttered


    "Isn''t this my Elena?"


    **********


    (Author Note 1:- The word Kylo is of an American origin which means means sky.)

 Chapter 156: Altar-2

    Chapter 156: Altar-2


    (Author Note:- 200 power stones in a week for 1st and 2nd bonus chapter.


    300 power stones in a week for 3rd and 4th bonus chapter.


    350 power stones in a week for 5th and 6th bonus chapter.)


    **********


    "Master it''s {Chaotic Heart Illusion Array}." Elena said with confidence.


    By now Kylo already exined her the situation. And that''s the answer he got.


    Seeing his confusion Elena continued


    "It''s a very high leveled formation which is used to identify and eliminate the inner demons prematurely. But this is where the problem really lies."


    Seeing Elena''s solemn expression Kylo asked curiously


    "What''s the problem?"


    Squinting her eyes she replied


    "Many rare treasures are required to create this formation."


    "But that''s not the issue. Those materials could be found if they are earnestly searched for."


    "The issue is this is a lost formation from the Primordial Epoch. No one should have the method to create the formation in this era."


    "Not even you?" Kylo asked with a surprised expression. He knew her background that''s why he was surprised.


    She smirked proudly and said


    "There is nothing rted to formation I can''t do.... But to get the method for creating this formation my bloodline purity needs to be above 75%."


    "Right now, I only have information regarding these type of arrays."


    Kylo nodded in understanding. She continued to give Kylo a little more information about the array.


    "Even in the Primordial Epoch, these type of formations were very rare. And it also took many resources to even activate the formation."


    "That is why this was only used for the geniuses in that era before they transcended to immortality."


    "Once their dao heart''s strength reaches a certain level the inner demons will be eliminated by the array."


    "After all it is rtively risk free which also increases the chances to produce immortals."


    Kylo had to say the Primordial Epoch flourished for a reason.


    Topletely eliminate inner demons... Maybe that era could only be the one to im such a big achievement!


    "Master if my guess is right there were only 400 stairs and not 500."


    Kylo nodded in agreement. This was also the conclusion he reached earlier.


    "So that was really an illusion huh..." Kylo muttered in little amazement.


    "Yes, and the moment the 4th isted space was destroyed by the {Heaven Devourer Sword} we were directly transferred to the 5th isted world where there is the {Chaotic Heart Illusion Array}."


    "And once someone clears their inner demons they will be transported directly to this altar."


    By now he already learnt about what happened when he learnt the second chapter of {Dance of Sword God} in the 4th isted space.


    How his ymore used the second chapter of the technique topletely destroy thews of the space. (A/N1)


    Kylo once again nodded in agreement to Elena''s ims. But it''s just that he also had a second conclusion


    [What if there were 500 stairs but it was destroyed by the {Heaven Devourer Sword} using second chapter of {Dance of the Sword God}]


    If that was the case then they missed an opportunity to increase their strength.


    After all every time they climbed 99 steps they would always get some benefit.


    Maybe Elena didn''t think about it or maybe she didn''t think this could be possible.


    After all the raindrops at that time already destroyed thews of the Isted Space.


    How could it have any more strength to destroy the stairs?


    After all those stairs were not just created by some rare treasures, they were also protected by high leveled formations.


    Anyways except these two there could be no other conclusions ording to Kylo.


    But which of these two conclusions were true might remain a mystery forever to Kylo and his crew.


    ***


    Over a month passed by now. Everyone already gathered in the hall at this moment.


    After Elena, it was surprisingly Avery who cleared her inner demons.


    Kylo could easily guess her inner demon should be rted to destruction of her n.


    But topletely clear her inner demons in such a short amount of time.


    [Is it because she is Universal Elf?]


    After Avery it was Selena who came out of the 5th Isted world followed by Lena.


    Lena surprisingly had a weak heart. This was a new piece of information to Kylo.


    [Maybe she behaves that way to cover her weak heart. And that might also be the reason why Selena indulges her in those childish acts.]


    [That might also be the reason why she always hides her intelligence and chose to hide in Elena''s shadow.]


    You truly can''t judge a book by it''s cover!


    Nevertheless for Nigel toest, not just Kylo everyone was speechless.


    How could a royal dragon be this weak?


    But what was surprising was that when Nigel came out he had a happy smile on his face.


    Even after knowing he camest, the smile didn''t falter.


    Kylo even teased a little to make few of his veins pop out but to no avail.


    This made Kylo depressed


    [Now this guy is not a simple masochist anymore. He might have progressed to next level.] was Kylo''s conclusion.


    Nigel came out of couple of days back.


    But Kylo decided to take a rest of few days and stabilize their emotions before progressing for the next level.


    *thump* *thump* *thump* *thump*


    Standing in front of the door with his crew Kylo''s heart started beating frantically once again.


    Taking a deep breath Kylo simply said


    "Let''s go."


    And he pushed the pure white door.


    **********


    (Author Note 1:- In case you guys forgot, The sword that Kylo uses as his ''body'' is ymore. You guys can check out for more info.)


    (Author Rants:- Do read the announcement in the creator''s thoughts below.)

 Chapter 157: Altar-3

    Chapter 157: Altar-3


    (Author Note:- 200 power stones in a week for 1st and 2nd bonus chapter.


    300 power stones in a week for 3rd and 4th bonus chapter.


    350 power stones in a week for 5th and 6th bonus chapter.)


    **********


    "So what we saw was really..." Selena muttered under her breath in astonishment.


    Even though they had already seen it from the ground, seeing it so near gave them goosebumps.


    Kylo and his group already entered the room.


    And as expected on a white chair up was a body sitting on it with its eyes closed.


    That body was none other than Kylo''s.


    "No, something is different." Kylo murmured.


    He couldn''t put his finger on what was weird but nobody knew his body better than him.


    They cautiously walked towards the ''throne'', wary of the traps, but there were surprisingly none.


    Standing in front of the throne Kyo felt various types of emotions. Fear, Anticipation, Hope, Astonishment and many more.


    "Master... this ce is really awesome."


    Hearing Avery''s word Kylo and the others looked around and were immediately stunned.


    Beautiful word wasn''t enough to describe the surroundings.


    Mountains covered their vision as far as their eyes could see. The sky was covered with auspicious clouds.


    With thick energy around the ce, Kylo and the others felt refreshed with the surroundings.


    Suddenly Kylo felt chills run down his spine.


    He felt someone looking at him. But there shouldn''t be anyone in this area.


    Looking at the other''s expression Kylo was sure they also didn''t feel anything.


    [Was it just me...] Kylo couldn''t help but frown.


    "Master." Lena suddenly interrupted Kylo''s thoughts.


    Putting that on the back of his mind Kylo turned towards her only to see her pointing towards a stele that was right beside the ''throne''.


    "What''s this?" Kylo asked in confusion


    Shaking her head she replied


    "I don''t know. In fact we couldn''t read anything on it."


    "Why?" Kylo frowned a little.


    "We don''t know whatnguage is that..." It was Elena who answered this time.


    "A lostnguage?" Kylo murmured to himself.


    Just as Kylo was within a certain range from the stele it started shining brightly.


    *crack* *crack*


    The stele started cracking by itself. A weird light flew out of it towards Kylo.


    Kylo didn''t dodge or block it because he didn''t feel any malicious intent from it.


    Lots of information flooded inside Kylo''s brain. Kylo immediately sat down and let the information flow in.


    "It seems this one is a gift for master."


    It was surprisingly Nigel whomented after seeing the situation.


    "Then what do we do do now." asked Selena after seeing Kylo was already in deep concentration.


    "Well I''ll be exploring the area. Who knows if we get any treasure." replied Avery without any hesitation.


    "Then, then, I''ll be joining Avery as well." Lena raised her hand in response.


    "I''ll be training my {Laws of Space}."mented Selena.


    "I''ll be training my physique." Elena nodded while replying.


    Nigel didn''tment anything. He simply went towards a corner and started training.


    "Ehhhh.... that means it''s only us two~" Lena said with a grin which honestly scared Avery a little.


    "Let''s go." Without giving her any time to cope up with the situation, Lena grabbed Avery''s hand and dragged her out.


    "Come back within twenty days." Elena softly said towards Lena''s direction but it was loud enough for her to hear.


    ***


    It took a month before the flow of information stopped.


    There were many information he got and one of the most important thing he got was a cultivation technique.


    Generally a cultivator could absorb and refine energy either from the nature or from energy crystals.


    In some cases one could also absorb energy from other treasures but those are very rare cases.


    But what most cultivators didn''t knew was that each and every thing in this universe contains energy which could be absorbed and refined.


    It''s just that the technique to absorb and refine wasplicated which was not known to anyone.


    And that was the technique what Kylo got. A technique which could help him refine anything.


    At it''s highest level Kylo could even refine a for his own use!


    That''s how scary this technique was.


    And he also got to know about the reason why he wasn''t able to breakthrough to Supremo Realm.


    Because breaking through to Supremo Realm meant that the grade of the Sword will also be upgraded.


    And that wasn''t possible without this technique. Only this technique can allow him to cultivate both as a Sword Spirit and as a Devil.


    Kylo snapped open his eyes. He nced at his subordinates who were all prepared.


    Kylo slowly walked towards his real body which was sitting over the throne.


    He took out sword from his soul. As soon as it came out it started vibrating a little.


    And without any hesitation Kylo stabbed the sword towards the left side of his body''s chest.


    **********

 Chapter 158: Altar-4

    Chapter 158: Altar-4


    (Author Note:- 200 power stones in a week for 1st and 2nd bonus chapter.


    300 power stones in a week for 3rd and 4th bonus chapter.


    350 power stones in a week for 5th and 6th bonus chapter.)


    **********


    Kylo started circting ording to the cultivation scripture he got from the stele the moment {Heaven Devourer} stabbed through the body''s heart.


    *shiiiiiiiiinnnnggggggg*


    All of a sudden the sword started shining.


    [No rather than the sword, it''s the formation...]


    Yes, the Miasmic Formation inside the sword started shining brightly


    *swoosh* *swoosh* *swoosh* *swoosh*


    Wind started blowing and energy all around the ce started gathering all of a sudden.


    This was so sudden it took the maids and the snake behind him few minutes to recover from the shock.


    Kylo, without paying any heed to them, slowly started going inside the sword.


    But unlike other times where he could easily go inside the sword, this time it was very difficult.


    It was as if someone was pushing Kylo with all its strength to restrict Kylo from entering inside.


    But Kylo kept circting the energy ording to the scripture and it was only after an hour was he able to get inside the sword.


    The moment he got inside the sword, all the miasma covering the formation vanished and various types of information started flooding in his brain.


    It was only after few hours that the information stopped flowing in his brain and the formation at the end moved from the sword inside Kylo''s soul.


    And it was also then the sword all of a sudden advanced and disappeared inside Kylo''s body.


    It settled itself in his dantian.


    "*gulp* Is master trying to....?"


    "Yes, master is trying to possess the body."


    Lena interrupted and replied Selena''s question.


    "But what about the body?" This time it was Avery who asked the question.


    Looking at everybody''s confused expression Avery made her query clearer.


    "Even if Master soul''s strength advanced, his body is still mortal. How can the body handle master''s soul."


    "....He surely has some ns." It was Nigel who replied to Avery''s question after pondering for few seconds.


    And Nigel was correct. Kylo did have a n for it.


    In fact rather than his n, it was someone else''s n.


    [It got to be the seer.] Kylo thought with a sigh.


    Even after the sword settled Kylo didn''t stop circting the technique.


    And it was because of this all the energy stored inside the sword started circting inside Kylo''s body.


    This energy was none other than the energy gathered from the 1st and 4th isted space when Kylo and his crew started climbing the staircase.


    Unlike others, he wasn''t able to absorb energy. At that time he stored all the energy inside the sword. (A/N1)


    It was that energy that started circting inside Kylo''s body now.


    Basic Realm.


    Within few minutes the body reached the Basic Realm.


    But it was nowhere near end. After fifteen minutes...


    *BOOM*


    His body broke through Core Formation Realm. A small core was formed in his dantian.


    Energy continued to be supplied by the sword and the quality of the core slowly started changing.


    From Mortal to Heaven to Divine.


    After half an hour without any suspense he broke through Spirit Realm.


    The moment he reached the threshold of this realm was Kylo''s spirit able to get out of the sword.


    And it was also then


    *crack* *crack* *crack*


    Kylo heard a cracking sound from the outside world.


    He wasn''t able to open his eyes yet because i his body was not listening to him yet. Neither was he able to use {Soul Sense} since he was busy supplying energy to the body.


    But that was not the case with his subordinates.


    Looking up in the sky Selena couldn''t help but say in a terrified tone


    "Are we... going to die?"


    The earth beneath them was trembling. The ''sky'' they were looking at was cracking.


    This was the copse of the world!


    The copse of thew of space!!


    This means once the world copses, they will be lost in the void.


    The void generally has no energy. Without any energy they will just be like mortals, who will die within few days.


    And this crack was due to something external. That meant someone was attacking from the outside world!


    But who could not only attack but also crack such high levelledw!?


    Not even Peak Kylo, who was an immortal, could do something like that!!


    So who was this?


    Just when they were panicking they heard a heaven shaking roar from far distant mountain.


    And this was just the start. From various beasts'' roars to multiple birds screeches to some unique creatures cries, everything could be heard in this world.


    They didn''t knew the world they were in had residents!


    Avery and Lena had explored few thousand miles around the altar and they couldn''t see a single soul.


    Yet now they could hear so many panicked cries.


    This meant the residents were far far far away from the altar.


    But to hear their cries so clearly, that just exined how very powerful those residents were!


    And it was also then Elena remembered Kylo''s exnation of the massive golden and she couldn''t help but mumble.


    "Master.... this is indeed Sanctuary". (A/N2)


    **********


    (Author Note 1:- It was mentioned in chapter 143.)


    Author Note 2:- Sanctuary was mentioned by Kylo once in chapter 140.)


    (Author Rants:- Hey guys a very big announcement to make. I am slightly changing the title name.


    From today onwards the title of the novel changes to: The Tale of the Devil Sword Master.


    In case you''re interested in knowing the reason, check out the creator''s thoughts below.)

 Chapter 159: Altar-5

    Chapter 159: Altar-5


    (Author Note:- 200 power stones in a week for 1st and 2nd bonus chapter.


    300 power stones in a week for 3rd and 4th bonus chapter.


    350 power stones in a week for 5th and 6th bonus chapter.)


    **********


    It was already weekend in the Zahrah Province.


    Normally the streets should be filled with people on evening of any weekend, but somehow it was silent this time.


    Maybe because of the increasing tensed situation due to many strong practitioners arriving or maybe due to the army dispatched by the Xia State, the province was eerily silent.


    And the thing that broke this eerie silence was none other than the dark rumbling clouds.


    Out of the blue, dark clouds started gathering above the Zahrah Province, or especially the southern part of the Zahrah Province.


    *rumble* *rumble* *rumble*


    Thunder pped and echoed throughout the province.


    All eyes of the people of this province focused on the southern side.


    *RUUUUUMMMMMMMBBBBBBBBLEEEEEEEEEEE*


    Suddenly there was a loud p of thunder and people all over the province knew that the situation was not normal.


    ***


    Sanctuary has 2 literal meanings. First it means a holy ce.


    Secondly it means a ce where unwanted or precious beasts are taken care of.


    This ce, Kylo and Elena both guessed as Sanctuary, is a mixture of both.


    Kylo snapped open his eyes and looked at the now cracked sky.


    He had a slight frown on his face.


    It was because he was able to see many things right now.


    This was a familiar yet unfamiliar feeling which made Kylo a little confused.


    By now he had already reached the Nascent Soul Stage.


    Flying towards the sky he ordered others to follow him as well.


    With the frown remaining on his face he asked


    "Do you all have any idea how to get out of here?"


    The question was mainly for Elena and Lena since they were the ones who were more useful when it came to sharing innovative ideas.


    But even after few minutes passed he got no reply.


    Looking at them once again he saw everyone was staring at him absent mindedly.


    In case of Avery and Selena, they both even had slight blush on their face.


    [I know I am even more handsome after getting the body... but now is not the time!]


    Kylo couldn''t help but think inwardly. But he wasn''t just being narcissistic.


    Because this kind of thing often happened in his previous life.


    He got so many advantages because of his handsome face.


    Getting auction house''s daughter was one of the best example.


    He waved his hand in front of their face to take away their attention and asked


    "What are you guys staring at?"


    It was only then the girls realised what they were doing and they were blushing furiously from embarassement.


    Even Elena was no exception which Kylo thought was really a rare sight.


    For Nigel it was different thought.


    To him it seemed as if he was looking at a very beautiful treasure.


    Swallowing a gulp, as if trying her best to stay away from a very delicious food, Lena answered


    "M-master... Your eyes..."


    After a second of confusion something struck Kylo.


    He took out a mirror, one of the treasures which he had obtained from the pirs of the dome where the triplets stayed in and looked at himself with an astounded expression.


    His guess was right.


    "My eyes...are back?"


    That''s right his eyes were not the grey one as before anymore but the blue ones he had since childhood, his original ones.


    It''s as if his eyes contained thews and truth of the universe.


    His dark blue eyes asionally gleamed which made him even more attractive.


    His physique was back!


    But how!?


    [If my physique was back then what about....]


    His worries increased when he thought about the consequences but now was not the time.


    Looking at the increasing cracks, Kylo suddenly got an idea.


    He passed a bit of energy from the sword inside his body towards his eyes and concentrated at the blue cracked sky.


    He couldn''t see anything clearly but he saw a vague red colored dot in the sky.


    "Selena." He called out to her.


    "Y-yes master." She blushed and stuttered when Kylo called out to her.


    Without paying any attention to her emotional fluctuations Kylo pointed at a direction and ordered


    "Attack at that point continuously without any rest."


    Selena took out her dual daggers that were gifted to him by Kylo and did as she was asked without any hesitation.


    *bam* *bam* *bam* *bam* *bam*


    Kylo knew in the group she was the best attacker and it was only her who could possibly break thews.


    *bam* *bam* *bam* *bam* *bam* *bam* *bam* *bam*


    True King Realm''s energy was sting out all over the ce.


    It was only Kylo''s guess that the red dot he was able to see was the weak point. And he was right.


    Because it was at this moment with arge bang thews broke open.


    Selena was sweating bullets because of continuous use of energy but she didn''t care.


    Everyone looked at the real sky that was covered with dark clouds above the blue fake sky with various expression on their face.


    Gazing at the dark clouds Kylo couldn''t help but mutter with a smile on his face


    "So that is the outside world huh."


    **********


    (Author Rants:- Hey guys, I have edited and updated the Cultivation and Mana levels auxiliary chapter.


    You can check out the further levels there.)

 Chapter 160: Altar-6

    Chapter 160: Altar-6


    (Author Note:- 200 power stones in a week for 1st and 2nd bonus chapter.


    300 power stones in a week for 3rd and 4th bonus chapter.


    350 power stones in a week for 5th and 6th bonus chapter.)


    **********


    As much as he wanted to go out, the thunder in the sky scared him.


    "Say guys, is that...."


    Avery who had never seen such a spectacle asked in a little skeptical tone.


    Nodding his head Nigel replied


    "Yes, that is Heavenly Tribtion."


    "But that''s not a normal one."


    Squinting her eyes at the dark clouds Elena continued.


    "If I''m not wrong, that is the Heavenly Tribtion when someone angers the heavens."


    It was Kylo this time who continued to answer her doubt.


    "Angering the heavens?" Avery asked with a confused expression on her face.


    Nodding his head Kylo replied


    "Yes, it is said when someone goes against the rules set by the heavens, they anger the heavens, resulting in such kind of Tribtion."


    "The Death Tribtion."


    Indeed as it was already said before when someone ''rebels'' against the heavens like learning {Law of Time}, it is said to be angering the heavens!


    The heavens set up an unfair tribtion, which if not for certain methods, would lead to certain death.


    "Master then isn''t it because if you." Selena looked at Kylo with a ming look.


    And Kylo couldn''t deny it since it was the truth.


    He knew it was because he was trying to get a physical body while being a sword spirit.


    And that is uneptable to the Heavens! That is against The Heaven''s rules after all.


    But Kylo knew one method to ovee the Death Tribtion.


    He pointed at the backrest of the throne he was just sitting on and started supplying energy to it from the {Heaven Devourer Sword} inside his dantian instead of supplying it to his body.


    Meanwhile the thunder stopped striking for a moment.


    It maybe because Kylo was out and the thunders didn''t deem it necessary to crack the Laws of Space.


    *rumble* *rumble* *rumble*


    All of a sudden the backrest of the throne started shining brightly and Kylo stopped supplying energy.


    The altar was suddenly uprooted. Without giving anyone including Kylo a chance to react, the White Majestic Altar flew out of the crack made by Selena.


    *RUUUUUMMMMMMMBBBBBBBBLEEEEEEEEEEE*


    It was also at this time that the thunder started striking once again, but this time through the crack, specifically aiming for Kylo.


    "Follow."


    Kylo didn''t care about the thunder. He ordered his group and followed the Altar.


    *BANG*


    With a loud sound the Altar surprisingly blocked the Death Tribtion.


    The maids and the red snake couldn''t help but gasp in surprise!


    This type of tribtion could easily annihte Immortals with a single strike but the altar''s ceiling just had few scratches!


    *RUUUUUMMMMMMMBBBBBBBBLEEEEEEEEEEE**RUUUUUMMMMMMMBBBBBBBBLEEEEEEEEEEE**RUUUUUMMMMMMMBBBBBBBBLEEEEEEEEEEE*


    The thunder started pping even louder. The earth started shaking violently.


    The dark clouds slowly started turning into red.


    "It seems the Heavens are really, really angry~"


    Lena couldn''t help but yfullyment on the situation, trying her best to lighten the tension.


    [Oh man, this is terrible!]


    Kylo couldn''t help butin about the purity of the energy afterparing the outside world and the Sanctuary.


    There were many others things to think andin about but looking at the dangerous red thunder, now was clearly not the time.


    *BANG* *BANG* *BANG* *BANG*


    The thunder continued to struck with its ridiculous power. Even the Altar''s ceiling started breaking little by little.


    But Kylo took this opportunity and broke through the Combat Soul Stage.


    After all if he couldpletely merge with the body then the Death Tribtion will be over.


    And it was also then


    *CLANG* *CLANG* *CLANG* *CLANG* *CLANG* *CLANG* *CLANG* *CLANG* *CLANG* *CLANG* *CLANG* *CLANG*


    Kylo and others could hear the ngs of armors and the galloping horses from northern side of the province.


    "Hoh" Kylo couldn''t help but let out a gasp in surprise after seeing thousands of army gathering towards them.


    Looking at the thunder continuously striking at the altar that was sheltering them for the moment and the armying over to them Lena asked Kylo


    "Master you are a real troublemaker..."


    "I know right." Kylo shrugged his shoulder.


    About few thousand kilometres away the army stopped.


    It was clear from the killing intent the army was emitting towards their direction that they came for Kylo.


    Maybe that was their destination or maybe they were scared by the tribtion they didn''t advance any more.


    "Master do you want me to take care of them?"


    It was Elena who asked Kylo in a calm voice. Kylo squinted his eyes at the army and after pondering for a moment replied with a smile


    "No need, I have ns for them as well. Lenae with me. The rest of you guys, stay few thousand miles away from here."


    Everyone was surprised, especially Elena.


    From the formation the army was setting it was clear that they had enough power to even fight against True Supremo.


    She was worried but she chose to trust Kylo''s judgement and follow his order along with everyone.


    Kylo took Lena towards the throne up in the altar that was guarding them from the red thunder.


    "Time to power up, my dear shield."


    Looking at the backrest, Kylo murmured and supplied more energy, but it was not like the other time. He supplied miasma this time.


    This miasma was none other than the miasma that had vanished from the formation inside the {Heaven Devourer Sword}.


    And it was now the white altar started showing some changes.


    The color of the pirs started changing. The mystical design on them started shining.


    The white color of the majestic altar slowly started bing reddish brown, the same color as the miasma.


    Violent and brutal aura started oozing from the majestic altar.


    And the throne. Various writings started appearing on the backrest of the throne.


    [It turned out to be a stele!]


    Kylo couldn''t help but exim inwardly after seeing the writings on the backrest of the throne.


    Those writings weren''t visible to the waist length golden haired maid standing behind him but that was not the case for Kylo.


    Those writings were crystal clear to him.


    But those writings disappeared as soon as they appeared!


    "The ''First Primeval Knight''?!" (A/N1)


    Kylo, in a hurry was only able to see three words, but those three words shocked Kylo to the core of his heart.


    And it was also then the confrontation of the Altar and the Death Tribtion truly began!


    **********


    (Author Note 1:- For all those who forgot about first Primeval knight, you can check out chapter 125.)

 Chapter 161: The Devil Swordmaster-1

    Chapter 161: The Devil Swordmaster-1


    (Author Note:- 200 power stones in a week for 1st and 2nd bonus chapter.


    300 power stones in a week for 3rd and 4th bonus chapter.


    350 power stones in a week for 5th and 6th bonus chapter.)


    **********


    *BANG* *BANG* *BANG* *BANG* *BANG* *BANG* *BANG* *BANG* *BANG* *BANG*


    The thunder continued colliding with the altar.


    The altar by now hadpletely turned into reddish brown from the earlier snow white color.


    The pirs, the thrones, the ceiling, everything.


    The miasma stored inside the {Heaven Devourer Sword} waspletely over after being supplied to the backrest of the throne.


    He would be safe from the Death Tribtion... for the time being atleast.


    By now he also almost reached the peak Combat Soul Stage, ending the stored qi inside the sword as well.


    Both his physical level and soul level had already reached the Peak of the Combat Soul Stage...


    [But this isn''t enough!] Kylo thought to himself.


    He turned around to look at the army that had gathered about two thousand kilometer away.


    Seeing the ''enemies'', Kylo''s charming blue eyes shone dangerously.


    His lips curved into a devilish smile while he slowly made himselffortable on the throne.


    "Master..." Lena who was standing beside the throne called out to Kylo.


    "What?"


    "This isn''t the time to make yourselffortable."


    Lenained seeing Kylo putting his chin on his hand and one of his leg above another.


    "You should also make yourselffortable." Patting his thigh Kylo continued with a grin.


    "Why don''t youe over and sit here...."


    Seeing his charming blue eyes and ''evil'' smile Lena blushed and said


    "M-master, I am not interested in exhibition."


    Kylo was speechless from such an unexpected reply. Without wasting another second Kylo spanked her supple butt.


    "W-wha...."


    "What do you think of your master."


    Kylo without giving her any chance to react, he pulled her hand and sat her on hisp.


    She was extremely flustered seeing the unexpected action of her master.


    But she didn''t reject it. In fact she even felt a little d about it.


    With chin on one of his hand and holding Lena''s soft waist with other hand Kylo muttered with a grin


    "Now we just need to wait for the good show."


    ***


    "What on the God''s green Earth is that!?" asked a bald person.


    This guy was one of the general seven generals of the army.


    They nned to activate the formation two hundred kilometres away but looking at the dark clouds they couldn''t help but gasp in astonishment and decided to stop and observe for the moment.


    After few minutes they saw a grand white altar flying in the sky.


    Eventually they saw two figures flying towards the altar.


    "Who are they?" asked a tall guy, who was also one of the seven geenral.


    Even though they were far away, with their cultivation at Spirit Realm, seeing them vaguely was not a problem.


    "One of them should be Kylo."mented the leader of the generals.


    "Wasn''t it said he was alone?" asked a muscr general with a confused expression on his face.


    The arrogant young man answered "It doesn''t really matter. That trash doesn''t have any chance of retaliation in front of our army''s Formation."


    All of a sudden the aura of the temple changed. Feeling the violent aura everyone couldn''t help but gasp and tremble.


    The soldiers behind them began to feel uneasy. Seeing the situation the fourth geenral, the guy with a scar on his face said


    "Let''s start the formation quickly."


    "... We are still far away. The formation won''t be that effective."


    The leader, after little hesitation, replied to the fourth general. The fourth general took a deep breath and exined


    "We don''t have any choice. Firstly the morale of the guys behind are falling down."


    "If we don''t do anything spectacr, they will be broken and will desert us before the war even begins."


    "Secondly we also have to worry about the unknown variables."


    "In case that guy attacks us, we can atleast use the formation to defend ourselves."


    For some reason the fourth general''s heart was beating exceptionally fast.


    It''s normal since everyone would be nervous before a war.


    But he wasn''t normal. He had experienced countless wars before this.


    In fact it was also because of his experience and eligibilty that he was personally invited by the previous king of the Xia State to be the general.


    And all of his war experiences are now giving him a very bad premonition.


    After hearing the logical exnation the leader nodded his head.


    And it was also at this moment they saw Kylo leisurely sitting on the throne.


    "D-damn that fucker is underestimating us!"


    The bald general man couldn''t help but yell seeing Kylo''s arrogant behaviour.


    "W-what the fuck!? How dare this bastard be this arrogant even in such a situation!!"


    Seeing the golden haired girl sitting on hisp, just after few seconds, the young general yelled angrily.


    Even the leader was a little angry. After all there were thousands of men here for his head.


    And although they didn''t knew what kind of tribtion that was, seeing the red thunder they all knew this wasn''t any ordinary tribtion.


    Yet he still dares to be this arrogant!


    The only one who was calm in this situation was the fourth general.


    The fourth general was a little bit of a special case. He could see Kylo grinning at them.


    His blood was ran cold after seeing this.


    Looking at the red thunder colliding with the altar and the grinning face of the handsome devil he couldn''t help but mutter in a voice that only he could hear


    "It seems we are destined to die here."


    **********


    (Author Rants:- For those who wanna remember the army generals, in case you have forgotten, check out chapter 139-140.)

 Chapter 162: The Devil Swordmaster-2

    Chapter 162: The Devil Swordmaster-2


    (Author Note:- 200 power stones in a week for 1st and 2nd bonus chapter.


    300 power stones in a week for 3rd and 4th bonus chapter.


    350 power stones in a week for 5th and 6th bonus chapter.)


    **********


    "Line up! Get to the postions! Prepare the formation!" The leader yelled at the army.


    They quickly finished setting up the formation. The movements of the army was smooth.


    Even though they were given a new formation by Xia Feng and a sudden dispatch notice, they were all well prepared.


    One should say as expected from the army of a state under an empire!


    "Master, their formation ispleted."


    Lena who was sitting on Kylo''sp said while looking at the army.


    "Hmmm." Kylo just hummed in acknowledgement.


    The formation had seven points where seven leaders were standing.


    "Charge up the formation. Start the formation."manded the leader who was at the front once again.


    Without any dy everyone in the army started supplying qi to the formation.


    After few moments, it seemed that the army charged the formation since it started glowing with yellow light.


    "That''s one rare formation."


    Raising her eyebrows, Lenamented with a little surprise in her tone. Kylo nodded in agreement.


    After all that was a Formation which could defeat a normal True Supremo at its peak even though they were all three to four cultivation levels lower.


    Kylo felt a little pressure seeing the formation but that''s it.


    He didn''t feel any danger behind the formation even though he was just a Combat Soul Stage warrior.


    If it was before he acquired the body then he might have felt danger but now with all his bloodlines and his physique back, there''s no way he would be defeated.


    If possible he would have gone to fight the formation himself since that would have been the best practice with his new body, but he couldn''t because of Death Tribtion.


    He had to stay inside the Altar for the protection all the time.


    A yellow light charged at the altar. The formation fired its first attack.


    Seeing the attack Kylo send a thought to the altar.


    It immediately started shining and a reddish brown shield was formed in front of the attack.


    *bang* The light hit the shield before vanishing in thin air.


    But the shield remained there without even a scratch.


    "W-what!?"


    "I-impossible!!!"


    "How could it..."


    The generals and the soldier were stunned and panicked seeing this situation.


    The generals already knew the altar was a very precious treasure.


    Something which could withstand that kind of tribtion for so long was anything but normal.


    But they didn''t think that the altar could still protect the people inside it despite defending against the Death Tribtion.


    The leader took a deep breath and shouted


    "Calm down idiots! There is no way the shield canst long. Continue attacking the altar! Don''t bring shame to the Great Xia Empire!"


    Hearing this every soldier became vigorous once again and with newly founded motivation they continued attacking the formation.


    *bang* *bang* *bang* *bang* *crack*


    The shield started cracking after few minutes of continuous attack.


    """"""YEEEAAAAHHHH!"""""" The entire army cheered seeing the crack in the formation.


    Even the generals felt relieved seeing this.


    Their n was very simple after arriving at the ce.


    That is to lure out Kylo and fight head on.


    After all till the time the attack arrives to the shield, the strength of the attack of the formation decreases to Supremo from True Supremo.


    They don''t know his cultivation level. It might be a reckless decision.


    But they all remember how Kylo kept attacking while staying hidden when the powerful cultivators of the Zahrah Province came to attack him.


    So their assumption was even if he was strong, his strength should not exceed Supremo.


    And the strength of their formation which was True Supremo should be able to kill Kylo.


    Even if it was reckless they didn''t had any other choice.


    *crack* *bang* *bang* *crack* *crack*


    They continued to attack and the shield continued to crack.


    "Keep attacking! The shield is nothing!"


    "He is just someone who can hide behind the shield. He is not even worthy to fight us Xia Army head on!"


    *crack* *bang* *bang* *crack* *crack* *bang* *crack*


    "The opponent is just a coward! Someone who isn''t even worthy to be called a man!!"


    "He is a weakling who will die the moment hees out! Keep attacking!!"


    """"""""""""YEEEEEESSSSSS!"""""""""""" The army shouted at thest order.


    The generals, mainly the leader kept yelling and encouraging the army.


    The morale of the army was at its peak!


    "Master, the leader is pretty good." Lena said after seeing the situation.


    "But if this is the good show you were speaking then you are the worst entertainer eveeeeerrrr!"


    Lena said with a bored look on her face. Kylo replied with a grin.


    "Don''t worry. This show will be anything but boring."


    Looking at another direction he said


    "It''s time I guess."


    Kylo stood up along with his maid. With his hands still around her soft waist he walked towards the edge of the Altar.


    Looking down on the army his eyes shed with a cold light.


    He then asked Lena to do something for him.


    And the moment he finished giving her the order a bright ck light started shining at just little distance away from them.


    And the ce was none other than {Heavenly Grotto} where they used to stay.


    Seeing Lena pointing her finger at the army Kylo murmured to himself


    "The show finally begins."


    **********


    (Author Rants:- Hey guys just wanted to say, the case of the SFX sound describes how loud the sound is.


    For example when I say *bang* that means the soundsted for a second but could only be heard within a few metres radius.


    When I say *Bang* the sound stillssts for a second but with a radius of few tens of metres radius.


    *BANG* stillsts for a second but with few hundred meters radius.


    *baaaaaannnnngggg*sts for few seconds with few tens of metres radius.


    *BAAAANNNNNGGGGGG*sts for few seconds with few hundred metres radius.


    *BAAAAAAAAAAANNNNNNNNNNNGGGGGGGGGGG*sts for few tens of seconds with few kms radius.)

 Chapter 163: The Devil Swordmaster-3

    Chapter 163: The Devil Swordmaster-3


    (Author Note:- 200 power stones in a week for 1 bonus chapter.


    300 power stones in a week for 2nd bonus chapter.


    350 power stones in a week for 3rd bonus chapter.)


    **********


    The red thunder continued crackling on the altar while the army continued to attack the reddish brown shield.


    All of a sudden ck light started started shining just in front of them


    "W-what is that??"


    "That feels ominous..."


    The soldiers started to panic seeing an unknown ck light shining all of a sudden.


    "Stay Calm! These are just some little tricks yed by that cow--"


    *RUUUUUMMMMMMMBBBBBBBBLEEEEEEEEEEE*


    Before the leader could finish speaking the earth below them started shaking violently.


    Huge... extremely huge walls popped out of the ground covering the entire army.


    "W-w-what the...!?"


    "Oh dear God..."


    "What is this!?"


    The walls slowly circled the entire army. It was as if putting the army in a prison.


    None of them were above Spirit Realm which meant no one was able to fly.


    They were all trapped within this little cage which was unsurprisingly created my Lena.


    This is also one of the reasons why he bought Lena with him in the first ce.


    Lena is someone who specialises in defense. And also someone who practices Earth element.


    So in this case, no one is better than Lena to trap them. But that was just the start.


    An ominous and huge ck colored formation slowly rose above the Heavenly Grotto.


    "...That''s beautiful." seeing the formation Lena muttered in a trance.


    ck colored energy oozed out from the formation.


    This formation was none other than the formation Kylo had regretted leaving in the Heavenly Grotto before going to the sanctuary.


    It was because he couldn''t carry the formation since this wasn''t a Formation vier.


    But the moment he came out of the Sanctuary with the Altar, he could connect with the formation inside the Heavenly Grotto once again.


    But the problem was this formation couldn''t be activated by normal means.


    Even Primordial Energy could only activate a little bit of the formation.


    The only energy that could fully activate the formation was the ck qi that was now circting around the formation.


    And the ck Qi was none other than Devil Qi!


    This devil qi was the same devil qi that was left around Heavenly Grotto after getting mixed with Primordial Qi when he had just arrived here.


    "Oh my god..."


    "What is happening?"


    Seeing the formation slowly floating and cing itself above the wall made the soldiers panicked even more.


    "L-let''s use our formation to break through this ce."


    One of the seven generals suggested nervously.


    The leader immediately heeded the advice and ordered the army to charge the formation once again.


    In the next moment they aimed at the ominous ck coloured formation above their head and the leader shouted "Fire."


    The yellow light fired at a very high speed. But a strange thing happened.


    Instead of getting hit the yellow light passed through the ck formation.


    "What the!?" Not just the army even the leader was stunned seeing this.


    "W-what is this evil thing!?!?" shouted the bald general in fear.


    They shot at it once again but the result wasn''t any different.


    It was as if formation couldn''t be hit by any physical attacks!


    Shock, fear, nervousness, anxiety, panic and many more simr emotions could be felt from the army.


    And it was then that the ck formation above their head started shining even more brightly. The ck light shone on the army.


    Simultaneously the formation inside Kylo''s soul also started shining brightly.


    The {Heaven Devourer Sword} inside his dantian started vibrating at this moment.


    It was then


    "W-what is happening?" one of the soldiers'' muttered seeing his surrounding.


    Their bodies started emitting strange ck which then slowly flowed inside the formation.


    But that did not stop there. The ck particles that entered the formation was immediately transferred to the formation inside Kylo''s soul.


    The formation inside Kylo''s soul then divided the energy it received into three parts which were transferred to the sword, the soul and the body.


    That meant Kylo would need three times the energy he would have normally needed to breakthrough any stage.


    But Kylo wasn''t worried about it.


    With the cultivation scripture he has now, gathering energy won''t be much of a problem.


    [In fact what I am doing right now is no different.] Kylo''s eyes shone coldly seeing the Army''s state.


    "W-w-wha- WHAT IS HAPPENING WITH US?!" cried one soldier in extreme pain.


    The fingers of that soldier slowly started eroding.


    They turned into ck particles which were then transferred to the formation above their head.


    "M-master what is happening?"


    Gulping nervously, Lena who was standing beside Kylo asked.


    "There is something I recently learnt. Everything in this universe contains energy."


    Removing his hand from her waist Kylo took a step forward standing right at the edge of the reddish brown altar.


    "And recently I got a cultivation technique as well."


    Looking at the dangerous red thunder up in the sky fighting against the altar Kylo continued


    "That scripture said ''As long as something contains energy, it could be refined.''"


    "T-then those in the army are...?" Lena asked Kylo stutteringly.


    Putting his hand behind his back, Kylo nodded in confirmation


    "Yes, they are getting refined as well. Their cultivation levels, their blood, their flesh, everything."


    "And since they are alive their vitality is also getting refined and absorbed by the formation."


    "Then can''t you refine if they are dead?"


    "I can." Kylo nodded without looking back.


    "But I won''t get the vitality which is only possible only if they are refined alive."


    "It seems... like they are in pain." After few seconds of silence Lenamented on the army.


    Kylo once again nodded and replied to her


    "They are in pain. The pain is 10 times worse than the pain they will feel when they get burnt alive."


    Lena gasped in shock. Her eyes trembled a little. Getting burnt alive is one of the most painful and worst possible death!


    Yet thousands of people here were screaming in pain and Kylo stood there calmly watching over them.


    Squinting his eyes at the crackling thunder Kylo muttered with a smile.


    "Now... the madness is about to begin."


    **********

 Chapter 164: The Devil Swordmaster-4

    Chapter 164: The Devil Swordmaster-4


    (Author Note:- 200 power stones in a week for 1 bonus chapter.


    300 power stones in a week for 2nd bonus chapter.


    350 power stones in a week for 3rd bonus chapter.)


    **********


    "Uwaaaa!!! It hurts. Someone help me."


    "Arghhh.... Kill me! SOMEONE KILL ME!!!!"


    "AAAAAAAHHHHHHH I don''t want to die like this!!"


    The soldiers cried and yelled in pain. The other soldiers and the generals could only watch this helplessly.


    Not everyone was refined at the same time. Only few tens of people were selected everytime.


    Once they werepletely refined and their energy was absorbed by the formation another batch of few tens of people would be randomly selected.


    "D-Dammit!!! Everyone, this is an order. Kill those people who are affected by that damn light."


    The leader took a deep breath before giving a ''cruel'' order to the army.


    Everyone''s face stiffened. But they all knew. It''s better to die a quick and a painless death than a slow and a painful one.


    After few minutes of hesitation everyone in the army hardened their resolve.


    In the next second tens of heads fell down. The mood of the entire army was heavy.


    It just took few minutes for their morale which was at its peak to hit its all time low.


    But the next moment something happened that filled them with despair.


    They already expected that the ck particles are something that is useful to Kylo.


    Thus they hoped the moment they kill the people affected by the light in the army the ck particles would stop being emitted from their bodies.


    But now, even when they were dead, their body was still emitting ck particles.


    "Kuh!...."


    "Dammit!"


    Cries of frustration, anger and despair filled the entire area.


    "Will you continue being a coward and hide yourself behind that shield???"


    "Come and fight head on if you are this strong!!"


    "Are you satisfied with such a victory!?"


    The leader yelled towards the altar in hopes of provoking Kylo. Too bad his target was Kylo.


    Hearing the leader''s provocation, Kylo chuckled softly. But it was still heard within the area.


    Yes, Kylo used qi to transmit his voice to the entire area.


    "Satisfied? Hahaha, I am extremely satisfied. Seeing you pathetic human''s despaired faces fills me with nothing but amusement."


    Kylo replied with a heartyugh, a reply which stunned the leader.


    He didn''t expect such a reply from a ''powerhouse''. After all, all powerhouses are extremely proud and arrogant.


    [How could there be such a powerhouse!?!?] The leader''s mind was filled with helplessness.


    And Kylo''s reply damaged the remaining army''s fighting spirit. They only hoped to run right now.


    To flee from this hell.


    But looking at the walls it was impossible to run. Both the soldiers and the generals gave up.


    Looking at the people beside them screaming in pain, their spirit broke down even more.


    They knew it was impossible to run.


    All they could do was wish for a quick death by the hands of theirpanions once they are affected by the ck Formation.


    It was at this moment Kylo''s voice echoed throughout the area.


    "I know the pain and despair everyone is feeling right now."


    "I also know how desperately you wish to live, how desperately you don''t want to die this pathetically."


    "Then I will give you a chance."


    Kylo took a pause to let the soldiers digest the contents of his speech.


    As if a ray of light broke through the depths of abyss, the soldiers as well as the generals'' eyes started shining brightly.


    Seeing the scene heading towards where he wanted Kylo continued


    "Among thousands of you only two hundred chosen soldiers standing till the end would be able to live."


    "Among the seven generals, only two chosen generals standing in the end will be given a chance to live."


    "But the fight should be within the same rank."


    "Generals can only attack other generals. Soldiers can only attack soldiers."


    "This is the only rule."


    "Kill those beside you in order to live! Kill those enemies beside you in order to survive!!"


    The eyes of the all the soldiers'' and even few of the generals'' shook.


    "We shouldn''t..." muttered one of the soldier.


    "Y-yes... We are all brothers."


    "T-that''s right! We should be embarassed to even think of something like that."


    Seeing the soldiers mumbling between themselves, Kylo knew their spirit shook.


    [Now only a push is needed.] Thinking about it, he continued


    "There is nothing shameful in this act. Living is in the instincts of every intelligent being."


    Spreading his hand Kylo continued


    "The world itself is thew of jungle. Only the strongest one survives."


    "Show me your strength! Show me your potential!!"


    "You have your family and friends you want to meet again. No need to hesitate."


    "Pick up your swords in order to fight. Pick up your swords in order to survive."


    Seeing absolute silence the leader knew things have turned for the worst.


    Kylo, with such a formation, could easily overpower them. Yet he is saying them to kill each other.


    This meant either the formation couldn''t be maintained for too long. Or....


    [That fucker is just ying with us...] the leader gritted his teeth in frustration.


    The leader immediately yelled


    "This is just one of his little tricks. Do not fall for them!"


    "The formation can''t be maintained for too long! Unlike that coward, we will show him the bravery of the Great Xia Empire!"


    The leader tried his best. But things wouldn''t always go as nned.


    A qi sh came with a great speed towards the leader.


    The leader immediately dodged. Turning around he could see it''s the tall general who attacked him.


    "What are you doing!?" the leader cried angrily.


    "You are a general! Couldn''t you understand something is wrong with the situation?"


    After a few second of silence the tall general replied


    "Maybe you''re right. This could be just a trap. But I can''t give up the only hope for survival because of a there being a chance of trap."


    The bald general stepped forward this time


    "Leader, he is right. We are not cowards. We are not afraid of death."


    "Then why are you..." Before the leader could finish the tall general replied


    "It is because we do not want to give up our lives just because of an Imperial Prince''s whim."


    "Just because he wanted to, he sends us to death."


    "We are soldiers. Not the empire''s toys."


    The muscr general stepped forward this time


    "Leader, we respect you because we know how devoted you are. How your heart belongs to Xia Empire."


    "But that is also why you are dangerous in the current situation and we have no choice but to eliminate you."


    The other general''s eyes also shone fiercely hearing this.


    "Hahahahaha,e at me! Do your best, you traitors!!"


    And with that the next round of madness began.


    **********

 Chapter 165: The Devil Swordmaster-5

    Chapter 165: The Devil Swordmaster-5


    (Author Note:- 200 power stones in a week for 1 bonus chapter.


    300 power stones in a week for 2nd bonus chapter.


    350 power stones in a week for 3rd bonus chapter.)


    **********


    Blood flowed like river! Bodies gathered into mountains.


    The friends and brothers turned into enemies and killed each other in order to live. In order to survive.


    Their eyes were bloodshot. Tears strained most of the soldiers'' faces. Yet they continued to fight and sh their ''enemies''.


    Seeing this scene Lena closed her eyes.


    "Do not avert your eyes."manded Kylo without turning back.


    "Burn this scene in your eyes. This is the real world. You can''t go anywhere with a weak heart like yours."


    "In order to protect and survive you need to be strong! Strong enough to be a puppeteer. Strong enough to not be yed like this."


    Lena took deep breath and calmed herself down hearing Kylo''s words.


    In fact another reason he bought Lena was to improve her heart stability.


    He could have bought Elena as well.


    Though it would have taken some time, she could have set up a formation to trap the army but he instead bought Lena.


    Kylo got to knew from the {Chaotic Heart Illusion Array} that Lena surprisingly had a weak heart.


    And in order to cross tribtions to be an immortal, such weak heart would be troublesome.


    And it was not just that. Lena was surprisingly ''pure''.


    He had to show her the dark side of the world in order to reach the peak.


    If her heart is shaken just because of few thousand soldiers'' death who knew what would happen in the future.


    Even though the possibility of betrayal is almost nil due to {Soul Shackles}, at the end it is almost.


    Maybe due to sudden pressure she would choose to betray Kylo in order to get rid of her guilt.


    And he knew how good people like {Holy Emperor Tang} was in manipting people.


    And what Kylo did was not because of entertainment.


    In fact Kylo himself was suffering a little.


    It would have been better to refine them alive in order to absorb vitality, but refining dead increases the speed.


    Kylo had already hit the peak of Combat Soul Stage.


    He was just forcefully trying to suppress his breakthrough.


    Because he knew once he broke through the Supremo Realm, the tribtion would just worsen.


    And the altar would find it even harder to handle the wrath of the heavens at that time.


    But the energy was gathering at such a terrifying speed, suppressing it more seemed to be impossible.


    "*sigh* It finally came to this." Kylo mumbled to himself before allowing himself to breakthrough


    *BOOOOOM*


    Without any suspense, the devil broke through and immediately reached the 6th step of Minor Saint Stage.


    And that was excluding the energy distributed to his soul and sword.


    His soul without any suspense, broke through as well in order to keep up with the body.


    The sword still didn''t breakthrough it''s rankings, indicating it still had to absorb more energy.


    Kylo didn''t worry about it. Looking at the army Kylo thought to himself


    [I still have enough ''resources''.]


    By now more than half of the army had fallen.


    The few thousand soldiers lessened to just a couple of hundred soldiers.


    The aura of the soldiers also changed. The previously immature aura of the soldiers could nowhere be seen.


    After all this was the first time, this soldiers ever experienced war.


    And their first war was hell in itself.


    3 generals were already dead by now.


    The leader was the first one to be impaled by his fellow generals.


    The next one to die was the arrogant young general.


    After all even though he was one of the seven generals, he was also the weakest among them.


    He cried and pissed his pants when the generals came to attack him.


    Disgusted by his behaviour they gave him a quick death.


    The next to die was the silent general, who hardly ever talked.


    Maybe it was because he rarely talked, he didn''t had many friends and thus he was among the first batch to die.


    Even till the end the leader tried to persuade everyone to stop fighting against each other.


    Too bad, they were all drunk in madness and killing intent.


    They couldn''t think with logic by now. The only thing in their mind was ''survive''.


    The dead bodies, their weapons and armour and the blood flowing on the ground continued to convert into ck particles.


    Kylo''s body continued to absorb the nutrition.


    And it was also then...


    *RUUUUUMMMMMMMBBBBBBBBLEEEEEEEEEEE*


    The thunder pped even louder than before.


    The thunder stopped striking the altar. But Kylo knew this wasn''t a good sign at all.


    And as expected, the color of the thunder slowly changed.


    Initially when the thunder attacked the spacews it was purple in color.


    Itter slowly changed into red color. And now it changed once again.


    The Death Tribtion slowly changed from the red color to dark red color.


    Even though it was just slight change, this change said a lot.


    "That was the reason why I didn''t want to breakthrough." Kylo grumbled seeing the situation.


    **********


    (Author Rants:- I have updated a new chapter in auxiliary volume called as Volume Arcs, chapter 4 of auxiliary vol. That volume contains each arc names including chapter numbers of each volume.


    Also Alchemy and Formation levels have been added in, auxiliary vol chapter 2.


    Those who din read about why I didn''t mention the ages of warriors for every cultivation level, then the reason has been added to Auxiliary vol chapter 1.)

 Chapter 166: The Devil Swordmaster-6

    Chapter 166: The Devil Swordmaster-6


    (Author Note:- 200 power stones in a week for 1 bonus chapter.


    300 power stones in a week for 2nd bonus chapter.


    350 power stones in a week for 3rd bonus chapter.)


    **********


    The situation was slowly turning for the worse.


    The army themselves stopped attacking seeing the situation.


    Maybe they thought they could survive without attacking their friends anymore.


    Seeing this situation Kylo snorted in anger. This was the reason why he was hurrying them to kill each other.


    He stopped transferring the ck particles, that is the devil qi, towards him.


    Instead he applied it towards the ck Formation above the Army''s head.


    It shone brightly once again. The mysterious designs shed brightly and ck light started shining on more soldiers.


    "Uwaaaaaa...."


    "Arrrrggggghhhhhhh... M-mercy!"


    "P-Please spare me...."


    Cries, more painful than before echoed throughout the surroundings.


    Seeing this the people trembled in fear. They immediately realised their mistake.


    At this time Kylo''s voice sounded throughout the zone.


    "You all have made me disappointed. You all tried to betray me by stopping the fight among yourselves."


    "Even though I was kind enough to give you all a chance."


    Kylo sighed sadly before continuing


    "It seems you all don''t want to leave your ''friends'' away. That''s great! In that case, let me fulfill your wish."


    Everyone''s eyes revealed fear.


    They wanted to say something but before they could even react Kylo snapped his fingers the formation started shining with ck light once again.


    Countless cries of pain and sadness could be heard the next second.


    Kylo gave up his opportunity to increase his strength and used the ck particles on the formation itself.


    He had to hurry up. He couldn''t give up midway.


    After all except for Avery, all of his current subordinates were stronger than him.


    "W-we apologize your excellency. We didn''t mean to go against your order."


    Seeing the mayhem in front of them the tall general instantly kneeled down and yelled.


    The bald general kneeled as well as he appealed to Kylo next


    "Y-yes!! We were just a little surprised. Please forgive us your excellency.


    "Please give us another chance. We beg you."


    It was one of the muscr general who begged next.


    The next second remaining few hundred soldiers kneeled as well.


    In fact they weren''t afraid of death. But as a soldier they wanted a glorious death.


    Not a death where they would die the most painful death and that too because of someone''s whim.


    But they forgot right now their life and death was also decided on a whim.


    It''s true they would have lost even if they all decided to fight Kylo till the end, after all Kylo had 3 True Kings and 1 True Supremo.


    But this type of war is much more traumatic to them.


    Seeing them grovelling for their life Kylo knew his chance came. With a dignified voice he said


    "I can feel your sincerity. But disobedience asks for punishment."


    "As your punishment, I will reduce the chosen two hundred soldiers to hundred soldiers."


    "And instead of two, only thest surviving general would be given the opportunity to live."


    Hearing this everyone quivered. This was a ruthless order.


    Their probability decreased once again. But before they could open their mouth Kylo continued further


    "And this time, you''ll just be given ten minutes. Your time starts... Now!"


    And that was when...


    *BOOOOOM*


    The dark red thunder struck the altar. And...


    *crack*


    Even though the sound was light, Kylo was able to hear a crack sound.


    And Kylo knew this was from the altar.


    [The altar wouldn''tst long!] Kylo eximed inwardly.


    "Lena." Kylo called out to the maid standing behind him.


    "Yes master." Gulping a little, the maid answered.


    "Once there are just 100 soldiers and 1 general remaining, take them to where the others are at."


    "O-okay..." Lena answered incoherently.


    Had it been other times, she would have asked what Kylo would be doing but now her mind was shaken.


    Kylo knew it and he didn''t say anything anymore.


    He took out the {Heaven Devourer Sword} from his dantian and gripped it tightly.


    The sword slowly started to change. He knew it was time for the sword upgrade itself.


    It was slowly turning into a Celestial rank treasure from a Heavenly rank.


    The heavens started rumbling even louder.


    Red color aura started oozing from the sword. Two mystical lines appeared on the sword.


    Sounds of shes and cries could be heard from the army.


    Flesh and blood were being turned into particles and were absorbed by the ck formation above their head.


    Looking at the pirs of the altar slowly cracking Kylo''s eyes shone coldly as he thought to himself


    [There are only less than 15 minutes left.]


    **********


    (Author Rants:- I am posting the pic of the new sword in myment section.)

 Chapter 167: The Devil Swordmaster-7

    Chapter 167: The Devil Swordmaster-7


    (Author Note:- 200 power stones in a week for 1 bonus chapter.


    300 power stones in a week for 2nd bonus chapter.


    350 power stones in a week for 3rd bonus chapter.)


    **********


    "Lena, go. Leave the rest to Elena."


    Kylo immediately ordered Lena when he saw hundred soldiers and a general standing there with eyes that had no light.


    Even though it was for survival, they did kill their friends and generals they trained with.


    The morale of the entire army was at its all time low.


    Even if now they are alive, they will forever live with the guilt of killing their friends.


    Looking at Elena leading away Kylo increased the pace of refining.


    He sacrificed 1/4th of the devil qi to increase the pace and 70% of the devil qi he gets goes to the sword while he uses the rest for himself.


    Kylo is at the 6th step of Dao King Stage.


    *BOOOOOOOOMMMMMM*


    All of a sudden all the devil qi in the air was absorbed by the Sword.


    Everything in the area the army were in was absorbed by the ck formation.


    *SHIIIIIIIIINNNNGGGGGGG*


    ck fog covered the sword. The dark red thunder started rumbling even louder.


    Suddenly the ck fog emitted a ck weird light that shone up in the sky.


    The thunder in the sky was silenced for a moment. The world seemed to have stopped for a second.


    All the cracks in the altar started healing at a terrifying speed.


    And then mystical designs from the pirs came out from them.


    This even stunned Kylo for while. The mystical design hovered and slowly got into the sword.


    *SHHHHHHHHIIIIIIIIIIIIIIINNNNNNNNNGGGGGGG*


    The fog slowly dissipated. The devil qi was floating all around the sword.


    [Such pure devil qi!!] Kylo was astounded by the purity of the devil qi.


    Without any dy Kylo started absorbing the devil qi.


    *BOOM*


    To his surprise, just a little but of absorbing of such qi helped him broke through from Dao King Stage to Great Saint Stage.


    The sword started humming. The thunder started rumbling once again.


    The ck formation in the sky surprisingly was absorbed by the sword.


    Before Kylo could figure what was happening the fog dissipated and the sword was revealed.


    And that left him bbergasted. For his ymore was no more there.


    [Did the sword change its look once again?]


    Looking at it for few more seconds Kylo knew that was not it.


    The lines on it disappeared and what was in there were very mysterious designs.


    The same designs as of that pir.


    Not all of those designs were there. But all those designs were shining with blue light.


    And that was when another lot of information flowed inside his head.


    Even though his head was in pain, he didn''t care for the information he got was very shocking. It was because that was


    "The 3rd chapter of {Dance of the Sword God}."


    The first chapter was about the basics polished to its best.


    The second chapter was everything about the rain sword intent.


    And the third chapter is about the transformation of the sword.


    And that was a mantra.


    Any sword that has enough experience can transform itself into another form and get stronger for a period of time.


    It''s like how Nigel use his bloodline to transform into a huge snake with horn for a period of time before turning back.


    This means any weapon which has a spirit and has this mantra can transform it''s own weapon like this.


    And Kylo himself the sword spirit. The reason why he can transform the sword.


    But for this Kylo had to learn the mantra to its peak. But he doesn''t know it.


    Though he can do it with the help of the ck formation that was just absorbed inside the sword.


    That formation could refine devil qi from the nature and when there is enough energy it could supply the energy to the sword, transforming itself into its current form.


    But there are restrictions like it could be used only after a certain period of time.


    The best thing about it is how Kylo could absorb the energy refined by the formation whenever he wants to.


    Kylo held the sword and he felt a chill run down his spine.


    He was thrilled with the power of this sword.


    With this, even normal True Kings won''t be much of a problem for Kylo even if he is just a Supremo.


    "Heaven Devourer Sword? The name is domineering as well as arrogant. And the name does suit the sword."


    Kylo muttered looking at the sword as the sky turned darker and darker every second.


    "But the problem is, using {Heaven Devourer Sword} feels like using someone else''s weapon."


    *RUUUUUMMMMMMMBBBBBBBBLEEEEEEEEEEE*


    Feeling the extremely pure devil qi which could even bepared to Primordial Qi he continued


    "You are my weapon. My sword. Even if you are named by the strong seer or the First Primeval Knight, it doesn''t matter."


    The thunder in the sky started crackling once again. The sky slowly turned from dark red to gray color.


    "From today onwards you will be named as {Devil Sword}... And me, as the Devil Swordmaster."


    *BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOMMMMMMMMMMMMM*


    And the thunder struck the Altar once again.


    **********


    (AUThor Rants:- I have posted the look of the transformation in myment section.


    And a quick reminder, ck particles are the devil qi.)

 Chapter 168: The Devil Swordmaster-8

    Chapter 168: The Devil Swordmaster-8


    (Author Note:- 200 power stones in a week for 1 bonus chapter.


    300 power stones in a week for 2nd bonus chapter.


    350 power stones in a week for 3rd bonus chapter.)


    **********


    *crack* *crack* *crack* *crack*


    Just a single strike cracked open almost the entire ceiling of the Altar.


    With the transformed sword in his hand, Kylo swung his sword at sky.


    The Qi sh shed with the gray thunder which created a sound that shook not just Zahrah Province but also the surrounding provinces.


    Right now everyone was scared in the Zahrah Province.


    All those bigshots who came to this province for the ''event'', have already prepared for their escape in case the Zahrah Province is destroyed.


    Kylo continued to sh with the gray thunder. The remaining power of the thunder which remained after the sh struck the Altar.


    Everything on the ground was refined. Kylo''s physical body, his soul and his sword all made a breakthrough.


    Yet the thunder continued to strike which confused Kylo.


    It was at this moment the entire {Heavenly Grotto} started shining brightly.


    Kylo looked at the light and thought


    [It seems things are not really over, huh]


    Yes it was just as Kylo thought. Things were far from over.


    Thews surrounding the entire {Heavenly Grotto} started shining brightly.


    It them surprisingly morphed into a ray of light and went inside Kylo.


    Kylo was very surprised. He checked out his body and what he saw thrilled him with excitement.


    Inside his dantian a small world was created! A world!!


    In his previous life Kylo as an immortal created his own space world, but that was not movable.


    Yet now as a Supremo he had a movable world. This was something only extremely high level Immortals can do.


    Atleast there were no immortals Kylo met till date who could do something like this.


    This world was practically empty at this moment.


    Except for a blue sky and few caves here and there on the earth there was nothing.


    But that didn''t disappoint him. Because what he felt from those caves was another reason he felt excitement for.


    There were crystals created from this cave. Yes the universal currency!


    The primordial crystals were also created in this cave. And this world was inside his dantian.


    Which meant in a fight he would never have to worry about running out of energy.


    And another reason he was excited was because the time inside this world was ten times faster than the outside!


    Be it for training or be it for raising precious herbs, this was extremely useful for him.


    Kylo inhaled sharply to calm down his excitement.


    The problem of Death Tribtion had yet to bepleted.


    The Altar was already in a precarious situation.


    Since the mystical designs were embedded on the sword, the pirs started cracking at a rapid pace.


    Even the reddish brown color of the altar slowly started to dim.


    He knew the altar was at its end. If he couldn''t end within next few minutes he would most likely end up as a dead guy.


    The transformed sword has many techniques which could contend with the gray thunder.


    But unfortunately he almost didn''t knew anything about the third chapter of the {Dance of the Sword God}, so he can''t use any of those methods.


    Kylo quickly send a thought to the altar.


    He took his position and gathered all the devil qi and the strength of the formation inside the sword.


    The gray cloud gathered a ck intent inside it.


    This was new. Kylo knew it because he started using his eye physique few moments ago.


    [This new addition might be because of the world inside my dantian.]


    Kylo quickly came at the conclusion. But he didn''t fear it.


    *RUUUUUMMMMMMMBBBBBBBBLEEEEEEEEEEE*


    The clouds rumbled even more loudly.


    And it was then a very very strong energy gathered from inside the altar that attacked the sky.


    A very dark reddish brown color attack was shot towards the clouds.


    Kylo shed the entire devil qi towards the sky with all his strength.


    *crack* *crack* *crack* *crack* *crack* *crack* *crack* *crack* *crack* *crack* *crack* *crack* *boom* *boom* *boom*


    The altar at the end broke down. Kylo used all the strength and sacrificed the altar to use that power.


    Kylo exited from the altar quickly after storing the throne inside his space ring.


    The sword slowly turned into its original appearance.


    Kylo looked towards the sky with his blue eyes that was filled with excitement.


    This was one of the strongest attack he had everunched in his entire life.


    True none of those were his real power.


    But it was also true that it was him whounched both of these attacks.


    The reddish brown light and the ck devil qi slowly twinned each other.


    The spiral of light hit the sky. And it was also at this moment the entire world darkened.


    The world literally darkened. It was not night like dark, but darkness with no light.


    The world seemed to be devoid of any energy.


    There was no sound of the collision. It wasplete silence.


    The world seemed to have stopped for three seconds.


    And it was then


    ***RUUUUUUUUUUUUUMMMMMMMMMMMMMMBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBLLLLLLLLLLLLEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE***


    ***BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMM***


    The entire continent shook. All the cultivators were stunned.


    The aftermath of the collision killed thousands of mortals around the Zahrah Province.


    Hundreds of cultivators around the area suffered from bacsh. Some even suffered severe injury.


    But the collision didn''t stop yet. The swirl of the light slowly broke through the cloud.


    Kylo was extremely tired after this attack.


    He realised even though he would never run out of energy, he could still get tired because of being sword spirit.


    Looking at the sword he knew it would start cracking if he uses it one more time.


    The world slowly gained light.


    The clouds of tribtion slowly scattered.


    The moonlight gradually hit the earth, embracing and calming the entire world.


    It was then...


    *CRACK* *CRACK*


    Kylo frowned hearing a weird cracking sound above.


    He looked up and was immediately stunned.


    *CRACK* *CRACK* *CRACK* *CRACK*


    Kylo continued to look at the crack. This crack was none other than a void crack.


    This void crack was created due to the collision of heavens and Kylo.


    *CRACK* *CRACK* *CRACK* *CRACK* *CRACK* *CRACK* *CRACK* *CRACK*


    The crack continued to widen.


    Kylo understood this crack was from none other than the void battleground.


    The Void Battleground is a very mysterious ce. The energy inside this void battleground is very chaotic.


    And once one enters this spaceing out of the void battleground is very difficult.


    They could only exit if they find a space crack there.


    But who knew where in this spacious void battleground one could find a crack.


    After all the Void Battleground was as big as the universe itself.


    This is a ce where people mainly escape to from their enemy.


    And this was also a ce where many practitioners go to try their luck.


    After all there are many opportunities inside Void Battleground.


    And it is also a ce where many hidden powers stayed and cultivated in peace.


    This was also the ce where Nigel was previously stuck before he got out from there and met Avery''s father.


    And it was at this moment Kylo saw three figuresing out from the Void Battleground.


    Three extremely beautiful women with different temparament came out of the Void Battleground.


    One of them had a plump body with silver hair and blue eyes simr to Kylo.


    Another one had mid length dark blue hair and eyes of the same color.


    And another beautifuldy who looked around 25 years old with long purple hair.


    And they all started each other in astonishment.


    **********


    (Author Rants:- Check today''s chapterment section to know about the transformed sword. Yesterday''s post was somehow deleted.)


    *****************************************


    END OF VOL 1

 Chapter 169: Side Story: Kylo and Anastasia(i) (R-18)**

    Chapter 169: Side Story: Kylo and Anastasia(i) (R-18)**


    The sun was setting, slowly withdrawing its shine from the earth.


    A very beautifuldy was standing on the terrace gazing at the sunset.


    It was like a beautiful painting.


    Thedy was none other than Anastasia. The door opened and a tall figure in a hood entered.


    He asked in a troubled voice


    "What did you send me?"


    But the reply was not something he expected. Anastasia folded her hands and asked in a trembling voice


    "W-who are you? W-what are you doing here??"


    The hooded figure was stunned! He looked around and saw a thin film of formation surrounding the area.


    The figure came to the understanding. He immediately removed his hood.


    This person was none other than Kylo.


    Right now seeing the situation he had a clear understanding of what was happening.


    He started walking towards her with an evil grin on his face.


    She trembled and started retreating slowly.


    Kylo stood behind her and whispered


    "Do not need to be so tensed. It''s just I want Miss Anastasia to satisfy a little curiosity of mine."


    Gulping nervously she asked


    "W-what is it?"


    Kylo took out a memory jade and yed the video inside it.


    In the video Anastasia was sexily stripping herself. She was dancing while slowly stripping her maid clothes.


    Biting her lips, she used her slender fingers to unhook and drop the white apron.


    While twisting and swinging her slim waist sexily she dropped her top.


    Her huge white as snow breasts were juggling and swinging left and right.


    Eventually she licked her lips and dropped her skirt.


    Her thick thighs came into Kylo''s view but her slender leg was blocked by the ck stockings.


    She was now wearing a ck colored T-shirt bra and a ck color G-string panties.


    On her neck was a choker that was just icing on the cake.


    Any normal man would have nosebleed seeing this stripdance.


    Anastasia blushed furiously and asked stutteringly


    "W-what do you w-want?"


    "Don''t worry Miss Anastasia, I am not here to threaten you. I just want to make a request."


    "As if I would belive that!"


    *pah* pping her ass Kylo put his left arm around her belly.


    Pulling her closer he leaned and whispered in her ears


    "What do I do if you don''t believe me?"


    "Do...Do whatever you want." Anastasia lowered her head and answered.


    He kissed her nape while his both of his hand already groped her breasts and started massaging it roughly.


    "Nnnn.... Ahhh... no.. not this." she answered while panting.


    His right hand already went inside her Lacey top she was wearing now.


    "Hmmm? Does Miss Anastasia ''doesn''t want to satisfy my curiosity''?"


    Kylo pulled her nipple and smirked evilly while asking her.


    "No... No... I will." Anastasia answered with cloudy eyes.


    "Good girl. Then why don''t you start by servicing me."


    Looking at the evil smile that did nothing but added extra charm to his already extremely handsome face, Anastasia nodded and kneeled down in front of Kylo.


    Kylo unfastened his pants. Looking at the erected dick she said with misty eyes


    "I-I don''t want to do this."


    But even if she said that, she continued staring at the erected penis in front of her with eyes full of lust.


    Without letting Kylo even say anything she rolled her top and her huge breasts came out.


    Her pure white tits shook fiercely. A pink are and nipple could be seen at top.


    The maid gripped and wrappedthe pole ofher master''s dick with her right hand.


    She opened her lovely pink lips and thrust out her red tongue.


    The lukewarm tongue crawled on the ns which created pleasure that ran through his whole body as a result.


    She then slowly started swinging her head devotedly while giving Kylo an upward nce along with the wet sound echoes.


    Her face is buried in his groin, holding his dick inside her mouth.


    Anastasia slowly started swinging her head like she lost herself, the ns she swallowed already reaching the throat.


    The penis swallowed to the root is taken out, swallowed, taken out, then swallowed again.


    She''s absorbed in repeating the procedure.


    And since every time Anastasia swung her head, her breasts juggle left and right which was very arousing.


    Seeing how his penis swelled even more she started bobbing her head up and down even faster.


    Kylo gripped the back of her head and pulled her forward.


    She was making gagging sounds while looking upwards at Kylo with teary eyes.


    Then, a strong pleasure attacked. And in the next second he shot his desire out.


    Anastasia gulped the semen in her mouth and looked up at Kylo waiting for his nextmand.


    ***********


    (Author Rants:- I am posting Anastasia''s pic in thement section once again.)

 Chapter 170: Side Story: Kylo and Anastasia(ii) (R-18)**

    Chapter 170: Side Story: Kylo and Anastasia(ii) (R-18)**


    Looking at her who was ncing at him for further orders, Kylo patted her head and said


    "Good girl, now why don''t you go on all fours."


    She nodded her head quickly in agreement before putting her hands on the floor and standing like a dog.


    Seeing this Kylo squatted and pped her ass before saying


    "Aren''t you forgetting something?"


    Being pped and asked reminded Anastasia she agreed way too quickly and forgot about the y.


    She should have resisted ording to the y, but she gave in to her desire too quickly.


    Seeing hering to realisation Kylo moved behind her buttocks.


    He rolled her skirt and took off her panties without any hesitation.


    Seeing the wet panties in his hand and love nectaring out of her pussy Kylo caressed her buttocks and grinned


    "Hey, hey why are you getting so aroused when you are being ckmailed Miss Anastasia..."


    Gritting her teeth she replied


    "Kuh! I-I am not..."


    pping her juicy ass once again Kylo said


    "I hate liars... What should I do?"


    Putting two fingers in her pussy Kylo asked.


    "I-I am not lyin... ahnnnn"


    Before she could finish her sentence Kylo touched her weak point and she climaxed with just his fingers.


    She was already about to faint when she felt something touching her pussy.


    Anastasia twisted her neck from all fours and ncing behind she saw Kylo grasping his cock and aiming it for her pussy.


    "W-wait... N-n-not now...." She replied while panting in a scared tone.


    This time she wasn''t acting. She was truly scared of being fucked silly if he fucked her right after she came. With a grin he replied


    "Be at ease and rx."


    And thrusted inside her pussy without any warning.


    "Hiiiii!" She eximed stupidly and came once again.


    *pah* *pah* *pah*


    Kylo grabbed her willowy waist and continued thrusting forward.


    *ahnn* *ahn* *ahnnnn*


    Drool starteding out of her mouth while her eyes went almost white.


    Kylo leaned forward and took out her huge breasts from the Lacey top.


    He started massaging her bouncy breasts which were swinging left and right roughly.


    He felt as if his fingers sunk in those soft breasts.


    Kylo pinched and pulled both of her nipples with a little bit of force.


    "Eeeeeekk!" She came once again from being pinched.


    Kylo''s dick swelled inside her pussy seeing her silly face.


    "Ahnn... Master..." She already forgot the y they were being into.


    "Ahnnnnnn... Ahhhhhh..... Mastah... Masterrrrrrrrr!!"


    Her white ass was already red from being pped so many times.


    pping the red ass once again Kylo grunted and they both came at the same time.


    ***


    Half an hour almost passed after their fooled around each other.


    By now they cleared all the evidence and put on the dresses before deactivating the formation.


    This was before the time Kylo and others decided to meet in the terrace before going for the auction.


    And Kylo came to the terrace in a hurry because of the memory jade that Anastasia sent to him.


    Yes the memory jade of Anastasia stripping herself was not taken by Kylo but by Anastasia herself.


    After recording it she then sent it to Kylo before setting the formation.


    Kylo was initially confused on what she was nning, but he immediately knew what was happening after he entered the terrace and saw Anastasia acting like an innocent stranger.


    Looking at the bustling people while shaking his head Kylo sighed


    "It feels like we are putting on an exhibition show."


    Chucking mischievously Anastasia said


    "But you shouldn''t lie... You enjoyed the situation right."


    Knowing she was right Kylo pped her ass lightly.


    "Hiii! N-not anymore...." Covering her buttocks she retreated in a hurry.


    Laughing Kylo said


    "Be ready, Big brother is already here."


    And the next moment the door of the terrace opened.


    **********


    (Author Rants:- For those who forgot this is before everyone met at chapter 47.


    Also Anastasia pic posted today sessfully:))

 Chapter 171: Afterword

    Chapter 171: Afterword


    Alright so here ends the Volume 1pletely. A side story and now afterword.


    It has been a pretty long journey to be honest.


    First of all I would love to thank all the readers who supported the novel by voting PS.


    This novel I started writing at the end of January, 29th January to be precise, to get the author''s badge.


    I nned to drop the novel after writing 20 or so chaps TBH, but I surprisingly started getting few PS for a novel which I nned to abandon.


    Seeing that I decided against dropping the novel, of course my main motive was just for fun.


    Then the PS I received started increasing to 3 digits now weekly; people startedmenting and here we are after half a year.


    And now we are nearing 1000 collections! Man that''s a lot really!


    With work and studies it was sure a lot of pressure but the PS andments kept the novel going.


    Now that''s Vol 1 is over, I would love to take a break for 2 days.


    Mainly to create a draft about how to proceed with Vol 2. The plot, the characters and so on...


    The vol 1 was mainly about character introduction and to build the foundation of the novel.


    Some might have also found it boring... idk.


    Welp this was my first time after all... Sometimes I stretched out a little too much.


    And thanks to you guys who pointed these ws out that I knew about it...


    So that was basically Vol 1, introduction about enemies for vol 2, about the cultivation, Kylo and his past, Kylo''s subordinates, his foundation and all...


    From volume 2 there will be fight scenes... which ig maybw y''all want. There will smut scenes which ig y''all definitely want....


    And the plot will thicken as well...


    Anyways the next chapter will be posted after two days break. The start of volume 2.


    Till then, cya guys, take care;)

 Chapter 172: Meanwhile-1(i)

    Chapter 172: Meanwhile-1(i)


    (Author Note:- 250 power stones in a week for 1 bonus chapter.


    350 power stones in a week for 2nd bonus chapter.


    400 power stones in a week for 3rd bonus chapter.)


    **********


    Far away somewhere in a dark ce, a muscr middle aged man was fighting three people, two of the same rank and one being higher than him who also seemed to be the leader.


    This dark ce was a closed ce and also a ce where energy was a scarcity.


    Even though he was fighting equally he was bound to lose if this kept going.


    Suddenly the spacews of the area fluctuated. This put a surprised expression on the three people''s face.


    After a moment an old man along with few other people entered.


    Looking at the old man the three people obviously panicked and the middle aged muscr man grinned.


    The old man didn''t say anything. He just joined his index and middle finger of his right hand and without any change of expression on his face, shed it towards one of the enemy.


    The enemy panicked seeing this but before he could take any action his entire body was divided into half.


    He died with a look of horror on his face.


    "H-h-how is this possible!? Weren''t you injured???"


    "H-how did you improve your cultivation base any further!?!?"


    One of the remaining enemy asked with a horrified expression on his face.


    The old man looked at him with a grin and said


    "Did you fools really think it was possible to harm me with your low level tricks?"


    "We were just keeping it level so that we could hide and grow stronger and take revenge in the future."


    Hearing this the person who seemed to be the leader of the trio asked with confusion


    "Since you guys were hiding, why are you now making such a shy entrance."


    "You will be discovered sooner orter and more and more people will be send after you."


    Hearing this the old man went silent for a minute before replying


    "Well, this is actually a top level secret information, but... well let me satisfy your curiosity..."


    Seeing the old man''s ''nasty'' grin the two gulped and immediately knew the situation was turning for worse.


    Without paying their change of expressions any mind the old man told them three words


    "He is alive."


    And the expressions of both the people''s changed. Even the muscr middle aged man''s expression changed drastically hearing this.


    They knew who ''he'' was. Knowing this information meant, now even god couldn''t save them.


    "Since it already came to this..." muttered one of the two remaining enemy who wasn''t the leader.


    The energy gathering inside his body started gathering at a terrifying speed.


    Seeing this the old man disappeared from the original ce and appeared right before him.


    Before the man or the leader could do anything, the old man pointed his finger at his belly and the man sted in a wall before he fainted.


    "Can''t let you ruin our n~"


    The old man then looked at the remaining enemy and shed towards his dantian as well.


    This time though the enemy who was also the leader was prepared and he sacrificed a treasure to cancel out the attack.


    The old was surprised but that''s it. He immediately disappeared and kicked the leader from behind.


    The leader knew the old man was behind but he was a second slow at reacting.


    He created a shield out of his domain in order to reduce the damage but the shield didn''t evenst a second.


    This truly surprised the leader for he knew how strong the shield was.


    If one wanted an idea, then the leader of the trio was an immortal.


    To st a shield created by an immortal with just a seemingly normal kick, this just showed how strong the old man was!


    His kick eventuallynded on the hands of the leader which he used to guard his chest.


    *crack* *crack*


    The bones of the enemy leader cracked but he didn''t care about it.


    He stared at the old man with bloodshot eyes and said


    "Even if you get strong, you are just alone! Only you are healed! Everyone of you is gravely injured!"


    "How can you fight alone against ''Union''?!"


    "Nichs Dumas, the offer of Her Imperial Majesty is still open for you."


    "Why are you still living in delusion?"


    "The Devil Emperor is long dead. Even if you healed yourself and broke through, so what?"


    "The Devil Empire''s remnants are being hunted by not just ''Union''."


    "How long can you survive with your mere strength?"


    The ce went eerily silent. The aura of the old man who seemed to be having fun changed drastically.


    The spacews started trembling and even the people who came with him started shivering after experiencing the killing intent.


    "Hahahahaha"


    Though a wildughter broke the silence that resounded through the entire void before Nichs looked at the immortal level leader in disdain.


    "All the cowards bunched together and attacked His Imperial Majesty and even still wasn''t able to kill him."


    "Just thinking of this makes me so angry, I want to torture the hell out of you guys."


    Seeing the immortal level leader''s face going pale, Nichs shook his head before continuing


    "Don''t worry, even though you''re a small fry to me and as much as I want to kill you, you''re still a immortal level warrior and one of the leader send by the ''Seductive Witch''."


    "What do you think will happen to the ''Seductive Witch'' once a leader under her is publically executed?"


    Seeing Nichs'' grin the leader''s face became even paler.


    He knew, if he was publically executed, the ''Seductive Witch'' will lose authority in the Union.


    And the immortal leader''s entire family, friends and rtives will be annihted just to appease her anger.


    Nichs said nothing and shed his fingers towards the enemy who was obviously in a state of confusion and panic.


    The gray colored qi shed his dantian and he was immediately crippled.


    And like that the world lost another immortal!


    **********

 Chapter 173: Meanwhile-1(ii)

    Chapter 173: Meanwhile-1(ii)


    (Author Note:- 250 power stones in a week for 1 bonus chapter.


    350 power stones in a week for 2nd bonus chapter.


    400 power stones in a week for 3rd bonus chapter.)


    **********


    The burly middle aged man who was fighting with the three immediately went to Nichs the moment the trio was annihted.


    Looking at the muscr man''s anxiety, Nichs chuckled and said


    "Calm down, Yishan. What you heard is true."


    "R-r-r-really?? K-Kylo is alive????"


    The burly middle aged man, Bai Yishan''s eyes widened with surprise.


    It was only when there were few close people that they would call Kylo by his name.


    In front of others they would still call him with respect as ''His Imperial Majesty'' like Nichs did before.


    Even though Bai Yishan''s eyes became red and seemed like he was about to cry, he withheld it.


    He startedughing loudly for few minutes


    "Good! Good! Good! That''s my little brother. I knew he couldn''t die so easily. Hahahahahahahaha."


    Nichs knew that even though Bai Yishan never showed it on his face, he was the one who was saddest when they heard Kylo''s reincarnation failed.


    He started calming down after few minutes.


    He then frowned and asked a seemingly important question


    "How did you know he was alive?"


    Nichs smiled hearing this and looked at the people he came with.


    He immediately called a calm looking man who looked to be in histe twenties.


    His facial features along with everyone else he came with slowly changed. He was in disguise!


    If it was before he would have easily seen through the disguise.


    But now he was injured and his cultivation level was lower than the young man. It was impossible to see through the disguise.


    After a moment although the young man still looked to be in histe twenties, he was much more handsome now.


    His hair color, eye''s color everything changed.


    Seeing this Bai Yishan''s eyes widened in surprise.


    "Y-y-y-you guys are alive!?" Bai Yishan asked in his naturally heavy voice.


    These guys were none other than Kylo''s subordinates as well who fought for the Empire with their lives on line.


    A year after Kylo disappeared, these guys disappeared as well.


    The world assumed these people were dead, since they never made any appearance.


    After all everyone in the war were gravely injured, as the immortal level enemy had said before.


    Some were poisoned, some were crippled, some were internally injured and so on.


    So everyone assumed them as dead.


    And now they suddenly appeared with Nichs, what does this mean?


    The calm looking man, who was called upon by the old man smiled and said


    "It''s good to see you Eldest brother."


    Seeing him, Bai Yishan simply patted his shoulder heavily before saying


    "It''s good to see you too, Zhongyue."


    Yes this calm looking man was none other than Yan Zhongyue.


    "Zhongyue never died." The old man smiled looking at them and continued


    "He just faded away from the surface to look for the scatteredrades and also to recover slowly from injury."


    "He just applied what we taught him since young."


    Looking at Bai Yishan''s confused eyes, Nichs suppressed his urge tough and continued


    "Deceive your friends to deceive your enemies."


    "Don''t look like that. Even I was surprised. Hadn''t he came today personally, I wouldn''t had known he was still alive."


    The old manughed looking at Bai Yishan who was staring at Yan Zhongyue in disbelief.


    Especially seeing his injuries were really almost recovered.


    It seemed what they taught him since young age truly paid off.


    "That was why I was alsote toe for the aid."


    Indeed, Bai Yishan was here just to hold the trio back.


    He was waiting for Nichs Dumas toe and kill them.


    But Nichs waste because of Yan Zhongyue and other people''s appearance.


    And it was then something suddenly clicked him when Bai Yishan turned to Yan Zhongyue and asked


    "You... felt Kylo right?"


    Yan Zhongyue smiled and nodded before replying


    "The {Soul Contract} I have with Big Brother Kylo is still active."


    Bai Yishan couldn''t help but gasp in surprise before asking


    "Then why didn''t you feel it till now?"


    "Maybe because he was reincarnated right now? Or maybe because he was in some other space which blocked our contract?"


    Yan Zhongyue replied immediately since he also thought of this before.


    "Then... Can you contact him?" asked Bai Yishan hopefully.


    After all one of the advantages of having a {Soul Contract} was they couldmunicate telepathically.


    But he was bound to be disappointed. Yan Zhongyue shook his head and said


    "He is somewhere very faw away and maybe Big Brother''s cultivation level is too low right now tomunicate with us."


    Bai Yishan sighed in disappointment before looking at Nichs and asking


    "So... Are you serious?"


    "About what?" asked the old man with a perplexed look.


    "About executing them publically. After all that will be directly dering war against Union."


    "And even though I don''t want to say it... with our power... we can''t stand against the full brunt of the Union."


    Hearing this Yan Zhongyue smiled and said


    "We have made many ns. Even though our strategist team was include, one of them is still alive."


    And after a second Nichs continued


    "Also you should remember this execution is not for Union."


    "But for ourrades who are spread all over the world."


    "To let them know it''s time to rise again!" Nichs said with a cold look on his face.


    "Let them recover fast and unite with others as soon as possible."


    "After all we wouldn''t want to give Kylo such a rundown ce once he re unites with us right?" he grinned.


    "Yes we have to give Big Brother a big surprise in our reunion."


    Yan Zhongyue quipped from the side in support of Nichs Dumas as well.


    Everyone chuckled hearing Nichs'' and Yan Zhongyue''s words and nodded in agreement.


    **********

 Chapter 174: Title at the end

    Chapter 174: Title at the end


    (Author Note:- 250 power stones in a week for 1 bonus chapter.


    350 power stones in a week for 2nd bonus chapter.


    400 power stones in a week for 3rd bonus chapter.)


    **********


    Looking at three country toppling beauties exiting from the void crack Kylo was bbergasted.


    Kylo could sense that all three of them were heavily injured.


    Yet they still gave the aloof aura which would make most of the people hesitate to approach them.


    Kylo stood in silence with myriads of emotions swirling inside his heart.


    They all stood in silence for almost a minute when it was finally broken by the silver haired beautifuldy.


    "M-master, i-is that y-you?"


    Hearing the familiar call, a warm smile spread on his face seeing the blue eyed girl seeing him in disbelief.


    Spreading his arms he said


    "It''s indeed me, Ana."


    And she immediately jumped on him and hugged his chest tightly


    From low voiced sobs Kylo could eventually hear her crying like a child.


    The silver haireddy whom Kylo called Ana was none other than Anastasia.


    The other twodies who came with Anastasia also jumped and hugged him tightly.


    Kylo didn''t say anything and just hugged them tightly while caressing their hair to calm them down.


    It would be a lie to say Kylo wasn''t happy. Was it a coincidence for them to be here?


    Or was it all just a part of the nasty Seer''s n?


    Kylo doesn''t know it, but for now he doesn''t want to know it.


    He was extremely worried about his subordinates, maids and concubines the entire time.


    From the first time he arrived here, he was worried about them.


    And there hardly went a week where he didn''t think of them.


    Especially since he spent more than 2 years inside the Altar Staircases.


    He was especially worried about Anastasia after he got the body.


    It was because, after he got the body, he saw that he got his blue eyes back.


    That meant his Physique was back!


    In his previous life, due to the maniac researchers'' lord''s interest, his Physique was taken away by them in his childhood.


    Later he killed hundreds of their people and escaped with Bai Yishan.


    And Bai Yishan took everything valuable from theb before exiting and burning the entire building.


    Kylo took Bai Yishan''s offer and stayed in his n to train for more than a decade before going out again.


    Yes he never got out from Bai n''s area of ruling during this period except one time.


    During this decade when Kylo stayed and trained inside the n, once his strength reached a certain level, Bai Yishan gave him back his physique.


    At that time Kylo was extremely surprised and delighted to see his precious blue eyes back, but the joyous asion didn''tst long.


    To his dismay, Kylo found out that he couldn''t merge back with his physique no matter what he did.


    It was said that any intelligent being could merge with a devil''s physique, once the physique ispletely removed from their body of course.


    Kylo, knowing this, tried gifting his eye physique to Bai Yishan to thank him.


    After all, he was his live saviour. And also his ally.


    But to his surprise not just Bai Yishan, but no one in the upper echelon in the Bai n could merge with the physique.


    Even his ''omnipotent'' Odachi couldn''t help him at that time.


    And as one would expect he was extremely depressed.


    It was also during this depressed period that he came across a certain average looking maid in the Bai n.


    And the moment he passed by the maid, the ''eyes'' stored inside his spatial ring shone brightly.


    Kylo immediately came into contact with the maid and he got to know that the maid was extremelypatible with his physique.


    But he was reluctant to hand over his precious physique to some unknown maid.


    It was at this time he got to know about {Soul Contract} from his Odachi.


    And after getting permission from Bai Yishan to take a maid from his n, Kylo quickly made a soul contract with the maid.


    He then handed over the physique to the maid which changed her appearancepletely.


    And on her request he even gave her a new name. And that was when Anastasia was ''born''. (A/N1)


    Anastasia was Kylo''s firstdypanion, first real subordinate, and first maid.


    In a sense Anastasia was extremely special to Kylo.


    And when Kylo got his body back along with hid physique, he was extremely worried about Anastasia.


    Now that he saw she was fine aside from the injuries, he was extremely relieved inwardly.


    "It''s good to see you all once again..."


    Kylo continued doing his best to calm them down by talking to them in gentle and soothing voice.


    Twodies in his chest continued crying while onedy just hugged his hand tightly.


    After few minutes when they finally calmed down a little, Kylo sensed a lot of strong aurasing towards this ce.


    These presences were all True Supremo and above.


    [Maybe the end of lightning got them their courage back.]


    That lightning was pretty scary. It shook the entire continent and darkened the world after all.


    Though it was because of collision with Kylo''s attacks, it still affected the entire world!


    He quickly said to them "Let''s go somewhere else."


    And he started flying immediately, leading them towards where Avery and others were.


    **********


    (TITLE:- Reunion-1)


    (Author Note 1:- The name Anastasia is from Greek origin meaning Resurrection.)

 Chapter 175: Reunion-2(i)

    Chapter 175: Reunion-2(i)


    (Author Note:- 250 power stones in a week for 1 bonus chapter.


    350 power stones in a week for 2nd bonus chapter.


    400 power stones in a week for 3rd bonus chapter.)


    **********


    Few thousand miles away after departing, Kylo finally reached the gathering spot.


    By now the dark blue haireddy beside Anastasia was carrying anotherdy on her back.


    It seemed all her spirit was absorbed the moment she met Kylo.


    She finally dropped her guard and fainted. She was always on guard wherever she went.


    She never gave herself a rest forst few years. It was only after she met Kylo that she felt a sense of security and gave up.


    Kylo checked her internal injuries and found they weren''t life threatening... atleast for now.


    On their way here, Kylo found out that meeting them was coincidence yet not a coincidence.


    Anastasia was only few hundred miles away from the void crack inside the Void Battleground when she sensed Kylo''s {Soul Contract}.


    As it was guessed by Yan Zhongyue, they couldn''t sense Kylo''s {Soul Contract} because Kylo was struck inside Heavenly Grotto.


    Now that Kylo came out from there, they could sense him once again, and that was the case with Anastasia as well.


    She followed her feelings and soon found a void crack.


    Without any hesitation they jumped in the crack and they found Kylo flying with a beautiful sword in his hand looking at them.


    That was this was not entirely coincidental since Anastasia found the crack.


    Yet it was coincidental for them to be just few hundred miles around the void crack.


    Anyways this was a very good news for him. Atleast his worries about Anastasia could now be forgotten.


    Kylo entered a green colored manor. There was nothing in the surrounding except for the manor.


    This manor wasn''t here from the beginning. This was created by Lena when Kylo send her back.


    Looking at Kylo approaching them Avery and others stepped forward.


    "Wee back Mast--"


    Avery''s joyous smile immediately vanished seeing three heavenly beauties standing with master.


    She grumbled even more seeing how they looked at their master with affectionate eyes.


    [Wasn''t Master in a fight? A life threatening dangerous battle??]


    [Wasn''t he fighting that frightening Death Tribtion?? How did hee back withdies???]


    Avery and Selena both had same question whirling inside their brain.


    Even Nigel, who mostly remained apathetic, was surprised; one could imagine how much of a surprise Avery got.


    "Master, they are?" Avery asked cautiously.


    "This is Anastasia. She is also the first maid I took under my banner."


    Pointing towards Anastasia, Kylo replied with a smile and introduced her to everyone.


    Listening to his introduction, Anastasia nodder and gave a beautiful smile to everyone while Avery grumbled even more inwardly.


    After all she was weirdly proud of the fact that she was the first maid Kylo ever had.


    She knew about Kylo''s past but it might be she never registered the fact of Kylo being an emperor and he could have more maids.


    Kylo then pointed towards the dark blue haired girl who was still carrying the unconciousdy and said


    "She is Rosalyn. And she is my first concubine."


    Yes the dark blue haireddy was none other than Rosalyn.


    And hearing this Avery grumbled even more.


    [Is this the reward for crossing {Death Tribtion}] Averyined inwardly.


    Rosalyn was also a lot special to Kylo in many ways simr to Anastasia.


    Kylo only started taking concubines after he ascended as an Emperor.


    Initially Kylo wanted to take Anastasia as his first concubine since she was with him from the very beginning.


    But she rejected him, saying she just wanted to be his maid forever.


    And so he took Rosalyn. What rtionship Kylo started for mutual benefits furthered a lot more in the future.


    The reason for Kylo''s rapid sess in his middle ages was mainly because of Rosalyn.


    It was few weeks after they parted from the lodge that she made her mind to help Kylo seriously.


    Naturally it was also because her ex- husband Evian''s treatment got worse and worse in those weeks.


    But even if Evian rejected her, she still had considerable control over the kingdom.


    After all it was because of her that Evian was able to seed the throne.


    It was just that she always stood behind her husband and helped him in shadows so as to not steal the limelight.


    After all Evian valued his face a lot. And it could be seen from how he ordered Kylo to kneel down in front of everyone in the auction.


    Well, it was not just Evian but almost everyone in the upper ss.


    Anyways all that came to an end when she secretly used her family''s sources to slowly weaken the control of Evian over the kingdom.


    One should not forget even before marrying, Rosalyn herself was pretty famous because of her talents and intelligence.


    Be it her wits or her talents as a practitioner, Rosalyn was way above the masses.


    And that was also the reason even after she got married she still had considerable say in her family matters.


    Not to mention she was the strongest kingdom''s queen.


    She used her family''s forces to slowly control the kingdom.


    The ministers, the generals, and other important figures of the kingdom slowly came under Rosalyn''s camp.


    It was also because at that time, Kylo''s subordinates started running rampant more than ever in his kingdom.


    In the end, unable to take the pressure and the threat of his life, he decided to flee.


    Yes, he fled along with few of his subordinates, leaving the entire kingdom for Rosalyn.


    She sessfully ascended and became the Queen of the Kingdom.


    This shocked many in the world. And thus she also came to be known as the ''ck Hearted Queen''.


    **********

 Chapter 176: Reunion-2(ii)

    Chapter 176: Reunion-2(ii)


    (Author Note:- 250 power stones in a week for 1 bonus chapter.


    350 power stones in a week for 2nd bonus chapter.


    400 power stones in a week for 3rd bonus chapter.)


    **********


    But it didn''t just end there. No she didn''t let it end there.


    After sessfully ascending and stabilizing the kingdom, she quickly used the kingdom''s forces to attack her own ''family''.


    Caught off-guard the family suffered heavy losses. After all that was the strongest kingdom for a reason.


    This might actually be the first time she was acting for her own sake.


    But she decided to act selfishly for once. Till date everything had been decided for her.


    The sect she joins, the cultivation style she should follow and even her marriage, everything had been decided.


    But now she decided to do what she wanted to do.


    She might have sessfully made her family suffer, but no matter what the family wasn''t so weak that they wouldpletely fall apart just from a single attack of a kingdom.


    After all they were able to influence the king to chance the crowned prince with their power.


    And Rosalyn knew it very well.


    So she decisively asked 4 more kingdom''s help.


    She knew she wouldn''t get the entire family''s wealth and connection if she asked their help.


    But something was better than nothing.


    And that was how the entire family of her slowly was finished.


    She got only 60% of the family''s wealth and connections. While the rest 4 got the remaining 40%.


    Her kingdom''s strength grew to the point even the average empires had to be cautious.


    But that was still not the end.


    In just one year she stabilized the kingdom with instantly quelling and massacring any rebels.


    And then she attacked all the neighbouring kingdoms instantly conquering those kingdoms and increasing her influence further.


    It was at this point the continent knew a war was imminent.


    No one would sit and watch a kingdom increasing its power like Rosalyn''s.


    After all everyone started as a kingdom, and in just few years she got way ahead of them.


    Within rising tensions many kingdoms and smaller powers and even few empires coborated to instantly kill Rosalyn''s kingdom.


    No matter how strong she grew, she wouldn''t be able face the onught of so many powers.


    After all she, to them, was just a fat sheep, ready to be ughtered by them.


    But it was then Kylo and his party came to her kingdom.


    Of course these were all nned by all of them.


    They all came to the kingdom knowing that was the best moment.


    And even if it seemed there were only few people in his group, one shouldn''t really underestimate them.


    Bai Yishan''s Bai n was one of the high ranked n in the world.


    It was a 6 star ranked n, one that can bepared to the top notch empires.


    Nichs Dumas'' connection spread across the world.


    Many strong wandering cultivators woulde at a moment''s notice.


    And simrly Kylo had many other connections.


    It was to the point even Dynasties and above 6 star powers started taking notice of the situation.


    The world was in a stalemate!


    Kylo''s intervention made the matter worse!! The situation led from a small war between kingdoms to a war that could embroil the entire world.


    It was also at this point the previous Devil Emperor lend Kylo a hand.


    And it was also at this point Rosalyn gave Kylo the entire power she had!


    Yes she gave up the big kingdom she painstakingly built to Kylo!


    This stunned the entire world!


    It was because till now even if Kylo was a notorious fellow who caused headache for various powers, he still didn''t had a location that could be called as ''Headquarters''.


    The group of people had no where to return to except Bai n.


    Till then he just used to cause trouble and flee from one continent to another.


    But now was not the case! He had army and an armament!


    The armament, that even high ranked powers are jealous of.


    It was also the first time that Kylo truly rose above the surface!


    And his rise was so dazzling that everyone shuddered!


    He rose as the king when the entire world seemed was about to go on war.


    But then again, it was also because of him that the entire world seemed to go on a war!


    It was because of this reason he made Rosalyn his first concubine the moment Anastasia refused.


    It was not like Kylo hadn''t been with other women.


    From high ranked sect leaders to imperial princesses to influential high ranked mages to renowned family''s young mistresses, he had been with countless women till then.


    But it was Rosalyn who dared to show her rtionship with Kylo to the world.


    That means she was ready to face death with Kylo


    To give up everything you gained in a single moment without hesitation!


    To be ready to face death for him, no matter who it was, they would be moved!


    The ''ck Hearted Queen'' to the world seemed just like a maiden in love for Kylo.


    Though she doesn''t show much on the surface, her actions were more than enough!


    Remembering the events Kylo shed a smile towards Rosalyn who gave a beautiful smile in return.


    **********


    (Author Rants:- An announcement in the creator''s note below.)

 Chapter 177: Reunion-3(i)

    Chapter 177: Reunion-3(i)


    (Author Note:- 250 power stones in a week for 1 bonus chapter.


    350 power stones in a week for 2nd bonus chapter.


    400 power stones in a week for 3rd bonus chapter.)


    **********


    "As for her, she is also my concubine.... Well we will introduce her when she wakes up."


    Pointing towards the unconciousdy Kylo said to the group.


    He then introduced Avery and everyone in the group to the ''neers''.


    Seeing this Elena came forward voluntarily and gave a courtesy bow.


    She knew thesedies had far more importance than them in Kylo''s heart.


    They had proven themselves to be worthy of Kylo.


    Aftermon greetings she turned towards Kylo and said


    "Master, I havepleted the job."


    Looking at Elena who was gazing at another direction in the masion, Kylo nodded and said


    "Give me sometime, I willebackter."


    Elena bowed slightly before leaving the room with others leaving only the ''neers''.


    Anastasia once again jumped on her master seeing there was no one except Rosalyn in this ce.


    "Master... Master..."


    She rubbed her cheeks on his chest continuously while sniffing like a cat and calling out to Kylo.


    Rosalyn didn''t interfere Anastasia''s reunion.


    Seeing this Kylo smiled wryly before patting her head to calm her down.


    He knew even though they both calmed down, they were still a bit anxious.


    After all it''s been only less than an hour since they met again.


    It was only after few minutes did Anastasia leave Kylo.


    Seeing this Rosalyn walked forward, wrapped her hands around Kylo''s neck and pulled him for a kiss.


    Knowing what she wanted, Kylo wrapped his hand around her waist while his other hand supported her head.


    "Eeeeehhhhhh, this is cheating!!!"


    Anastasia on the sideined like a child after seeing Rosalyn pulling in Kylo for a deep kiss.


    Kylo parted his lips from Rosalyn''s and smiled seeing herining.


    He then pulled her, who was standing on the side, for a kiss as well after which she nodded with a satisfied expression on her face.


    He then squatted to check the unconciousdy''s condition once again, which seemed fine for now.


    Kylo squinted his eyes and asked


    "What happened to you guys? Is it because of war... or something else??"


    "... It''s war." Rosalyn sighed and answered.


    "But didn''t the war end back then??" Kylo had a frown on his face.


    Hearing this, Rosalyn let out another sigh before exining the situation to Kylo.


    "Well, this is a long story." Kylo nodded indicating her to continue.


    "You should know immortals have a chance of rebirth, right?"


    Kylo nodded in agreement. It was true after all.


    Depending on the level of Immortality they could wish for rebirth even if they ''die''.


    The high level immortals could even reborn more than once if they want to with their memories intact even if they die.


    After all there is a reason why they are called immortals! She then continued


    "But you were in a state, where even if you died, you wouldn''t be able to reincarnate."


    "...Is it because I was hurt by ''Seductive Witch''?" asked Kylo after a pause of few seconds.


    Rosalyn nodded.


    "Yes, after all she used the power of world tree. And you weren''t a Perfect Immortal yet."


    "That is why your soul was hurt. We were almost sure your soul will bepletely obliterated and will not give a chance of rebirth."


    After all every level of Immortality had intricacies and benefits of its own.


    "Well, Master wouldn''t remember much about the kingdom since you were in a state ofatose."


    It was Anastasia who interrupted Rosalyn and said thest sentence.


    Indeed he was ina. But that was notplete truth.


    He could hear people in the surrounding and that was also why he vaguely knew about Empire''s condition.


    Though he wouldn''t say anything about that.


    Rosalyn nodded at Anastasia''s statement and continued


    "You were ina for 15 years. Your lifeline seemed it was about to end."


    "And on top of that the empire seemed really unstable. After all you were the thread that was tying all the powers in our empire together."


    "And with you not appearing in public for years... You could imagine right?"


    Kylo nodded at Rosalyn. After all his kingdom really held a lot of power, a reason why even dynasties and above level 6 powers were scared.


    "It was then, Mei Yuxian came to us with a Formation Map."


    Now this truly surprised Kylo. Hearing Mei Yuxianing to help them was really a big surprise to him.


    After all Mei Yuxian was none other than ''Holy Emperor Tang''s'' Legal wife.


    An Emperor might have countless maid, uncountable concubines but only have one wife!


    The Empress!


    Rosalyn smirked seeing Kylo''s surprised expression.


    "What are you so surprised for. Wasn''t it because of you that she came to us risking her and her family''s life."


    "Yep, master is a big pervert. Master shouldn''t be surprised."


    Anastasia nodded her head in agreement with a serious face.


    Kylo flicked her head and said


    "What are you calling your Master?"


    She justughed and stuck out her tongue cutely.


    But Kylo was truly surprised. He didn''t imagine he affected her life so much.


    He knew he made her fall for him but this was still unexpected for him.


    Because he came in contact with her only to have a snitch inside the enemy camp.


    [And also because she was beautiful...] Kylo thought and then smiled wryly inwardly thinking further


    [But the way she said to me all her secrets in the end... That should have given me a hint. *sigh*]


    He thought many other things about her but that''s for another time.


    Rosalyn shook her head seeing Kylo and Anastasia before continuing


    "She said that formation map is a one time use and could be used to heal youpletely and help you reincarnate."


    "Hoh... There''s such an item?" Kylo was genuinely stunned with such a miraculous item.


    Rosalyn shook her head and said


    "How could it be so easy to find such items... That was one of the empire''s treasure."


    "She said they had three such simr maps, one of which she gave to you."


    Now the word surprise wasn''t enough to describe Kylo''s mood.


    She truly risked her and her family''s life by stealing her husband''s empire treasure.


    Initially Kylo thought Rosalyn was just exaggerating.


    Only now he understood, she actually undermined her situation.


    "But... things never go as nned." Rosalyn started the next half of the story.


    **********


    (Author Rants:- Kylo went intoa after a year of injury. In 1st chapter it was mentioned Kylo died 16 years after injury.


    That means he went intoa after a year the war was over.)

 Chapter 178: Reunion-3(ii)

    Chapter 178: Reunion-3(ii)


    (Author Note:- 250 power stones in a week for 1 bonus chapter.


    350 power stones in a week for 2nd bonus chapter.


    400 power stones in a week for 3rd bonus chapter.)


    **********


    "But... things never go as nned." Rosalyn started the next half of the story.


    "I don''t know, maybe something was wrong with the map or for some other reason youpletely vanished from our world."


    "We thought you sessfully reincarnated."


    Rosa''s expression became extremely solemn at this point.


    "But no one could feel the connection of {Soul Contract} with you."


    "We searched for you for months but to no avail. We couldn''t find you anywhere."


    Her expression along with the maid beside her became darker.


    "Wait a minute you said months?? How much time has passed since you all activated that Formation?"


    It was at this point Kylo realized something and asked his doubt.


    After all he thought he was reincarnated the moment the formation was activated.


    But based on what Rosalyn said that was not the case.


    And indeed Rosalyn confirmed Kylo''s guess.


    "It''s been around 7-8 years..."


    Kylo frowned upon hearing this.


    This could mean either there is a time difference between his old and this new world.


    Or his reincarnation was truly dyed.


    But based on power levels of both the worlds, Kylo knew his old and new world shouldn''t have much of a difference.


    That means both thes have simr distance from the cluster of the energy that is located in the middle of the universe.


    That means...


    [My reincarnation was dyed... Maybe the seer''s doing... But why?... Let''s not be hasty with the conclusion.]


    Kylo shook his head internally knowing these were just useless for now.


    Rosalyn continued after seeing Kylo''s expression clearing a bit.


    "Anyways, the news about your ''death'' was somehow leaked. That did nothing but increas the instability of the empire."


    "And it was not just that. You should know your presence was the thing that kept all the powers at bay."


    "And it was also your presence that kept the empire united."


    Kylo nodded in agreement. After all no one knew it better than him how many powerful forces and individuals were residing in his empire just because of him.


    Even though he was ina, his presence alone was enough to continue the stalemate for 15 years!


    That should show how powerful he was! That was his charm and charisma!


    But his disappearance started the mayhem.


    Rosalyn sighed sadly remembering the past.


    "The first one to cause the mayhem was the external forces but the internal ones."


    "Many powers wanting the share of the empire started rebelling."


    "Even though we continued to quell the rebel but the abnormality was noticed by our enemies."


    "After somehow confirming your disappearance, all our enemies formed a truce and started hunting down everyone rted to you."


    "They even formed into a single organisation called Union."


    Kylo''s eyes gradually turned cold after hearing more and more information.


    "Do you know... if any insider... betrayed us?"


    By insider he meant the inner circle, people like Nichs, Bai Yishan and simrly many more who could be trusted.


    After all he previously came to the conclusion no one betrayed after confirming the presence of the seer.


    But now seeing there is a possibility of betrayal, he couldn''t help but be nervous a little.


    It was Anastasia this time who shook her head and replied


    "Don''t worry, no one whom you could fully trust betrayed you."


    Kylo let out a sigh of relief. But this reply from her also meant many people who weren''t in inner circle betrayed him.


    Kylo shook his head and didn''t continue to think about them.


    After all they viewed him as tool to gain power and simrly they were just tools to him as well.


    He thought of another thing as his eyes hardened and asked


    "Did anyone... die?"


    Rosalyn, after pausing for a second, nodded her head. Kylo gripped his hand tightly.


    He knew Rosalyn would understand he will only talk about people who were really close to him and not some ''outsiders''.


    Rosalyn didn''t keep him in suspense for long and replied


    "When you were at war, millions died. But after your disappearance billions died."


    She looked into his eyes and continued "Many people switched sides and hunted us."


    "The situation grew worse for us. And more favourable for the Union."


    Rosalyn stopped for a moment to let Kylo digest the information. But Anastasia interrupted it once again


    "In fact we would have already died if not for the Bai n."


    Kylo''s eyes widened and his heart started thumping nervously when he heard about the Bai n.


    Bai n was very special to him.


    They were the ones who saved from the ''Hell'' in his childhood.


    They were the ones whom he grew up with in his youth.


    They were the ones who gave him the resources required for cultivation.


    They were the one who taught him everything required to travel around the world.


    He couldn''t help but gulp nervously and ask


    "Then... what about... Bai n?"


    Anastasia''s eyes couldn''t be gloomier. Rosalyn at the side sighed lightly when Anastasia replied


    "Almost... the entire Bai n was annihted."


    "They fought and retaliated till the end. Now... except for few members no one is alive."


    Kylo closed his eyes. His heart seemed to have stop for a moment.


    The temperature of the surroundings dropped drastically.


    Something seemed to have snap inside him. When he opened his eyes there was no warmth in it.


    His eyes were so cold it seemed as if even a volcano would freeze from just a look.


    The killing intent emitting from his body made not just Rosalyn and Anastasia but even those waiting outside also shudder.


    Avery and the others couldn''t help but take a look at the door and imagine just what the hell was going on.


    Even the calm Elena and Nigel couldn''t help but tremble after experiencing the killing intent.


    And this was not even directed at them.


    Heck even the unconciousdyying beside Anastasia seemed to tremble upon feeling the killing intent.


    She was unconcious for god''s sake!


    This was the full release of his killing intent! Not once after arriving in this world did he release his full killing intent.


    But now he couldn''t control it this time. After hearing the Bai n''s annihtion he couldn''t keep the killing intent under his control.


    This was the killing intent who killed not hundreds of thousands or millions, but billions!


    Yes billions!!!


    The killing intent slowly spread through the surrounding area outside the manor.


    Even the people staying nearby could feel a chill!


    That''s how scary his killing intent is!!


    He didn''t open his mouth but the look in his eyes said everything.


    The twodies in front of him couldn''t help but gulp seeing Kylo like this.


    It was at this time both Anastasia and Rosalyn knew, the moment Kylo returned will be the time the world will fall into true chaos!


    ***********

 Chapter 179: Reunion-4(i)

    Chapter 179: Reunion-4(i)


    (Author Note:- 250 power stones in a week for 1 bonus chapter.


    350 power stones in a week for 2nd bonus chapter.


    400 power stones in a week for 3rd bonus chapter.)


    **********


    It took more than ten minutes for Kylo''s killing intent to vanish.


    Later Anastasia asked why she wasn''t able to feel the {Soul Contract} before today.


    Kylo exined his situation to both of them.


    Shock wasn''t enough to describe their emotion.


    After all a living being suddenly turning into a weapon spirit would be a shocker for anyone.


    In fact it would be weird if anyone epted the situation calmly.


    They were inside the room for two hours and continued to chat when suddenly the unconciousdy''s eyes trembled.


    It seemed she was about to wake up soon.


    Seeing this Anastasia and Rosalyn got out of the room to give Kylo and the unconciousdy some time to catch up with each other.


    And also to get to know more about Kylo''s new subordinates.


    Kylo smiled upon hearing this.


    Even though few minutes passed since Anastasia and Rosalyn got out of the room, thedy didn''t wake up.


    Instead she continued to wriggle and frown as if she was in pain.


    Kylo stood still, knowing it was the poison inside her that was acting up once again.


    He got to know this poison was because of someone important to her backstabbed at thest moment.


    The devil racked his brains to find a method to cure this woman.


    In fact Kylo has a method to instantly cure her, but he doesn''t want to use that method.


    He extracted primordial Qi from the crystals inside the world in his dantian to temporarily relieve her of pain.


    Kylo also used simr method to suppress the poison inside Nigel when they first met. (A/N1)


    At that time instead of crystals, he used Primordial Qi itself, since then he was able to manipte it freely inside the Heavenly Grotto.


    After 5 minutes she stopped frowning. After few more minutes she stopped wriggling.


    The pain seemed to slowly alleviate as the primordial qi suppressed the poison.


    She slowly opened her big purple eyes.


    She immediately sat up and looked around only to see an extremely handsome man looking at her with his beautiful purple eyes.


    Her mouth remained wide open seeing the familiar face that she always dreamt of for the past years.


    "K-Kylo?" She stretched her hands to touch him.


    She touched his hands, his body, his fingers, his face, everything as if to check if he was the real deal.


    Kylo didn''t say anything. He just hugged her tightly.


    "I-is that r-r-r-really you?"


    Thedy still seemed to be in a state of disbelief.


    "Yes sweetheart, it''s really me."


    He slowly whispered in her ears to make her ept the reality.


    "T-then, weing out of the Void Battleground... and meeting wasn''t a dream?"


    "...No, that wasn''t a dream."


    "You are... really alive....?"


    "Yes, I am."


    "Really?"


    "Yes."


    *sob* *sob*


    It didn''t take her long to hug his chest tightly and start crying silently.


    Eventually she started wailing out loud.


    Kylo''s clothes became wet but he didn''t care. He continued hugging and caressing thedy


    Her delicate face was filled with tears. Anyone who saw this scene would feel like hugging andforting thedy.


    Kylo knew that unlike Anastasia and Rosalyn, she wasn''t that strong.


    No, as a warrior she was strong. But her heart wasn''t.


    In fact her life waspletely messed up by Kylo.


    She was someone who really shouldn''t had any intersection with someone like Kylo in previous life.


    They both lived in apletely different world.


    Not just because of the background, but also because of their personalities.


    She was someone extremely pure. She didn''t knew anything dark about the world.


    To her as long as you are good to others, others will be good to you.


    And Kylo took advantage of her personality of this.


    He initially got involved with her because he wanted few things which only she could provide.


    This was exactly before the auction took ce. She was auction housemaster''s daughter Agnes. (A/N2)


    He came in contact with her because he wanted huge amount of wealth, resources and information.


    And she being the daughter of the richest family in the continent was the best target for the devil.


    And for someone like Kylo, who had already been with hundreds of women by then, making her fall for him wasn''t anything difficult.


    In fact, to make it foolproof, he even used the strategist of his group for help. (A/N3)


    He never nned to contact with her after the incident.


    In other words he nned to abandon her immediately after getting out of the auction.


    Many would see this as cold hearted and evil.


    But to Kylo at that time who just pursued strength, this was the right choice.


    Also everyone who travelled with him were also not the ones who would drag him down.


    If he took Agnes with her at that time, he assumed he would he would fall in a bad situation.


    After all the first one to oppose would be Agnes'' father, the Auction House Master back then.


    Putting on a lucious bounty on their head would just attract more unwanted attention than he wanted.


    And even if they fought, she would never kill anyone at that time. That was how pure she was!


    In fact that remains true till this date. That is also the reason he never nned on seeing her.


    And true to his words, after that time he never contacted her for years.


    But things don''t go as nned. Fate always works in mysterious ways.


    He had to contact her once again since he needed help.


    **********


    (Author Rants:- Please read today''s Creator''s Thoughts.)


    (Author Note 1:- In case you guys forgot this happened in chapter 36.


    Author Note 2:- Agnes derived from Greek origin meaning Holy/Pure.


    Author Note 3:- Again, if you guys forgot this was mentioned in chapter 47)

 Chapter 180: BONUS CHAP: Reunion-4(ii)

    Chapter 180: BONUS CHAP: Reunion-4(ii)


    (Author Note:- 250 power stones in a week for 1 bonus chapter.


    350 power stones in a week for 2nd bonus chapter.


    400 power stones in a week for 3rd bonus chapter.)


    **********


    It was during the time he was about to ascend the throne as the King of Rosalyn''s kingdom.


    Due to tensions rising in the world at that time, he needed extra help.


    He already gathered many allies, but one could never have enough allies.


    Above everything else, his opponents were not just great in number but they also had 7 star or greater powers.


    In the end he just had to look for more allies and that''s when Agnes came in once again.


    He was embarassed but he had to give a try. After all if she could help, then their situation would improve a lot.


    She was, after all the daughter of one of the wealthiest family in the world.


    And to his surprise she immediately agreed.


    It was because before leaving at the time of auction, Kylo said he woulde back once his situation improves.


    That he woulde back once his dreams are fulfilled.


    That he didn''t want Agnes to fall in any danger because of him so he had to leave her behind.


    Kylo forgot about it but Agnes didn''t. She held onto that hope and that was why when Kylo appeared she readily agreed.


    She asked help from her family but as one would expect, they immediately denied to support one of the most infamous and notorious character in the history!


    Even if it was their only baby daughter''s request.


    She resorted to herst method and threatened to kill herself.


    But to them it was nothing but a childish tantrum and they took it as a joke.


    After all even after years passed the parents really had no idea about her daughter''s involvement with the devil.


    They just assumed their daughter just fell in love. They didn''t take it seriously


    But no one knew she was really serious! She took one of the most lethal poison that the world ever produced.


    Only those at the high level can have both the poison and the cure.


    And of course, as one of the big families how could they not have cure?


    But that was not the issue in this case.


    What if she secretly did something like this. After all they could not keep their eyes on her everywhere forever.


    And thus they had to reluctantly agree with her request to help the one who was literally hunted by most of the powers in the entire world, the devil Kylo.


    It was then he decided to take her as his concubine in the future.


    But it was neither out of love nor because he was moved.


    But because she could influence her family decisions.


    After all he never believed in love. Rosalyn was in love with Evian.


    Just a ''little interference'' and now she is with Kylo. Yes Evian behaved badly but so what?


    When they marry, one of the many vows they take is to be with their partner till death no matter what the other party bes.


    No matter the situation other party is in, they should be with the ''other half'' till death.


    Yet Rosalyn''s now other half is Kylo. Yes Kylo cares about them but is that love?


    That is only known to Kylo.


    That''s how much of a cold hearted person Kylo was previously.


    Over the centuries he lived, Kylo slowly developed and matured and is now able to care about other people.


    He is now able to show his emotions.


    Like how he was angry when he heard about the Bai n''s annihtion.


    If it was the previous Kylo, he would never be that angry.


    At the most he would be upset about losing a power under him.


    Anyways, the past was about Agnes. It was about how Agnes and Kylo met once again.


    It was how much she crazily fell in love with the devil.


    And if this was not enough to prove her love, then what she did after Kylo disappeared was enough to prove her love.


    As Rosalyn and Anastasia already exined to Kylo, there were many powers who switched camps once Kylo ''vanished''.


    And Agnes'' family was unfortunately one of them.


    They had to pay a huge price to be a part of Union. But they did it dly.


    Agnes crazily retaliated against this decision of theirs.


    But her family didn''t listen to her this one time.


    And that was when she took a drastic measure. She cut her ties with her family.


    Yes she cut her ties with her family!


    That was how much she loved him. Her moves shows how much she could sacrifice for Kylo!


    And it is not just her. Anyone under Kylo''s directmand is simr to Agnes.


    And that was also the reason why Kylo found it hard to believe for anyone to betray him.


    But if there was one w then it was her innocence.


    This could be seen by how she has never ever killed someone!


    Yes even during the war she never killed someone.


    Even if someone came to kill her she would just defend herself or at the most cripple her enemy.


    Crippling might be even be considered worse by many practitioners.


    But she always believed as long as you''re alive, there is hope!


    Many might view this as hypocrisy. People might view her as someone who wasn''t willing to dirty her hands.


    But Kylo didn''t see it like that. It was because that was her dao heart.


    If she doesn''t follow the dao heart then the tribtions she would face in the future will just get worse.


    Seeing her still sobbing Kylo could only smile wryly.


    "Darling." She called softly.


    Instead of replying Kylo looked towards her red swollen eyes.


    "You will never leave again right?"


    Smiling he replied


    "I won''t, sweetheart."


    She looked straight into his eyes and asked


    "You promise?"


    [Yes, she was also this type of girl who easily believed in other people''s promises even if they meant it for lip service.]


    Thinking about it a small smile formed on his lips, as he brushed her hair behind her ears and gave her a deep kiss.


    She was startled but she also replied with passion soon after.


    ''The best way to avoid replying your partner is to give her a deep kiss.''


    That''s what once Rosalyn said to him. He couldn''t answer it to her.


    No one knows what the future holds for them.


    Aftering to Heavenly Grotto Kylo learnt many more things.


    Especially the information from the formation inside of the sword was truly mind boggling.


    [She truly taught me many unnecessary things.]


    Kylo couldn''t help but have this thought about Rosalyn''s teachings after parting lips with her.


    *********

 Chapter 181: Reunion-5(iii) (Mild R-18)**

    Chapter 181: Reunion-5(iii) (Mild R-18)**


    (Author Note:- 250 power stones in a week for 1 bonus chapter.


    350 power stones in a week for 2nd bonus chapter.


    400 power stones in a week for 3rd bonus chapter.)


    **********


    "I heard about your situation from Rosa." Kylo leaned and put his chin on her shoulder.


    It took Kylo more than half an hour to calm her down.


    By now she was sitting on Kylo''spying her headfortably on his chest.


    "Unn... I don''t know what to say except... sorry...." She looked at Kylo with an apologetic face.


    After all it was her family who betrayed the empire.


    Everyone knew the allegiance swore by any power was nothing but a way to hug the bigger tree.


    Kylo knew this. Thus he shook his head and said


    "Don''t worry about it... We will fix the mess once we return to the world."


    Hearing this, her eyes shone brightly. She turned back instantly looking into Kylo''s eyes.


    But before she could say anything Kylo kissed her luscious lips while supporting her head.


    "huff... that''s.. unfair..." She pouted after being unfairly ''attacked'' by Kylo.


    Kylo chuckled and said


    "We can''t go back to our world yet."


    Surprised, she looked back once again and asked


    "Why not now.... wait how did you know I was about to ask that."


    Looking at her surprised action Kyloughed. In fact her actions were pretty predictable.


    Even strangers with sharp observation power can predict her next moves, not to mention Kylo who had spend decades with her.


    And if that wasn''t enough one should not forget he also studied everything about her before nning to woo her during auction.


    He chose to avoid that query and answered her first question.


    "First of all we don''t know how to go back. Neither do we have coordinates nor any other hints."


    "And secondly if I go back with my current strength, it''s just courting death."


    She quickly came to realisation of the problems and her mood fell down instantly.


    Seeing her mood fluctuations in so little time, Kylo let out a chuckle before caressing her hair and said


    "Well don''t worry, we will find a way to return back to our world very soon."


    She quickly raised her head and asked


    "Really?"


    "Really."


    She kissed Kylo once again and Kylo replied back with passion.


    Slowly his tongue shot and started exploring her little mouth.


    She was surprised and wanted to retreat but Kylo didn''t allow it. He supported the back of her head with his right hand.


    His left hand already started caressing her thick thighs.


    "Nnnn..." she had already started moaning with a kiss.


    Kylo''s hand reached her panties only to find it had already be wet.


    But Kylo wasn''t surprised by this reaction.


    In fact, her bed time with Kylo could not be said as normal.


    Why? It was because Kylo used an ''evil'' technique on her.


    The technique was dered ''evil'' because of the after effects.


    The partner, upon whom the technique was used upon, will be a sex addict in due time.


    The pleasure the victims of the technique feel will exceed anything they have ever felt in their entire life.


    Thus making them dependent on the partner who used this technique. They would be like loyal dogs.


    And this technique was given to him by none other than Nichs Dumas.


    There is a reason why he was given the title of the ''Evil Cultivator''.


    This technique in reality belonged to a higher being. Someone''s whose level is near the peak of the Immortal.


    But for some unknown reasons, it somehow appeared in Kylo''s previous world.


    And it was Nichs who got the technique, despite various powerhouses trying to get that technique.


    Too bad he can''t use the technique, because to use this technique there were two requirements.


    First the spirit of the person should be very strong.


    And secondly, Primordial Qi was required to use the technique.


    This technique was a part of an entire book. The book contained many such techniques which could be mentioned as ''evil techniques''.


    But to their surprise, during an experiment, Kylo could use it with his Devil Qi.


    That meant any devil who cultivated could use it if they wanted to.


    Though it really depended if their spirit could handle it.


    Kylo surprisingly met both the requirements. And since then he used this technique on many otherdies aside from Agnes for his own convenience.


    "So is my little slut wet just from a kiss?"


    Kylo activated the technique and asked with a grin after parting lips with her.


    "huff.... No.... haaa... I am.. not wet..."


    Devil Qi circted his entire body when he bought out his hands from under her short robes and asked


    "Then what''s this...?"


    His right hand already went from the back of her head to inside her robes and started groping her breasts.


    He squeezed her soft flesh roughly and pulled her nipples with a little force.


    "Kuh.... tha-that''s not... being wet..." she panted while replying.


    She was blushing furiously while her beautiful face revealed a look full of desire.


    Kylo pped her buttocks with his left hand.


    "Eeeeeekkkkk..." her pussy was now flowing with love nectar, wetting Kylo''s pants.


    "Bad girls need to be punished." Kylo said with a grin while groping both her buttocks and breasts.


    **********

 Chapter 182: Reunion-5(iv) (R-18)**

    Chapter 182: Reunion-5(iv) (R-18)**


    (Author Note:- 250 power stones in a week for 1 bonus chapter.


    350 power stones in a week for 2nd bonus chapter.


    400 power stones in a week for 3rd bonus chapter.)


    **********


    Agnes was now on her fours between Kylo''s two legs.


    Unzipping his pants, she used her snow white hands to hold the thick and long cock.


    She then stretched out her little red tongue and licked it gently.


    She gave an upward nce before slowly opening her cherry lips and putting the top of his pole in her mouth.


    Kylo put his hand on her head. Kylo remembered his first time meeting with her.


    She had such a pure aura surrounding her. Her innocence and naivety made it seem like she was an angel.


    Now looking at the same purple haired girl''s delicate face buried in his groin gave Kylo an extra thrill.


    She continued to swing her head up and down while rolling her tongue around his shaft like a candy.


    Kylo leaned forward and touched her pussy.


    "My little slut''s pussy is still dripping with juices. Just how much of a pervert you became."


    "huff... that''s no--.... mmmmmmmmm"


    She took out the shaft from her mouth to say something but Kylo didn''t give her any chance.


    He pulled her head and put his cock into her mouth once again.


    "Do not speak... you''re getting punishment, remember?" Kylo spoke with a grin.


    The girl continued swinging her head with an infatuated expression on her face.


    "Good girl, did you practice alone this entire time?"


    Kylo patted her head like a good pet.


    Hearing Kylo''s words her face became crimson red because what he said was true.


    She just pretended to hear Kylo''spliment and licked his dick even harder like some wonderful candy.


    After she continued to lick for five or six minutes, under the extreme simtion, Kylo pressed her head and the semen shot out violently inside her small mouth.


    Without waiting for any more words, she gulped the semen quickly, showing this wasn''t the first time.


    "Darling... I can''t really wait anymore...."


    She crawled towards Kylo with an obsessed look on her face as she couldn''t hold in her desire anymore.


    Kylo rubbed her thigh with his right hand while he pulled her over him with his left hand supporting her buttocks.


    He bit and licked her nipples while he put a finger inside her pussy.


    "ahnnn..." she moaned while putting her snow white hands around his neck.


    Seeing her taking support by herself, Kylo removed his hand from her buttocks and used it to twist the nipples of her other breast.


    She pulled his head and pressed it onto one of her breasts Kylo was sucking while he put one more finger inside her pussy.


    "ahhhhhhh"


    She moaned loudly while love nectar gushed out her pussy.


    But she wasn''t satisfied. This wasn''t the thing she wanted!


    "Darling... please put your cock inside me..."


    She started begging Kylo who was now kissing and biting her breasts.


    "Do you really want it?"


    "Yes darling... please fuck me...." the enraptured expression didn''t leave her face.


    "Then why don''t you turn around." Kylo said with a smile.


    They, by now already abandoned all their clothes.


    Kylo was now kneeling behind the girl who was on all fours.


    Kylo caressed her plump white buttocks which was very slightly red due to being pped.


    She provocatively pushed her buttocks towards Kylo, where Kylo saw her pussy was drenched with lustful water.


    "Ahh" He directly pped her ass and she couldn''t help but yell with pleasure.


    She was embarassed for being pleasured from being pped.


    Kylo on the other hand held her slender waist with one hand while holding his angry cock with the other hand aiming towards her soaked pussy.


    Without any warning he thrusted his penis into her wet pussy.


    "Ahhh..." she yelled in pleasure yet again.


    "Ahhh... Ahnnn.... Yes darling...." she continued to moan and call out for Kylo.


    "You little slut, your pussy is so tight... You''re obviously so lewd yet you pretend to be pure..."


    pping her ass Kylo continued to thrust violently.


    "Ahnnn... No... it''s you... who... made me like this..."


    "So are you saying it''s my fault?"


    Holding her slim waists tightly Kylo continued to stab his rod deep inside her.


    "Ahhh nooo... It''s not your... fault..."


    "You''re such a slut, yet you pretend to be pure."


    Kylo held her purple hair and pulled her lightly so as not to hurt her.


    The hair which was a symbolised her purity was now being held like a rein.


    "Ahnnnnnn... it''s because.... you bully meeee..."


    "When did I bully you?"


    He pped her ass twice and asked with a grin.


    "Ahnnnnnn... Whateva-- I am a slut... yes I am a slut.... I am my darling''s slut...."


    In the end she gave up and started swaying her waists in order to match Kylo''s pace.


    In the end she moaned loudly and love nectar sprayed from her pussy.


    Her eyes became misty which was filled with nothing but love and her face flushed red with a smile and satisfaction.


    At the same time Kylo''s dick swelled and he shot out his semen deep inside her pussy.


    **********

 Chapter 183: Reunion-6

    Chapter 183: Reunion-6


    (Author Note:- 250 power stones in a week for 1 bonus chapter.


    350 power stones in a week for 2nd bonus chapter.


    400 power stones in a week for 3rd bonus chapter.)


    **********


    It has been 10 minutes since they finished their deed and wore their dresses back again.


    Two hours already passed since Anastasia and Rosalyn left.


    Maybe they already knew about what was happening inside the room and chose not toe inside?


    After all it was Rosalyn and Anastasia he was talking about.


    They were both very smart and can deduce what was happening inside from the time he had spent with Agnes.


    Right now Agnes wasying on Kylo''s chest with a very happy expression on her face.


    In fact, when Kylo didn''t allow her to retreat from kissing, it seemed as if Kylo was forcing on her.


    But it wasn''t. Kylo knew even if she showed that calmed down, in reality she didn''t.


    She was still very anxious and tensed inwardly.


    That was why Kylo decided to go all the way through.


    And now seeing her happy face, it seems Kylo really made the right decision!


    In fact even Kylo took a risk when he activated the Dual Cultivation Technique.


    After all in the past whenever he activated the technique his soul hurt very badly.


    Yes this technique gave so much pleasure to the partner that people would forget their pain.


    This was also a technique that would make their partners be extremely loyal towards the user if this is used continuously on them.


    That is also the reason why Agnes slowly became a masochist.


    But it seemed as if to counter it, the user of the technique would be in a hellish pain and wouldn''t be able to enjoy his/her session.


    And the pain Kylo felt, didn''t make the end result worth it.


    That was also the reason why Kylo used this technique only on fewdies in his entire life.


    But now he used the technique he didn''t feel any pain.


    [Maybe because I am a sword spirit as well?] Kylo frowned while thinking further.


    [Or maybe because of the cultivation scripture I now practice is much better...]


    [Or maybe because of the purity of the devil qi I have inside me?]


    Seeing him frowning and in deep thought Agnes couldn''t help but ask


    "What are you thinking?"


    Kylo immediately snapped out of his thoughts and shook his head


    "Nothing... Just some stuff"


    She puffed her cheeks at Kylo''s reply. Kylo smiled and asked


    "So sweetheart, can you let me know about your past few years."


    What Kylo wanted to now was stabilize her heart first. And looking at her, she now seemed pretty calm.


    Kylo wasn''t worried about Anastasia and Rosalyn much.


    They were two of the strongestdies he ever came across.


    Yes, there were manydies in his imperial harem.


    In his previous life, he was also infamous as a womaniser.


    It was because of the number of women in his harem.


    Even if the concubines were countable, the maids weren''t. There were simply too many.


    But even among so many women, those two were cream of the crop.


    Seeing that he wanted to talk more, her eyes lit up and she immediately started talking about herself and her past experiences.


    What Kylo knew was just her overall situation, about how she left her family and all.


    Hearing from her let him know about her emotions and many more experiences.


    She also asked Kylo about his experiences as well.


    Kylo then told her about how he arrived here as sword spirit to how he met few more people to him getting out of the Heavenly Grotto to fighting against the army to how they met.


    Looking at her sparkling eyes she was obviously fascinated by his adventure.


    "Say sweetheart, aren''t you forgetting something?"


    He asked with a suppressedugh. She looked at Kylo with confusion visible in her eyes.


    "Aren''t you forgetting Rosa and Ana? We have been here for hours."


    Her eyes slowly widened when she remembered her sisters she came with.


    She actually forgot about them the moment she saw Kylo!


    "W-what should we do?"


    Panic was visible on her face as she knew she would be teased by them once again.


    "We? I am in safe zone... You should think what you should do?"


    Kyloughed while replying her.


    Her face flushed red maybe because she knew Kylo was right.


    The girls will at most just throw some ming nces at Kylo but that''s it.


    She would bear the ''brunt'' of their attack.


    "Y-y-you devil!! How could you do that!?"


    "Well for you information, I am indeed a Devil"


    "kuh!" she became teary eyed looking at Kylo with eyes that was asking for help.


    Kylo just ruffled her head and stood up with augh.


    It''s because how her emotions fluctuated so spontaneously was a reason why she was ''bullied'' by those two.


    It could be said that it truly had been a long time since Kylost enjoyed his time.


    Even though it couldn''t be said that he "loved" them as much as they loved him, it would be a lie to say that he wasn''t happy with this reunion.


    With that he opened the door and exited the room while hugging Agnes.


    **********

 Chapter 184: Subdue-1

    Chapter 184: Subdue-1


    Author Note:- 250 power stones in a week for 1 bonus chapter.


    350 power stones in a week for 2nd bonus chapter.


    400 power stones in a week for 3rd bonus chapter.)


    **********


    The moment the door opened, Rosalyn was the first one toe in Agnes'' view.


    She immediately jumped on her with arms open and said with a cheerfulugh


    "I missed you so much sister!"


    Rosalyn smirked seeing her and teased as usual


    "Ohh? So you missed before or after the bed activities?"


    "ugh!"


    "Heh... Looking at your flushed face says how much you enjoyed inside."


    "Noo!!! It''s not like that..."


    "So you''re saying you didn''t enjoy? Guess I should let Kylo know about it..."


    "Maybe you don''t need to ''suffer'' needlessly anymore."


    It wasn''t even a minute yet Rosalyn made her speechless.


    In fact, Rosalyn was actually relieved seeing Agnes lively once again.


    Previously whenever they were together Agnes would force herself to act lively so as not to worry others.


    One could see how she was slowly getting tainted by the world... which no one for sure ever wanted to see.


    Maybe it was because they all really cared about her.


    .... Or maybe it was because everyone was selfish. They just wanted to relive a life full of purity through her life.


    Anyways it didn''t matter since everyone really had the same goal.


    But that carefree and pure smile slowly vanished with time. As it was said, she forcefully smiled most of the times in order to lessen their worries.


    But how could Rosalyn not see that? She just didn''t want to point it out at that time.


    Now seeing her natural cheerful face made her very relieved.


    After all not everyone could be as heartless as Kylo and just pretend to be a kind guy in love initially only to abandon someer.


    But one can only me Kylo here since his history spoke for itself!


    "Alright, stop bullying her now... Where are the others?"


    Kylo justughed seeing the scene unfolding before his eyes.


    He asked because the room waspletely empty.


    No one could be seen in the room where previously everyone stayed.


    There was only Rosalyn and a chair.


    She smiled as she pointed out at a direction before responding to Kylo''s question.


    "Lena prepared few more rooms for everyone. The hall is now shifted outside."


    Kylo nodded and said


    "It seems you are already familiar with them now." Turning towards Agnes he continued


    "Let''s go and meet your new allies."


    Saying so he went towards the room where everyone was present.


    ***


    The moment she entered the room, she saw five new faces and a familiar face turning their attention towards her.


    [They should be our new allies.] Agnes scrutinized them carefully before thinking further


    [They are weak though...] The room had only three True Kings.


    With Kylo''s previous level, True Kings were among the weakest people in his group.


    Heck, there were hardly any True Kings under Kylo at his peak.


    She thought them as weak but that was it. Since Kylo made them their allies she would treat them the same.


    She instantly changed the air around her. There was no yful aura around her.


    Instead it seemed like a true nobledy. With a slight smile on her face she introduced herself to the others.


    Nigel nodded towards her in acknowledgement. Meanwhile Rosalyn took her towards Elena.


    It seemed she saw Elena someone as worthy to be a leader.


    Gaining her recognition was not an easy task.


    In this aspect Kylo was truly surprised but remembering it was Elena he didn''t give much thought.


    Kylo already marked Elena as an all rounder.


    After all she was someone who could adapt to any situation, and Kylo knew it very well.


    One should not forget she eased the tension between Kylo and her sisters with few minutes of conversation at their first meeting.


    But in this room what astounded Kylo was Anastasia.


    "What are you even doing?" he asked her with an incredible face.


    Anastasia and Selena both were pulling Avery''s cheeks from time to time.


    Seeing Kylo, Avery who was sitting in the middle of them, rushed and hid behind him.


    Kylo still remembered when he first met Avery she was still an unruly girl who always like to oppose.


    In fact, even after she met Selena who was far stronger than her she continued to argue with her.


    Yet she met Anastasia and in just few hours she becamepletely docile.


    Anastasia and Lena both had a grin on their face as they saw this.


    Seeing them like this Kylo thought


    [Is this what they say a match made in heavens?] He then gave a look to Avery while thinking


    [You are in for some bad luck little Avery.] He patted the girl''s head with a smile.


    Avery who didn''t knew what her master was thinking simply became happy from the patting.


    It was then Kylo thought he was wrong.


    Lena, who was someone who acted like a mischievous girl to hide her true self.


    She was a girl who was in reality very timid and weak inwardly.


    On the contrary Anastasia was someone who was truly mischievous. A daredevil who dared to do anything.


    As long as it didn''t make Kylo disappointed or put him in any difficult position that is.


    While thinking about such things, he saw Elena approaching him.


    Kylo knew what she was about to say. And it turned out to be true when she said


    "Master should we get going?"


    The air around Kylo immediately changed as he nodded his head while his lips curling up into a devilish grin while speaking


    "Let''s go." And he then followed Elena.


    **********


    (Author Rants:


    1) 1 extra bonus chap each time we aplish the PS goals if 15 ounts have 50+ PS by 10th September


    2) 1 bonus chap for the first ount holder who hit 250 PS.


    3) 2 bonus chaps when there are 10 ac who voted 100+ PS by end of September.


    4) 3 mass release chaps when there are 20 ounts who voted 50+ PS by 20th September.


    5) 5 mass release chaps if hit 2k collections by the end of September.)

 Chapter 185: Subdue-2

    Chapter 185: Subdue-2


    (Author Note:- 250 power stones in a week for 1 bonus chapter.


    350 power stones in a week for 2nd bonus chapter.


    400 power stones in a week for 3rd bonus chapter.)


    **********


    In a spacious hall Kylo was standing on a tform, few meters above thend.


    Behind him stood Elena and Selena respectfully while releasing their full cultivation base pressure.


    Yes Kylo bought Selena along with him before they left the room.


    Below them were the hundred soldiers and the one general ''chosen'' to be alive.


    Kylo already had ns for them. He didn''t keep them alive because of his promise but because of his ns.


    Kylo doesn''t believe in the word promise. As long as it wasn''t {Dao Oath}.


    Many promises had been made and many had been broken in his entire life.


    And above anything else he is a devil. The race itself has the word ''evil'' in its hands.


    How could he be righteous enough to keep promises?


    In fact him showing affection to his concubines and just being a neutral evil was a miracle in itself.


    The reason Devils are hated because they do whatever they want without caring about the consequences.


    For instance, if there is someone who offended a devil, even if he''s a prince of a dynasty, as long as the devil is strong he will kill the prince without caring about his background.


    For instance, irrespective of the character of the people, righteous or evil, as long as they are enemy, they''ll kill without caring about the people.


    But even they who cause trouble all the time, have a bottom line.


    And the bottom line wasn''t because of something being evil but because of their pride and arrogance.


    For example they disdain raping. It''s not because it''s considered evil by the masses.


    But because they don''t consider anyone untouchable.


    All the devils believe that there is no man/woman they can''t get.


    After all they were believed to pinnacle existences by many.


    Every single devils are handsome and beautiful in their own right.


    For example they disdain stealing.


    Again because they believe there isn''t anyone undefeatable except themselves.


    Even if there''s someone stronger than them, if the devils are given time, they are confident to beat those powerhouses before stealing item from them.


    But then again, their arrogance is also their downfall.


    Countless such devils, irrespective of their strength or status, have fallen mostly because of their arrogance.


    And that is why Kylo could be said to be the rarest exception, as he is someone with talent of a devil even though his behaviour is far different from someone of his own race.


    Anyways Kylo now looked at the people kneeling in front of him and the only emotion revealed in their eyes is fear.


    Was that fear directed towards him or for the powerhouses behind him was yet to be known.


    "You guys, as I have already said, I am giving you the chance to be alive."


    "Keeping my promise to you all, you won''t be killed."


    In fact they were just recently awakened.


    The moment Lena came back with them from the battleground on Kylo''s order, Elena pushed them into a formation and they immediately fell unconcious.


    And Elena woke them up few minutes back when Kylo decided to meet them.


    "T-thank you very much your excellency. T-then can we leave?"


    Asked the general kneeling at the very front with slight happiness in his tone.


    The general was none other than the muscr general with a scar on his face. (A/N1)


    "I said I will let you be alive... But I never said you can go back to your own state..."


    Seeing their hopes copsing and despair rising once again Kylo''s lips curled into a smile.


    "B-but..."


    "W-we even killed our friends and brothers! What do you want now!?"


    "P-please let us leave! We will nevere back. We swear!!"


    The soldiers got agitated. Despair and anger started bubbling which eventually turned into begging.


    Seeing them misbehaving Elena released her pressure and Selena immediately followed her sister.


    And this move from the sisters immediately caused the knneling soldiers to cough up blood.


    After all they were still injured.


    But that doesn''t matter because even if they were fully healed, they could never hope to beat a True King not to mention now there are two in front of them!


    "M-mercy, my soldiers didn''t mean that! Please let us know what we need to do..."


    The general immediately bowed knowing their lives were in danger.


    His spirit was already broken after being ''forced'' to kill other generals.


    Now all he wants is to keep the soldiers behind him alive.


    "Actual it''s simple..."


    Putting his hands in the back Kylo started floating and stopped near them.


    "From what I observed among you guys, you guys are evil who are willing to kill anyone to survive."


    Seeing the expressions on their faces Kylo knew they didn''t want to bebelled as ''evil''.


    "But you guys believe you are in the right side."


    "You all are nothing but hypocrites who can kill your ''friends and brothers'' to survive."


    "Yet you still call yourself righteous. Hahahaha"


    "This just makes you guys pathetic excuse of human beings."


    Kylo''sughter roared in this spacious hall.


    Everyone''s expression crumbled. Because deep inside their heart, they all knew what Kylo said was in truth.


    But nobody said this because they didn''t want to be ridden by guilt.


    Yet those things wereid bare. Many of their eyes became bloodshot from anger.


    Kyloughed not because to scare them. But because he truly found them funny.


    If they were really ''good'' why don''t they just sacrifice themselves for the sake of their so called brothers and friends.


    In the end everyone is selfish. They all move for their own selves.


    Only in the face of danger would be shown the true and ugly face of humanity.


    "Hahahahaha. Don''t look at me with those faces. Deep inside your heart you all know you are nothing but evil."


    "If the other people know about it they will instantly abandon you andbel you as evil."


    "Heck, forget about other people, what about.... your family and real friends?"


    At this point Kylo stopped and noticed everyone''s expression.


    Most... nope. All of them had already broken down at this point.


    Kylo suppressed his urge tough and continued


    "You all should also know, forget about abandoning you, they will also start hating you and might even want to kill you."


    "Imagine being hated by those people you wanted to see do bad that you killed your ''friends and brothers''."


    Many already started crying thinking of what Kylo said. Even the general had a nk expression on his face.


    It was because Kylo was right... yet again.


    They killed their brothers in order to survive and return to the family.


    But the consequences of their action was leading them even further away from their family.


    Having your family hate you and live in shame wad even worse than death for them.


    Looking at their broken expressions Kylo grinned and said


    "But this could all be avoided."


    Hearing this they all looked towards the floating Kylo.


    "This will only happen if they know about the truth of the situation."


    Hope started shining in their eyes. That''s right! All they need to do is just hide from their families.


    But how? Looking at them gazing towards him, Kylo continued


    "You all have only one choice now. Come under me."


    "I will save your integrity and face. I will be there to protect your friends and family."


    They wanted to doubt, but they neither had the power nor were they in their right mind to think straight.


    Spreading his hands Kylo spoke further


    "Follow me. Obey my orders. Be my ve. You will be able to see what it''s like to stand at the top of the world."


    "Disobey me. Stand against me. Then... that''s it. Everyone will perish."


    "I repeat. Everyone."


    Kylo''s killing slowly spread over them. Fear was evident in their eyes.


    They shuddered thinking how their life depended on this being in front of them.


    But that wasn''t for long. It didn''t take even a minute as all of their eyes shone with determination in the next second.


    **********


    (Author Note 1: In case you guys want a little more idea about him, you can read back chap 138-139.)


    (Author Rants:


    1) 1 extra bonus chap each time we aplish the PS goals if 15 ounts have 50+ PS by 10th September


    2) 1 bonus chap for the first ount holder who hit 250 PS.


    3) 2 bonus chaps when there are 10 ac who voted 100+ PS by end of September.


    4) 3 mass release chaps when there are 20 ounts who voted 50+ PS by 20th September.


    5) 5 mass release chaps if hit 2k collections by the end of September.)

 Chapter 186: Subdue-3(i)

    Chapter 186: Subdue-3(i)


    (Author Note:- 250 power stones in a week for 1 bonus chapter.


    350 power stones in a week for 2nd bonus chapter.


    400 power stones in a week for 3rd bonus chapter.)


    **********


    There are many type of rulers.


    Kind rulers. Who can gain everyone''s trust and have his people rally anytime they want.


    Dominating rulers. Who can be little domineering but can give people a sense of security.


    Wild Rulers. Who have a special charm to make everyone feelfortable around him.


    Stubborn rulers. Who work through struggle and determination.


    Honest rulers. Who believe being honest can make people open their hearts and work in a safe environment.


    And thenes evil rulers. Who can also be specified as a type of dictator who rule through fear.


    And Kylo is one of them.


    Most avoid being such type of ruler. Why? Because it''s the most dangerous path.


    You don''t know when people people will rebel once they get some hope.


    [But those are only for ipetent rulers.]


    Enough fear overrides everything! What honesty? What determination? What kindness?


    Enough fear can make anyone betray your own kins.


    And what if there is a little reward besides fear?


    Hardly anyone would dare to oppose the ruler.


    And what''s more amazing is this and only this trait works against every kind of subject.


    It is a known fact all the devils are arrogant sons of bitches.


    They submit to no one. Even a devil who didn''t start to cultivate might have the arrogance of a Supremo.


    That''s in their blood and veins. But Kylo madel those devils in his empire fall in line.


    Even the previous Devil Emperor wasn''t able to do it!


    Even though he was said to be an Emperor, even though his strength was above everyone else, he wasn''t able to achieve being a True Emperor.


    But Kylo did it! The first and only True Devil Emperor in the history of the world!


    Just how much fear had Kylo shown to make them submit was unknown to all!


    But what he did to the soldiers and the general in front of him was not even 5% of what he did to the Devils in his world.


    That was also one of the major reason, why he was able to overturn the previous throne!


    Looking at them obediently kneeling Kylo smiled and asked


    "So... what is your answer?"


    It was an useless question. From their posture it was crystal clear they were ready to submit to Kylo.


    But Kylo wanted to hear it from their own mouth. That they were submitting as evil to the evil.


    The general in a hopeless voice along with the soldiers said


    "We are willing to follow Milord."


    "Excellent." Kylo smiled happily.


    He started circting his blood and in the next moment a ck dome was released from his body that surrounded everyone.


    Excluding Elena and Selena of course.


    The dome slowly spread and circled around the remaining soldiers.


    The warriors kneeling below looked at the ck dome with fear. Fear towards unknown.


    "M-milord what is this?" Gulping nervously the general asked.


    Kylo smiled and said


    "The proof that you all truly submitted." and he activated his second bloodline.


    Vigorous energy exuded from his body.


    The {Blood of the Devil} activated and 101 magical runes, each of the same design appeared on the dome as those started shining with white color


    Feeling the power the soldiers all felt the urge to submit voluntarily.


    That is the power of a superior bloodline! Of a superior being!!


    But what''s more interesting fact is that this bloodline isn''t special to just Kylo.


    Every devil in the universe has this bloodline. In fact, this is their trademark bloodline.


    Without this bloodline no one will believe you''re a devil even if you im and act as one.


    And this is always the second bloodline of any devils.


    It was already previously said that devils have three bloodlines. (A/N1)


    The first bloodline will be unique to their own.


    The second bloodline is universally known as {Bloodline of the Devil}, that is, Devil''s Bloodline.


    And the third bloodline is mainly a dormant bloodline.


    This second bloodline is used mainly for very.


    Aside from their looks, talents and intelligence this bloodline is also one of the reason for their arrogance.


    It is because of this bloodline that they believe


    ''Devils are born to be rulers! They are born to dominate!''


    The number of ves allowed, depends on purity of the bloodline. Kylo hasn''t reached his limits yet.


    But for this one needs the ''ve'' topletely submit from the bottom of their heart.


    That is also the reason why Kylo scared them.


    Yes, true he used fear to make it easier for him to rule over them.


    But it was also to make them submit from the bottom of their heart.


    In fact that was not just it. Kylo even had a backup n prepared.


    Back then, when he let Selena lead these soldiers back, he said to her


    ''Leave the rest to Elena.''


    Yes, he already contacted Elena to create a damgerous hallucination formation that will break their heart.


    That was Kylo''s next step.


    Elena created the formation not just to faint them but also to create illusions.


    One should remember Kylo is always someone who is always prepared for the next step.


    Even when he was about to take Nigel under him, one must remember how Kylo recorded his talks in a memory orb. (A/N3)


    Well it was good for him that the matter was solved without the use of Formation.


    [Maybe their imagination about the situation with their family did the damage.]


    The dome slowly started glowing with the runes on it.


    They started moving in circles inside the dome while they started emitting a different kind of pressure.


    Seeing this Kylo knew he had to go for the next step.


    **********


    (Author Note 1:- Mentioned in chapter 21.


    Author Note 2:- Mentioned in chapter 31.


    Author Note 3:- Mentioned in chapter 37&40.)


    (Author Rants:


    1) 1 extra bonus chap each time we aplish the PS goals if 15 ounts have 50+ PS by 10th September


    2) 1 bonus chap for the first ount holder who hit 250 PS.


    3) 2 bonus chaps when there are 10 ac who voted 100+ PS by end of September.


    4) 3 mass release chaps when there are 20 ounts who voted 50+ PS by 20th September.


    5) 5 mass release chaps if hit 2k collections by the end of September.)

 Chapter 187: Subdue-3(ii)

    Chapter 187: Subdue-3(ii)


    (Author Note:- 250 power stones in a week for 1 bonus chapter.


    350 power stones in a week for 2nd bonus chapter.


    400 power stones in a week for 3rd bonus chapter.)


    **********


    Seeing the symbols circling inside the dome, Kylo knew he had to go for the next step.


    "You see this symbols around?" Kylo pointed to it and asked.


    Everyone nodded without hesitation even though they didn''t know where this conversation was going.


    "These are the symbols that will witness your oath and will brand you as one of mine."


    "The good part is, you will get little bit of my talent and I believe that is enough for you guys to reach new heights."


    "Since I am willing to share my talents, it means I am sacrificing something."


    "I believe you won''t disappoint me... right?"


    At this point Kylo released a little bit of his killing intent.


    Shuddering after sensing it they all immediately nodded their head and replied


    "We won''t disappoint you Milord."


    A small smile formed on his lips as Kylomented


    "Good. Now repeat what I will be saying to you. That willplete your oath."


    Kylo then exined them what to say and thus the ceremony started with the general


    "With the Devil Glyph as my judge, the Devil Emperor Kylo as my witness and my Dao as the pledge, I, Gao Fei, swear to the Devil Emperor Kylo, that I will take him as Milord and forever be his servant."


    "In this life, as long as I am alive, I will never betray him for any cost. My soul, my body and my life, from this moment onwards, forever belongs to Milord."


    The moment he finished his oath, one of the 101 symbols came out of the dome before circling over Gao Fei''s head.


    It eventually shone bright with ck color and entered in the middle of his forehead.


    His body then shone brightly with ck color and the same symbol appeared between his eyebrows.


    In the next second qi gathered from the surroundings as it entered the Gao Fei''s body and he brokethrough a minor stage!


    Not just that he could feel his talents increasing as well.


    That means the speed at which he gather qi shall increase as well.


    Initially he thought Kylo was lying when he said about sharing talents.


    Now it seems that wasn''t a lie. He shot a grateful look at Kylo.


    This was the effect of ruling with fear! Just a little bit of reward and they would be extremely grateful to you!


    The ck color slowly diminshed and with this Kylo''s contract had beenpleted.


    Kylo can now feel his life essence within him. A form of contract has been made.


    But what they didn''t know was that Kylo earlier only exined the good part.


    The bad part was this is even worse than {Soul Contract}.


    Not only would he know their thoughts, he''ll also be able to control their bodies like a puppeteer.


    And if he wants he can make their bodies explode whenever he wishes.


    Imagine 100 of their level exploding, even a True Supremo Realm will find it almost impossible to deal with.


    And when he said he sacrificed himself to give them his talents... That was total rubbish!


    Kylo isn''t someone who sacrifices for anyone on their first meeting.


    Especially not for his ves.


    This was another advantage of this Devil''s Bloodline!


    Another reason why devils were, are and will always be considered as a pinnacle race!


    "With the Devil Glyph as my judge, the Devil Emperor Kylo as my witness and my Dao as the pledge, I, Lu Fu, swear to the Devil Emperor Kylo, that I will take him as Milord and forever be his servant."


    "In this life, as long as I am alive, I will never betray him for any cost. My soul, my body and my life, from this moment onwards, forever belongs to Milord."


    With thest one taking his oath, all the 101 symbols vanished and the dome slowly disappeared.


    Kylo looked at them who were living with their newly affirmed determination.


    Maybe they are thinking about the future where Kylo promised them to show them the world from the top?


    Kylo did promise them and he will certainly keep his promise...


    [Provided they stay alive...]


    Kylo sighed inwardly thinking how gullible humans are.


    [And they call themselves intelligent beings...]


    But then again, who could me them?


    Not only they were tensed with the whole ordeal they faced tonight, the person in front of them was none other Kylo.


    They were not wrong. It''s just Kylo who knows how to twists the words to his favourability.


    "M-milord."


    Gao Fei, the muscr general who had a scar on his face called out to Kylo.


    Turning his head he looked at the anxious head without speaking anything.


    Knowing Kylo was waiting for him to talk, Gao Fei continued


    "Where will we be staying from now on?"


    "Hmmmm... Not decided yet. Well you follow us for now."


    Kyloughed off his question without thinking further.


    "The thing is... our families... they are still in the Xia State... can we bring them with us?"


    Kylo squinted his eyes at them. The leader waited nervously for his new lord''s answer.


    Kylo let out a simple smile and said


    "Well you worked so hard just for your families. Of course you can take them with you."


    Was it sarcasm or did Kylo meant what he just said no one knows.


    But they were all still thankful for it. Kylo turned towards Elena and ordered


    "Take them to little Avery. Let these guys be under them."


    Elena bowed as acknowledgement and Kylo once again turned towards the soldiers and said


    "Go and say everything about your family to Avery. She will arrange everything and bring them to her territory secretly."


    "Also except for few asions, you will mostly be under Avery and her. So they will be your direct superiors."


    Kylo said to them while pointing towards Elena.


    In fact if possible Kylo would have loved to hand them over to Rosalyn, but firstly she is injured.


    And secondly she is tired from fighting for so many years. Giving her too much work will just wear her off.


    And that would not be good for her cultivation.


    Listening to their lord''s firstmand Gao Fei''s eyes widened with surprise and asked


    "By that... Does Milord mean Lord Avery?"


    "Lord Avery?" Kylo asked back with confusion.


    Nodding his head the ex Xia State General continued


    "I mean, one of the seven Region Lord of Zahrah Province, Lord Avery..."


    "Ohhh..." Kylo nodded his head with a smile and said


    "Yes that''s her..." [She did say something like that...] Kylo thought this internally though.


    Gasps of surprises could be heard from every single person Kylo just subdued.


    After all it was a known fact that Avery was someone with a short temper.


    And Avery was also someone who was very unruly.


    Everyone, even the state''s strongest, Eva also had to give Avery some respect.


    Avery would challenge and beat the hell out of anyone who pissed her off.


    Yet someone like that person was working under their lord!


    And they also got to know one information,


    [Avery is ady!] Her gender was a mystery to everyone in this province.


    No one knew nothing about her background.


    [The entire province has no idea that there was someone as a spy among them!] Gao Fei thought with surprise.


    [Who knows if there are more lords under him!]


    Watching Kylo leave the hall with the maid named Selena, Gao Fei, thought in horror


    [It seems... the continent will experience major changes!]


    **********


    (Author Rants:


    1) 1 extra bonus chap each time we aplish the PS goals if 15 ounts have 50+ PS by 10th September


    2) 1 bonus chap for the first ount holder who hit 250 PS.


    3) 2 bonus chaps when there are 10 ac who voted 100+ PS by end of September.


    4) 3 mass release chaps when there are 20 ounts who voted 50+ PS by 20th September.


    5) 5 mass release chaps if hit 2k collections by the end of September.)

 Chapter 188: Training-8

    Chapter 188: Training-8


    (Author Note:- 250 power stones in a week for 1 bonus chapter.


    350 power stones in a week for 2nd bonus chapter.


    400 power stones in a week for 3rd bonus chapter.)


    **********


    After leaving the hall he returned to the room where everyone was waiting for him.


    Seeing them waiting for him to speak in anticipation Kylo smiled and said


    "We will be leaving after five days. Till then rest here."


    "Where will be going after five days? What will you do in these five days? Can we go outside in this five days?"


    Agnes, without waiting, fired few rapid questions.


    "...I will be training in these five days. And you can''t go outside in these five days."


    "Ehhh why not?"


    Agnes asked and others also looked at Kylo intently.


    It seemed everyone wanted to go outside.


    [Well who can me them...] Kylo thought inwardly without ming them.


    After all Anastasia and her group were stuck inside the Void Battleground where they struggled and got injured for more than a year.


    As for the triplets, they were stuck inside that little done for countless years.


    Heck they even couldn''t move for innumerable years.


    As for Avery and Nigel, she was also with Kylo inside the cave for more than a year.


    Kylo sighed and said


    "It''s because you are all injured and weak."


    That was true. Because of their injury their cultivation prowess was just around True Supremo.


    In fact they had to suppress it to that level so that their injury doesn''t worsen.


    Agnes'' face immediately worsened as she heard the truth.


    "Well just wait for five days, we will go towards our new residence."


    He said and turned towards Avery before asking Avery toe with him with one of the rooms created by Lena.


    Seeing Kylo''s serious demeanor, Avery quickly followed him.


    Inside the room Kylo sat on the floor mat and Avery sat opposite to her.


    Kylo then started talking about his future ns.


    Avery''s face slowly turned from curiosity to a surprise to eventually horror.


    Her face paled when she heard Kylo''s near term ns.


    "M-master, i-isn''t it way too risky!? Is it really worth it??"


    "Why do you think it''s risky? It''s something we will eventually do in the future."


    "B-but t-t-that''s...."


    Kylo waved his hand and said with a smile on his face


    "It''s already decided. You go and let others know about it."


    "Also do not let anyone know in your territory about those soldiers."


    "They''ll be under you from now on, so take care."


    "In case you need advice, go and ask Rosa. She is very proficient in this kind of things."


    Indeed the start of his n was unsurprisingly to move to Avery''s territory.


    Avery was full of doubts but she chose not to ask and believe in her master.


    Kylo then took out a spatial ring and handed it to Avery.


    Seeing the materials inside the ring, Avery asked with confusion


    "Master, these are..."


    "The resources you will need."


    Indeed these were the resources that Kylo got from {Heavenly Grotto}.


    Inside the spatial ring were various rank of herbs and weapons.


    He gave it to her for the soldiers'' training.


    Avery took the treasure, but she wasn''t really happy.


    At the end she left with a pale face who seemed to be thinking about Kylo''s n.


    Kylo decided to take an hour rest to reach the peak state before training.


    An hourter he sat up in the lotus position and the first thing he decided was to check the world inside his dantian.


    In fact, the reason why he nned to send soldiers is because he found out he can''t let anyone in this world.


    He tried this with Avery the moment she came inside the room but he wasn''t able to do it.


    He tried to get in the world himself but found out he wasn''t able to do it as well.


    While frowning, he thought for few minutes before deciding to leave his physical body and enter the sword.


    The sword was inside his dantian as well. The sword was right above the world.


    He was literally the god here.


    If there were any living beings in this world, their life and death could be decided by him on a whim.


    Not much to his surprise he found out that he could enter the world while staying inside the {Devil''s Sword}.


    [Maybe no living beings with physical body can enter the world?] He frowned while continuing to think.


    [Or it might be because I am a sword spirit that I can enter?]


    Even after thinking so much his frown didn''t lessen a bit.


    [Is it because both the sword and the world are in my dantian that it is possible... Or could it any weapon spirit enter in this world?]


    While racking his brains with various possibilities he thought further


    [Or is it because both the world and the sword are connected?]


    After all, thend was converted into the world from none other than Heavenly Grotto.


    He was still inside his sword controlling and moving throughout the world.


    The world was surprisingly very big. This might be the epitome of how one should use {Laws of Space}


    Though there was nothing exceptnd, water and few caves.


    He send a thought to this world and the blue sky immediately turned ck.


    He could control day and night whenever he wants to.


    He thought for a while and be could also change thend shapes and position of this world.


    [Yep. I am a God here.]


    But the thing was why was he given such a big gift?


    He couldn''t think of any reason so he decided to not think about it.


    He then nned to check the next thing, he really decided to take a break for.


    He circted his energy to check the physique.


    **********


    (Author Rants:


    1) 1 extra bonus chap each time we aplish the PS goals if 15 ounts have 50+ PS by 10th September


    2) 1 bonus chap for the first ount holder who hit 250 PS.


    3) 2 bonus chaps when there are 10 ac who voted 100+ PS by end of September.


    4) 3 mass release chaps when there are 20 ounts who voted 50+ PS by 20th September.


    5) 5 mass release chaps if hit 2k collections by the end of September.)

 Chapter 189: Training-9(i)

    Chapter 189: Training-9(i)


    (Author Note:- 250 power stones in a week for 1 bonus chapter.


    350 power stones in a week for 2nd bonus chapter.


    400 power stones in a week for 3rd bonus chapter.)


    **********


    He had to be careful. He never had a physique after all.


    Though he had an idea about his eye physique.


    Mainly because Anastasia had the same physique as him.


    Rather, Anastasia had the same physique as him.


    He closed his eyes and slowly put energy into it.


    After few seconds he opened his eyes once again and an extraordinary scene emerged in front of him.


    Different color of particles could be seen floating around.


    These are generally invisible unless they are densely clustered together.


    These are the different type of energies in the nature.


    He could see other colorful qi slowly merging and changing its color.


    After observing a blue particle for half an hour, he noticed how that Blue Qi slowly merged with a red particle.


    Mana and Fire Elementbined themselves together!


    He couldn''t believe it!!! His breathing became rough.


    He also noticed thews inside it. How the mana and fire element slowly merged seemed like a magical moment.


    It took them sometime but they slowly merged themselves.


    They became something entirely different now. Even the color obviously changed.


    But all of a sudden Kylo calmed down. He then remembered {Holy Emperor Tang}.


    He remembered how that hypocrite fused Qi and Light mana during the war taking him by surprise! (A/N1)


    Then he realised something to his horror


    [Did that bastard crack thew of fusion all by himself!?]


    What type of insane man would even try that in the first ce!?!?


    After all a single mistake could cost their life!


    Types of energy at most can ovep each other but they can never fuse with each other.... atleast that was what he had known.


    [Then does that mean hisprehension ability was that high!?]


    Kylo''s eyes widened a little and eventually he startedughing


    "Hahahahaha, that bastard truly hid himself well. Indeed a wolf in sheep''s clothing."


    [But that situation won''tst long, since with my eyes I could far more than what he could ever imagine!]


    He then shifted his eyes to notice other types of energy. Seeing different types of energies merge he thought to himself


    [That bastard had to take atleast few years in order to learn the {Law of fusion}.]


    [How will that bastard feel if he knows I learnt in less than an hour.]


    He couldn''t help but crack into a grin which eventually turned into a burstughter


    "Hahahahaha... Indeed cheating is the way to live."


    He continuedughing but he didn''t stop watching the particles.


    He could see everything except any primordial energy... unsurprisingly.


    And that should be expected, after all even though primordial energy recovered after Deste Era, it sadly wasn''t like in Primordial Epoch.


    What surprised Kylo was he could see Devil Qi.


    Why was he surprised? Because it is a known fact that Devil Qi only appears on the that has Devils.


    And Devils, even if their birth rate is no lower than humans, they are hunted all over the universe which is a reason Devils are slowly bing a rare species.


    This devil qi was not because of him but because of some other devil.


    [This has Devils!] Kylo face became solemn immediately.


    If there is one thing he is always wary of then it is his own race, Devils!


    He knows his own race very well. The potential of his own race could bepared to no one.


    And he wasn''t bluffing.


    Other races gave up humanity to gain strength. They could only transform into humans after they reach a certain stage. (A/N 2)


    But devils didn''t. They have the same appearance as humans.


    [Just a lot more handsome and a lot more talented than the human race.]


    That is why everyone, including themselves, were confused.


    The mystery behind them remained veiled! And that also arose jealousy among every other race.


    Another reason why now they are being hunted in every part of the universe.


    Anyways, he kept observing the ck particles..


    Half an hour.


    Two hours.


    Five hours.


    But no particle could merge with the ck particle.


    And what was surprising was that no matter what happened in the surroundings, the ck qi kept shining brightly.


    As if it was at the centre of the stage. The ck qi sometimes shone brightly with ck color, which is obviously visible only because of his eyes.


    And the most important thing. The ck particles, unlike other energies, never moved to other ce by itself.


    The other energies always continued to move for either cirction or fusion.


    But the ck qi didn''t move and stayed in that ce silently.


    Yet it seemed very proud as they were opposing every other energy.


    And that was when Kylo looked outside of the room and remembered his time he spent with Anastasia in the auction.


    **********


    (Author Note 1:- This was mentioned in chapter 1, so you can revisit if you want to.


    Author Note 2:- In case you guys forgot what I''m talking about please read chapter 30)


    (Author Rants:


    1) 1 extra bonus chap each time we aplish the PS goals if 15 ounts have 50+ PS by 10th September


    2) 1 bonus chap for the first ount holder who hit 250 PS.


    3) 2 bonus chaps when there are 10 ac who voted 100+ PS by end of September.


    4) 3 mass release chaps when there are 20 ounts who voted 50+ PS by 20th September.


    5) 5 mass release chaps if hit 2k collections by the end of September.)

 Chapter 190: Training-9(ii)

    Chapter 190: Training-9(ii)


    (Author Note:- 250 power stones in a week for 1 bonus chapter.


    350 power stones in a week for 2nd bonus chapter.


    400 power stones in a week for 3rd bonus chapter.)


    **********


    Anastasia once said to him (A/N1)


    ''Well, ck is the best color because no other color can change its color.''


    Yes it was true, since no other energy was able to fuse with Devil Qi.


    ''ck does not allow other color to show its beauty.''


    True since they kept shining brightly and would darken it''s surroundings.


    Even when the other energies merge and continue to change its color it would eventually darken when the Devil Qi shone.


    ''ck is modest yet arrogant, it is the most aristocratic color of all.''


    After all it stayed in the same ce. Unlike other particles, it stayed at the same majestically.


    ''You can be quiet and it contains the whole thing.''


    ''ck iszy and yet mysterious, ck just says ''I don''t bother you- don''t bother me''.''


    Kylo slowly understood the mystery of those words now.


    [So she was seeing the Devil Qi around me back then...]


    All of a sudden Kylo thought something and circted his cultivation technique.


    His cultivation scripture could not gather any qi since his technique is only meant for refining.


    As a sword spirit and a Devil both, he was already a bane existence.


    That was why he was only allowed to refine.


    But, right now, he didn''t care about those rules. He applied thew of fusion he just saw along with the scripture.


    The ck particle that never moved for hours suddenly started trembling.


    In the next second it flew towards Kylo''s body at a rapid speed and entered its body.


    Kylo was thrilled when he saw this.


    He was able to absorb energy! That meant now he had two ways of absorbing energy.


    After the initial excitement Kylo calmed down since the speed of absorption from the nature was too slowpared to his previous life.


    [Well I have to improve the scripture it seems..]


    Kylo talked about changing the scripture as if he was editing some normal letters.


    The scripture was a very very high level technique, something even above celestial level!


    Not even Nichs Dumas would try something like that. Yet Kylo already did!


    That just showed how high hisprehension ability is. How highly talented Kylo really is!


    And this was just a glimpse of his real talent.


    He then took few more hours to modify the scripture a little.


    The power he''ll absorb will also be further divided into three parts; his body, soul and the weapon inside his dantian.


    It was then Kylo thought of something ridiculous... once again.


    He activated thew of fusion along with his cultivation scripture and connected it to his dantian.


    He did this for an unknown amount of time.


    The ck particles continued being absorbed inside his dantian.


    All of a sudden the inside of his dantian started shining.


    Slowly devil qi started gathering and surrounding around the world inside his dantian.


    It didn''t progress anymore but Kylo still gulped seeing the progress.


    He was trying to create an universe! And what was more ridiculous he progressed in its first step!!!


    The energy continued circting inside his dantian.


    The world inside his dantian started rotating at a tremendous speed.


    The energy that was circting was slowly being absorbed by the world.


    The world started to fill itself with energy. Even the production of crystals of the caves increased at a rapid speed.


    This thrilled Kylo! His devil qi could be used to produce the crystals inside the world!!


    Kylo put the sword inside his dantian once again, which was once again flying above the world.


    A single thought and the sword will sh the world.


    But Kylo still couldn''t enter the world with his physical body.


    [Something is missing....] Kylo was racking his brain but to no avail.


    "Maybe there are somews that''s holding the universe?" Kylo mumbled.


    [Maybe multiple high levelws are needed? Maybe I need to a multiple Law Holder....]


    He couldn''t think of anything else even after thinking for a long time and so he decided to let the nature take its course.


    [No need to frustrate myself over something I have no hint of...]


    Kylo opened his eyes and that was when he suddenly heard a knock.


    "Who is it?"


    "....Ehhhh??"


    Kylo heard an answer which definitely didn''t match with his question.


    It seemed the owner of the voice also knew of it and she immediately answered


    "Master, it''s Selena."


    "You cane in."


    Selena entered and she saw Kylo sitting on a floor mat who just seemed to finish his training.


    Looking at his handsome face and his deep blue eyes Selena couldn''t help but blush slightly.


    From the moment Kylo got his body and especially the physique Selena started having this weird feeling.


    It was not like she would go after extremely handsome guys.


    No one would reject beautiful things. And the same was for Selena.


    But that didn''t mean she would lust over handsome men.


    Had that been the case she would have already started having feelings when she met Kylo in the first ce.


    It was only after Kylo got his body back that she started having those feelings.


    But even if she had such emotions, to her it was just weird feelings.


    She didn''t knew what those feelings were, she never experienced any in the first ce.


    Shaking her head as if to shake those thoughts and feelings she proceeded with the task she came toplete.


    **********


    (Author Note 1:- Mentioned in Chapter 50)


    (Author Rants:


    1) 1 extra bonus chap each time we aplish the PS goals if 15 ounts have 50+ PS by 10th September


    2) 1 bonus chap for the first ount holder who hit 250 PS.


    3) 2 bonus chaps when there are 10 ac who voted 100+ PS by end of September.


    4) 3 mass release chaps when there are 20 ounts who voted 50+ PS by 20th September.


    5) 5 mass release chaps if hit 2k collections by the end of September.)

 Chapter 191: Departure-1

    Chapter 191: Departure-1


    (Author Note:- 250 power stones in a week for 1 bonus chapter.


    350 power stones in a week for 2nd bonus chapter.


    400 power stones in a week for 3rd bonus chapter.)


    **********


    But before she could open her mouth Kylo interrupted and asked


    "Did something happen?"


    He asked since she was surprised with Kylo''s reply few minutes back.


    She was confused for a second before she thought of what he was asking and replied


    "Well... you woke up and answered for the first time after so many days..." after the initial confusion she continued


    "Since you didn''te out in five days as nned. So we assumed you were engrossed in training."


    "That''s why we nned that each day one person woulde to check if you woke up... And today was my turn."


    Kylo nodded after hearing her exnation and asked


    "How many days has it been since I entered training."


    "25 days including today."


    Kylo nodded. He was surprised that it took so many days but that''s it.


    Anything can happen in istion. What if a person suddenly gains enlightenment?


    You would not stop the enlightenment just because you were behind of your time schedule.


    Anyways Kylo looked at Selena and said


    "Well since you are here, let me know what happened in these 25 days."


    She nodded and exined their situation.


    The 101 soldiers under him were sessfully hidden from the province and transferred to Avery''s province.


    Kylo, before entering the istion, also gave Avery two spatial rings along with authority over them.


    One of the two spatial rings had weapons in them and other some pills and Qi Crystals.


    The pills and weapons were all the things that he got from the pirs in the dome where the triplets stayed inside the Heavenly Grotto.


    During this time only Avery, Nigel and Elena got out to escort the soldiers privately.


    And with this they also got to know another situation concerning them.


    "It seems the n needs to be postponed..." Kylo muttered after hearing the situation.


    Ignoring the confused Selena he closed his eyes and started circting energy devil qi his physique.


    The next moment he opened his eyes, it was gleaming with dark blue color.


    He nned to keep his physique active all the time.


    The next moment he stood up and exited the room.


    Selena also followed the suit and exited the room with Kylo.


    ***


    "You''re finally out!"


    Lena let out an exasperated sigh after seeing Kyloing out of the room.


    "Now we can finally go outside right?"


    Agnes asked Kylo with hopeful eyes looking intensely at him.


    Kylo smiled and nodded affirmatively to their enthusiasm


    "Yes, let''s go to Avery''s area..... And remember... hide as much of your powers as possible."


    Kylo didn''t ask them to stay low-key.


    For those who know and travelled with him will know Kylo never stayed low-key.


    That was also helpful in many ways. Atleast most of the idiots who over estimated themselves always stayed away.


    And because his real powers was always hidden the big shots never underestimated him and were always vignt.


    And that gave him the space and time required for him to grow up into a real powerhouse.


    Coming out of the manor Kylo looked at Lena and said


    "Make sure to demolish the manor."


    "Eeeeehhh? Whyyyy??? I thought it would be our secret house."


    Lena said with a disappointed face. Looking at this Kylo knew she was messing.


    "Do you really want a private house for us?" Kylo asked with a smile.


    "Of course... This was our first house after all." Lena said with a serious nod.


    He walked upto her and pulled her by her waist tightly. Looking passionately into her eyes he said


    "Don''t worry. I will give make sure we have a private house soon... and that will be only for us."


    She was stunned only to be embarassed next second.


    Looking at her crimson red face who was extremely flustered he continued.


    "So, will you make this manor disappear for me?"


    Their face was extremely close. A few inches closer and they could kiss.


    She could feel Kylo''s breathing right on her face. To get out of this of this embarassing situation she nodded hurriedly without a second hesitation.


    "Y-yes, I will do it... Y-you can let me g-go..."


    The devilishly handsome Kylo let a captivating smile as he looked into her eyes and said


    "Thank You." beforr releasing her.


    It was only after moments passed did she recollect the events and finally gritted her teeth in frustration.


    "I have been yed once again!"


    She was indignant how Kylo caught her off guard twice.


    Kylo who was far away heard it and couldn''t help but chuckle lightly.


    That was the difference between Anastasia and her. If it was Anastasia, she would have boldly pressed forward.


    Anastasia was like that from the very start. She was also embarassed many times but only when Kylo teased her too much.


    Unlike Lena who who blush just from this little tricks.


    If it was Elena or Rosalyn they would have flirted back.


    He will never get this type of reactions from Elena or Rosalyn. And that was why he loved teasing these girls.


    Lena came towards them after demolishing the manor.


    Instead of demolishing, it would be appropriate to say that the earth absorbed it''s element back to itself.


    "So then, why don''t you take the airship out?"


    Kylo looked towards Anastasia and asked.


    "Hmmm? The airship? Won''t that attract too much attention??"


    Anastasia asked this because she knew in such aidback province, airships were already a rarity.


    In fact, only when bigshots came from the outside could the people of the province see what air ship was.


    And her airship being an unique type could even attract greed of those powerhouses.


    Kylo, in reply just grinned and asked


    "Have I ever been low-key?"


    Anastasia grinned back and took out a huge ck color ship with multiple runes and formations carved on it... to be precise 6 formations.


    This was an airship Kylo gifted to her once. Well this was another guild''s ship actually.


    The guild was under the Devil Empire and the ship was asked to be built by Kylo as a gift to Anastasia.


    And the color was ck since it was Anastasia''s favourite color.


    Kylo felt nostalgic seeing this ship once again. He gave Anastasia a smile looking at the ship and then turned to everyone and said


    "Well, let''s go."


    **********


    (Author Rants:


    1) 1 extra bonus chap each time we aplish the PS goals if 15 ounts have 50+ PS by 10th September


    2) 1 bonus chap for the first ount holder who hit 250 PS.


    3) 2 bonus chaps when there are 10 ac who voted 100+ PS by end of September.


    4) 3 mass release chaps when there are 20 ounts who voted 50+ PS by 20th September.


    5) 5 mass release chaps if hit 2k collections by the end of September.)

 Chapter 192: Departure-2

    Chapter 192: Departure-2


    (Author Note:- 250 power stones in a week for 1 bonus chapter.


    350 power stones in a week for 2nd bonus chapter.


    400 power stones in a week for 3rd bonus chapter.)


    **********


    It was evening in the Zahrah Province. The sun was setting while the orange hue spread throughout the province.


    The white clouds had a touch of orange light enhancing the elegance.


    A huge ck ship could be seen travelling through those clouds.


    The speed was neither too slow nor too fast. It was as if the ship wanted to show off to all the people of the province.


    Kylo was standing at the edge of the ship with both of his hands on the handrail of the ship.


    His blue eyes was gazing deep in the sky as he muttered


    "The ship feels kind of empty."


    The mutter was not for him. It was for the silver haired maid standing behind him.


    "Are you talking about the g?" asked she with a trace of mncholy in her tone.


    Kylo just nodded his head with a nostalgic expression on his face.


    The g Anastasia was talking about was none other than Devil Empire''s g!


    Any vehicle of the empire will have a g of their own empire.


    And even though it was a gift for her, the vehicle still had a g which used to wave proudly.


    Yet now it was no where to be seen. Kylo shook his head and said nothing.


    He just stood there, letting the wind sway it''s long hair gently with Anastasia standing behind him in a subservient manner.


    With the orange light of the setting sun falling on them, the scene seemed nothing less than a picture out of the most beautiful paint.


    ***


    The others on the ship were exploring this huge vehicle with Agnes leading them.


    It was a new experience for both Selena and Lena.


    Even though they were pretty powerful; they had, after all, been always locked inside that dome.


    And also they never had any other memories besides being locked inside the Heavenly Grotto.


    They were intently listening to the history of the ship. Lena said with a surprised tone after Agnes finished her exnation


    "I can''t beleive master gave such a beautiful treasure as a gift."


    There was a tinge of envy in her voice.


    She remembered when she was hugged by Kylo few minutes back and couldn''t help but have her face go red again.


    The other two didn''t bother with her fluctuating emotions though since they were both busy admiring the ship.


    Even Agnes, who had already seen the ship plenty of times couldn''t hold back her admiration.


    "By the way... why is the ship colored ck?" asked Selena with confusion.


    After all even if she doesn''t have any idea about ships, she knows a gift of ck color is never given since it''s considered as ominous.


    Except for few weapons which can be nothing but ck color that is.


    "Well... Anastasia''s favourite color is ck. Darling remembers most of the things about us."


    Agnes replied with a beautiful smile on her face.


    Selena''s gasped at the new information she got to know about her master.


    After all, rulers generally don''t remember much about their concubines.


    But Kylo did. Well it was mostly because he got to know those information while he chased most of them.


    They continued to tour the ship while chatting with Agnes when Selena suddenly remembered a mission she was talking about with Kylo previously.


    This mission was the same mission Kylo talked about with Avery.


    She excused herself immediately and headed where Kylo was.


    She continued to think about the n Kylo said which was extremely dangerous.


    It was not the n they were carrying out was dangerous but the consequences.


    The first things triplets learnt aftering out was themon knowledge of powers from Nigel about the world.


    So she knew how dangerous could the reactions would be.


    While thinking about it she arrived at the location of Kylo was standing but she immediately came to a stop at a distance.


    *thump* *thump*


    Her heart was beating wildly seeing the picturesque scene in front of her.


    An extremely handsome man could be seen leaning on the handrail with his chin on his hand while gazing the sky.


    As if to match the handsome man, a simrly beautiful woman could be seen standing behind him in a subservient manner.


    A gentle wind was swaying the long hair gently.


    The atmosphere around was mncholic which did nothing but increase the impression of the scene by more than few points.


    As if that was not enough, the orange hue of the setting sun which shone on both of them made Selena''s heart go even wilder.


    She could see both Kylo and Anastasia conversing but she couldn''t hear it.


    With her cultivation hearing their conversation wasn''t a problem.


    But she wasn''t in the mood to hear it. She was lost in the beauty of the sight in front of her eyes.


    She didn''t knew how long she stood there but she only came back to her senses when she noticed the ship going down.


    This meant they reached their location.


    She couldn''t help butment that she won''t be able to see such a scenery again.


    But she was also d that she was atleast able to see something beautiful like this.


    And she was the only one to see it.


    The other two adventuring the ship also came back by this time.


    Selena put a beautiful smile on her face before approaching them as well.


    And the shipnded.


    **********


    (Author Rants:


    1) 1 extra bonus chap each time we aplish the PS goals if 15 ounts have 50+ PS by 10th September


    2) 1 bonus chap for the first ount holder who hit 250 PS.


    3) 2 bonus chaps when there are 10 ac who voted 100+ PS by end of September.


    4) 3 mass release chaps when there are 20 ounts who voted 50+ PS by 20th September.


    5) 5 mass release chaps if hit 2k collections by the end of September.)

 Chapter 193: Inconspicuous Meeting-1

    Chapter 193: Inconspicuous Meeting-1


    (Author Note:- 250 power stones in a week for 1 bonus chapter.


    350 power stones in a week for 2nd bonus chapter.


    400 power stones in a week for 3rd bonus chapter.)


    **********


    "What is that?"


    A fat man who looked around 25 years old and was enjoying his tea asked a servant beside him.


    This fat man was now looking at the huge ck ship that was flying outside the region he was residing in.


    The room the fat man was in was a pretty luxurious one if it ispared ording to the standard of the Zahrah Province.


    The woods used to make the furnitures, the materials used to make the tea set, all were top ss.


    Even the tea was made of one of the most expensive tea leaves in the surrounding areas.


    The servant bowed and said


    "Young master, it seems one of the rarest airship. I don''t know the grade of the treasure though."


    Even though the servant acted in a servile manner, from the aura he was emanating one could clearly say he was a True King!


    This should be enough to indicate that they certainly belong to a big power.


    "Idiot, even I know that. What I want to know is which power do they belong to."


    The fat turned and said to the servant with an angry look on his face.


    "It might be a new power. We have no idea since there is no g."


    The servant, still with his head bowed, replied.


    "Then go and search it for me."


    The fat man waved his hand in annoyance and the servant immediately went outside to look into the matter.


    ***


    Kylo and the others justnded in a forest outside of the Nawarra region.


    The region where Avery ruled. Yes ruled.


    Standing in front of the ship were Rosalyn, Avery, Elena and Nigel.


    Yes these people were here in advance because they were in charge of transferring the 101 soldiers.


    And the reason why they are not inside the Avery''s region but outside in the forest is because the region is not in her control anymore.


    Yes, during thest few months she was in the Heavenly Grotto with Kylo, someone annexed her region.


    In a small room built by Lena the moment theynded in the forest, Kylo and others were sitting to discuss the issue.


    "The first issue we have to solve is about Avery''s region."


    Kylo said in a solemn manner. Seeing othersying attention to him, he continued


    "This is just a small region and it shouldn''t had mattered, but with all thepetition and new powersing in... It can be rted to only one thing."


    "...The event." Avery replied which earned a nod from her master.


    During the time when Kylo was training Avery already let them know about all the things happening in the surrounding.


    "So we really don''t have any idea about the event?" Rosalyn asked with a frown.


    "Not for now. But we''ll know soon." Kylo grinned and said.


    "...Is it because of that person we invited?" asked Elena.


    Elena and Avery were together during the time Kylo was training in istion.


    So she pretty much knows everything happening around.


    Seeing Kylo nodding his head in affirmation she frowned and asked


    "Master, I don''t know how to say it but... that person is pretty weak...?"


    "Well don''t worry. I atleast know that person is trustworthy." Kylo said with a smile.


    "Is that person--?" Nigel suddenly asked as if he had an epiphany.


    Without waiting for his query to bepleted Kylo replied


    "Yes, you''re guessing it right."


    Nigel, who was still in his snake form, nodded his small head after hearing


    "So when is that personing?"


    Nigel asked. It was Avery who replied the query though


    "It''s already dark. He should be here anytime."


    And as if to affirm Avery''s reply, they suddenly head a knock.


    As if nned beforehand, everyone turned to look at the door at the same time.


    The door opened by itself. In fact it was Lena, who opened the door by controlling the earth elements.


    One should not forget this ce was made out of earth after all. Elena can control every corner of this room on her whims.


    The person Kylo''s group was talking about, entered with a calm face.


    If anyone noticed properly they would see that being was releasing the power of just a fifth stage at the Nascent Soul Stage.


    The person could be squashed by anyone in this room, including Avery.


    Seeing the power level of everyone in this room, that person started sweating due to nervousness.


    Yet, he soon regained hisposure and became calm once again.


    Kylo and his group nodded at this behaviour silently.


    After all they were all openly scanning him with their cultivation level.


    And there were three True Kings in the group. Yet he was able to retain his calm in few seconds.


    The door automatically closed once again while the person was being scanned by everyone.


    It was after almost 3 hours passed did the door open once again.


    The person, instead of flying, chose to slowly walk away in order to not be seen.


    But the people inside the room were left with a heavy atmosphere.


    Many truths were revealed by the Nascent Soul Stage warrior who just left.


    Even Kylo''s face was gloomy.


    "So how should we proceed now?" asked the red snake.


    Kylo''s eyes shone as he started proposing ns of his own.


    With Elena, Rosalyn and others beside him he soon weaved out a dangerous n.


    Given their power, they were in no ce to execute such a life threatening n.


    Yes, this was a dangerous n. And they all knew it.


    But what they didn''t knew was that this n they were brewing will soon embroil the entire continent in a war!


    **********


    (Author Rants:


    1) 1 extra bonus chap each time we aplish the PS goals if 15 ounts have 50+ PS by 10th September


    2) 1 bonus chap for the first ount holder who hit 250 PS.


    3) 2 bonus chaps when there are 10 ac who voted 100+ PS by end of September.


    4) 3 mass release chaps when there are 20 ounts who voted 50+ PS by 20th September.


    5) 5 mass release chaps if hit 2k collections by the end of September.)

 Chapter 194: Medallion-1(i)

    Chapter 194: Medallion-1(i)


    (Author Note:- 250 power stones in a week for 1 bonus chapter.


    350 power stones in a week for 2nd bonus chapter.


    400 power stones in a week for 3rd bonus chapter.)


    **********


    It was next day afternoon. The sun shone brightly on the earth.


    Mortals, merchants and warriors were entering and exiting the Nawarra region outside the forest like normal. (A/N1)


    Suddenly a huge ck airship could be seen flying towards the Nawarra region.


    On top of the airship three figures covered in ck hoods and a red snake could be seen standing on the edge.


    "P-please halt, esteemed guests."


    This ship was about to enter the region when two guards just at Spirit Realm shouted from below.


    Since they were just at the Spirit Realm they weren''t able to fly.


    The ship stopped before the figure standing at the front looked down and said in a hoarse voice


    "So I am a esteemed guest now, huh?"


    A horrible pressure of someone who is close to breaking through Supremo came onto two as they both immediately kneeled and coughed up blood.


    To someone like them who are just at Spirit Realm, a person who is about to breakthrough to Supremo is someone ought to be respected.


    Their faces immediately paled but not because of the blood or because of the pressure they felt which was slowly lifted but because...


    "M-milord!" one of the two guard shouted.


    "Idiot! What *cough* what are you saying?"


    Another guard with the pale face beside him coughed while reprimanding him.


    "S-s-sorry... I was just confused..."


    The first guard immediately realised his mistake and shrunk his neck in guilt.


    The second guard shook his head inwardly as the pressurepletely disappeared as if nothing happened like that.


    He looked up at the ship and gulped nervously before opening his mouth.


    "Sire Avery, we apologise deeply for the inconvenience. It was not our intention to cause you any trouble."


    Yes this person was none other than Avery.


    She was in a hood and spoke in a hoarse voice, because her gender was still a mystery to the public.


    Avery''s eyes squinted after hearing the second guard''s call as aura erupted from the ship immediately once again.


    But this time it was clear that the aura didn''t belong to Avery.


    It was the snake beside her, Nigel whose red eyes shone with a dangerous light.


    But this aura wasn''t directed to the guard. Or else he would have immediately be crippled.


    This aura was spread through the entire city behind the guard.


    The aura of a True Supremo!


    Bothering a small time guard will not mean anything. He will signal the mastermind here.


    And he knew his move was right. For three people could be seen flying towards them in just few seconds.


    Among the three of them two people were surprisingly the fat young master and the guard.


    The snake squinted his eyes as it could see that the guard was a True Supremo as well.


    Just a True Supremo was not a problem. But he knew they couldn''t act right now.


    The middle aged man stopped with the other two people near the airship and smiled


    "It''s good to see you back Sire Avery."


    Avery''s aura started going wild seeing the middle aged man in the middle leading the fat young man and the guard.


    "Sire, huh. Care to let me know what happened!?"


    Avery''s aura was going wild. It was as if one wrong answer and she would attack any moment.


    The middle aged man, Alcott, squinted his eyes at Avery and said


    "Sire had been gone for months. You might not be aware but after your disappearance many influx of greater powers caused unrest in the region."


    "Even though the region needed you, you were no where to be seen."


    "As days passed by, the province was getting more and more chaotic while things were starting to get out of hand."


    "Many tried to threaten and annex our small region. And we were so weak, we could not even say anything."


    Pausing for a second as if to let Avery digest all the news before he pointed towards the fat young man beside him Alcott continued


    "It was at that time, when the young master came to our aid."


    "Even though it was totally unrted to him, he was kind enough to be our saviour and give us the protection."


    "Everyone in the upper echelon of Nawarra Region was deeply moved by his actions."


    "Even though we wanted to repay the gratitude we didn''t had anything to repay with."


    "But how could we be ungrateful? We really wanted to show our gratitude no. matter what the price was."


    "It was at that time young master requested something from us."


    At this time he took a pause. This speech was something he had prepared for a long time.


    Seeing Avery listening to his speech standing quietly he was deeply moved.


    He knew Avery was a short tempered person. Had it been before even if he were given 100 points of courage he wouldn''t do something like this.


    But now looking at the extremely strong guard and the fat young man who the guard was protecting he only had one thought


    [As young master said, he is really invincible here. Even that famous Avery couldn''t help but only listen to my bullshit.]


    He took a deep breath and came to the main point


    "Young master requested me to be the lord of Nawarra region."


    And the surrounding quietened immediately.


    The guards, the people, the warriors, the merchants everyone gasped in shock.


    Because this was the first time something like this was revealed.


    No one in the public knew that a traitor mixed with an ''outsider'' to annex the region behind the lord''s back.


    And eventually all eyes fell on the hooded figure.


    **********


    (Author Note 1: Nawarra has been derived from the word Nawara which means "Light Flower". It''s from the Arabic origin.)


    (Author Rants:


    1) 1 extra bonus chap each time we aplish the PS goals if 15 ounts have 50+ PS by 10th September


    2) 1 bonus chap for the first ount holder who hit 250 PS.


    3) 2 bonus chaps when there are 10 ac who voted 100+ PS by end of September.


    4) 3 mass release chaps when there are 20 ounts who voted 50+ PS by 20th September.


    5) 5 mass release chaps if hit 2k collections by the end of September.)

 Chapter 195: Medallion-1(ii)

    Chapter 195: Medallion-1(ii)


    (Author Note:- 250 power stones in a week for 1 bonus chapter.


    350 power stones in a week for 2nd bonus chapter.


    400 power stones in a week for 3rd bonus chapter.)


    **********


    "Hehehe, so much of a trash talk, just to forbid me to enter my own territory."


    Avery''s creepyughter could be heard throughout the area.


    She ignored the surprise and the excitement of the people standing below and stared deep into her former servant''s eyes.


    Alcott was stunned for a second before replying hurriedly


    "No no no, me bing the lord doesn''t mean you''re not needed." he paused for a second before continuing


    "Sire Avery ruled Nawarra for couple of years. He would know better than me about ruling regions."


    Putting a smile on his face that was not really a smile he continued


    "I want Sire Avery to help me in the future to rule Nawarra by my side."


    "....!!!"


    Even the two figures behind the hooded Avery couldn''t help but be stunned at this guy''s shamelessness.


    Forget everyone else, even the bodyguard who came with him, Arux couldn''t help but be astonished!


    As if betraying Avery wasn''t enough, this figure was even asking the former ruler to be his servant.


    [Just how much does he want to humiliate his former lord?] Arux couldn''t help but think that.


    [Hmph! For years I have been working so hard like a servant under this person!] Alcott couldn''t help but be angry while thinking this


    [Avery always left the region only for me keep the region under control...]


    [Yet everyone only acknowledges him as the lord and not me!!]


    The more he thought about it, the angrier he became.


    [Just because he is stronger, everyone had to bow to this person!]


    [He is always short tempered and picks fight with everyone!]


    [It''s good that Eva is a calm person who doesn''t bother with her... or else Nawarra would have been long finished!]


    He clenched his fist hard as he continued thinking further


    [I will now let him know how it feels to be a servant who does all hard work and gets nothing!]


    "Hehehehe.... Hahahahahaha.... Initially I thought you were a dog who was just looking for a chance to bite its owner."


    "Now it turns out you are not even worthy to be called a dog. What are you, really?"


    Her hoarseughter echoed throughout the area.


    In fact, Alcott was wrong in every way. Others might not know but the upper echelons of Nawarra knew how much power Alcott had.


    Avery always felt sorry for giving him all the hard work, that was why she gave him full authority of the region to him.


    In fact, the region why Avery doesn''t have any army under was because she gave themand of the army to him.


    Even the surrounding regions knew Alcott had as much presence in Nawarra as Avery.


    But this person was now blinded by the greed of vanity.


    He wanted the title of the lord so badly that he was able to set aside every past rtionship.


    Alcott''s face turned pale after hearing Avery''s words. He was someone who valued face a lot.


    It could be seen from how he justified his annexation of Nawarra.


    And now she was tantly insulting him. He did not take this lightly.


    With rage on his face yelled


    "Mind your words Avery!! You are just a small time lord of a small region of aid back province!"


    "Do you even know in front of whom you are even speaking!?"


    Pointing at the fat young man once again he continued


    "He is young master Brady of Kemplot family from Tour Magique."


    "Not to mention your status, how can just a mere Soul Formation warrior like you even question!?"


    His angry face suddenly calmed down as rage surprisingly disappeared and he slowly said


    "Sire Avery, I still hold a great amount of respect for you. For your safety I request Sire to kneel and beg for mercy."


    "I can request young master Brady to spare your life on your behalf."


    This was truly an ingenious move. He put the Tour Magique along with Brady Kemplot in the light.


    That meant, every decision here was made by the fat man.


    If someone still refuted, then they would not be giving Tour Magique any face and will be tantly going against them.


    If one wants the idea of how strong Tour Magique is, then they shouldpare it with the peak empire, a 6 star power!


    Thus the only choice that remains is to kneel and beg for mercy.


    For someone who was working under Avery for years, to y such a move should show how much low can he fall.


    But it was only if it was someone else. Too bad he met Kylo''s group.


    "Hahahahahaha.... Do you really think that fatty can save you?"


    "You came to confront me only based on that trash!?"


    "Let''s see if that little fatty can help you survive."


    With that Avery took out a sword from her spatial ring as she prepared to go for her old servant when a angry voice echoed in their ears.


    "WHAT THE FUCK DID YOU JUST SAY?!?!"


    Young master Brady''s face turned red as soon as he heard Avery''s insulting words.


    "A little bastard from such a little pathetic region dares to demean this young master!"


    It seemed as if his eyes were spitting mes as he continued his rambling


    "A little being like you should just bow and tter when you confront people of status like me."


    Maybe because of his rage but from the leaking aura it could be seen he was a Mage Grandmaster!


    "Yet you not only dare to question my decision but also insult me!"


    By now all the people below from regrmon people to the guards distanced themselves in order to not get caught in this fight.


    "Right now even if you beg for your life, you would not be able to keep it!"


    Turning towards his guard he screamed his order


    "Arux, go and get me that little bastard''s head!"


    If someone noticed carefully then they would be able to see a small smile forming on Alcott''s lips.


    This was just as he nned. He knew Avery would never bow before anyone.


    Avery was someone who even tried to fight with the monstrous Eva, even when they knew how strong that golden haireddy really was!


    Her strength was far higher than any person here and they all knew she had a high status, yet Avery would always fight with her.


    And he got to know more about this legendary Eva from this young master.


    And Avery challenged such a being!


    So he was sure Avery would start a fight the moment he saw someone like Brady Kemplot as the ruler of Nawarra.


    But what he didn''t know was that all of this was nned and expected by a hooded figure standing behind Avery.


    His blue eyes shed as his lips let out a devilish grin that was seen by no one.


    And it would be known in the future that how this small regional and childish fight would lead to something big that this world had neither expected nor experienced.


    Something that Kylo''s previous world experienced because of Kylo himself.


    Tricks, schemes, betrayals, everything will be shown to the world from this point on.


    Ugliness of every living beings will be shown to everyone to the world from this point on.


    Only the truly strongest one will survive... from this point on!


    This was THE BEGINNING of a new era for this world!!


    **********


    (Author Rants:


    1) 1 extra bonus chap each time we aplish the PS goals if 15 ounts have 50+ PS by 10th September


    2) 1 bonus chap for the first ount holder who hit 250 PS.


    3) 2 bonus chaps when there are 10 ac who voted 100+ PS by end of September.


    4) 3 mass release chaps when there are 20 ounts who voted 50+ PS by 20th September.


    5) 5 mass release chaps if hit 2k collections by the end of September.)

 Chapter 196: Medallion-2(i-A)

    Chapter 196: Medallion-2(i-A)


    (Author Note:- 250 power stones in a week for 1 bonus chapter.


    350 power stones in a week for 2nd bonus chapter.


    400 power stones in a week for 3rd bonus chapter.)


    **********


    Arux sighed at his young master''s order as his Omicron level aura erupted and dashed towards the hooded Avery.


    But before he could reach Avery, a thin and long figure came towards him at an extreme speed.


    Seeing it was impossible to dodge, the Omicron created a mana shield in no time.


    *BAM*


    The figure shed with the Omicron where the mana shield wasn''t even able to resist for a second before it broke down.


    But Arux was, at the end, able to stop the figure dashing towards him.


    Arux was now able to see the figure. It was the red snake that suddenly appeared before him.


    "Tsk. As loyal as ever." mumbled Alcott in a low voice.


    "Now then, what other trump card do you have?"


    Avery asked with a roaringughter as she soon shed her sword towards Alcott.


    A barrier was created by Alcott and shockingly it was at 6th Combat Soul Stage!


    Avery was naturally shocked but she controlled her emotions as she spoke to her ex- servant.


    "Heh, abat soul stage huh... that too at 6th Stage. Seems like you gained a lot by betraying..."


    But from the face of Alcott, it didn''t seem like he cared about it.


    For a person who was raging a moment due to losing his face he was surprisingly calm as he replied


    "It was not betrayal but for the future of Nawarra. Please do not twist your words."


    Avery was speechless by Alcott''s words. Just how shameless was this guy?


    She could hear Alcott speaking once again


    "But in the time I improved, it seems you got a lot weaker."


    "Did you get weak in this time you were gone or were you weaker than I expected?"


    Avery''s pupil constricted hearing this. After all he was right.


    She wasn''t abatant anymore. She was walking on the path of an Alchemist.


    But sadly she wasn''t an alchemist yet. Heck she couldn''t even refine a pill.


    All she had right now were huge amount of knowledge which were hardly useful.


    To refine a pill, she had to breakthrough to Supremo Realm and that was also why this battle was very important to her.


    Alcott''s lips formed a smile as he saw his ex-master remaining silent.


    "It seems I am right about you being weak. Reasons doesn''t matter."


    "Right now you don''t even have qualification to say anything to me."


    "Since I am stronger than you, I can be the lord without any issues."


    This was something that hurt Avery the most.


    Even when she awoke her bloodline she was afraid to tell it to Kylo because it wasn''tbative.


    And even though Kylo calmed her down at that time, now that she experienced it personally, her heart was shaken once again.


    Kylo knew things were turning for the worst. So he talked with Avery telepathically.


    Only then did she calm down and her eyes underneath her hood shone with a different luster.


    She put her sword inside the space ring once again and she circted primordial qi inside her as she connected her bloodline and physique


    But Alcott didn''t know about this.


    Seeing his former lord retrieving the sword back, he burst intoughter as he spoke


    "Well well, are you giving up already? Even if you''re weak you should atleast try your best as the former lor--"


    "For God''s sake shut your crappy mouth already! Your voice is hurting my ears!!"


    Being shut down more than once he was embarassed to the extreme.


    With red face he didn''t say anything anymore as he dashed towards Avery while taking out a red colored rod.


    This was his weapon. Unlike many who used swords, he used an unpopr weapon.


    Alcott swung the rod with full force towards Avery''s face.


    Without any hesitation Avery ducked as her golden eyes shone brightly.


    A green gas slowly emerged in her hand as that gas seemed to be taking a shape only for it to disappear next second.


    "Hmph! You''re even failing to attack me!! How dare you still act so high and mighty!"


    With that he supplied mana to the rod in his hand as it suddenly extended and reached Avery in less than a second.


    Seeing it was impossible to dodge, Avery created a mana barrier in front of her.


    Green colored gas once again appeared but this time she sessfully managed to give the gas the shape of the sword.


    *bam*


    The mana barrier sessfully stopped the sudden attack.


    Alcott''s eyes gleamed as he saw even though Avery was weak, defeating her was no easy feat.


    And that too he didn''t knew she was now an alchemist, not abatant.


    Or else he might not have persisted this long.


    [Seems like I have to use that move.]


    Alcott closed his eyes and took a deep breath.


    The moment he opened his eyes, almost half of his energy reserves were drained.


    Without wasting any time, Alcott dashed towards Avery once again and started swinging the rod in a specific pattern.


    {Twirl of the Staff}.


    **********


    (Author Rants: Hey, read today''s Creator''s Thoughts once below.. And as always....


    1) 1 extra bonus chap each time we aplish the PS goals if 15 ounts have 50+ PS by 10th September


    2) 1 bonus chap for the first ount holder who hit 250 PS.


    3) 2 bonus chaps when there are 10 ac who voted 100+ PS by end of September.


    4) 3 mass release chaps when there are 20 ounts who voted 50+ PS by 20th September.


    5) 5 mass release chaps if hit 2k collections by the end of September.)

 Chapter 197: BONUS CHAP: Medallion-2(i-B)

    Chapter 197: BONUS CHAP: Medallion-2(i-B)


    (Author Note:- 250 power stones in a week for 1 bonus chapter.


    350 power stones in a week for 2nd bonus chapter.


    400 power stones in a week for 3rd bonus chapter.)


    **********


    {Twirl of the Staff} (A/N1)


    This was one technique he got from Brady Kemplot along with a pill to increase his cultivation level.


    This was one of the signature closebat technique of Tour Magique!


    This attack was actually prepared for the staff users.


    Too bad he didn''t had time to buy a staff since he had got this technique just few days back.


    The force behind the rod he swung increased by several points.


    Avery could feel it. A single hit was enough to make her gravely injured.


    She swung her sword made of gas to block the rod.


    *BAM*


    This time she was able to sessfully stop the rod with her sword.


    Too bad the sword disappeared just with a single hit.


    She knew she couldn''t dodge the next move of Alcott, so she created a mana barrier once again.


    The barrier was, without any doubt, broken down with just a slight resistance.


    But that slight resistance gave Avery enough time to retreat backwards.


    Alcott could feel his energy reserves depleting at a terrifying speed.


    After all this was a move whose basic condition was being a Supremo!


    Alcott being able to use this move for more than few minutes already indicate how miraculous the pill he took was.


    After all if he was really that talented, he wouldn''t be staying in thisid back region.


    Seeing the reserves depleting at an increasing speed, he knew he had toplete the battle soon. With haste, he made his way towards Abery with the red rod.


    He continued to swing it and Avery continued to dodge while creating sword with the gas.


    By now even even Alcott got to know she was trying to do something.


    The middle aged ex-servant quickly swung his rod with even greater speed and strength in order to finish the battle as soon as possible.


    *bam* *bam* *bam* *bam* *bam*


    Swords and mana barrier created by Avery continued to be destroyed by the single red rod.


    This continued for five minutes before the middle aged man, Alcott came to a stop.


    He stopped because his reserves were almost empty.


    He had to take a breather and gather a little bit of energy to strike Avery once again.


    Avery also took some distance and stopped doing whatever she was doing.


    Alcott took a recovery pill quickly and saw Avery wasn''t even trying to make the sword anymore.


    Thinking that she gave up he started to talk once again in order to not just recover but also to break her spirit


    "Hehe, you know you''re so pathetic right now."


    "Even though you''re a minor stage higher than mine, you''re still being yed by me."


    "This is power of Tour Magique! A single pill and a single technique was able to turn the tables so quickly."


    With a mocking smile he continued.


    "Why don''t you beg for your life already? Maybe I will spare you if I feel like it."


    He just needed another minute before recovering half of his energy and topletely kill Avery.


    "Hmmm? What happened?? Why aren''t you speaking anymore??? Are you really that scared????"


    "Don''t be such a disgrace. After all you are my ex-lord."


    He tried everything he could. After the pill waspletely ingested he would be able to use {Twirl of the Staff} once again.


    "You don''t even deserve to be called Sire by me now. Say Avery, am I rig---"


    Too bad, fate nned something else for him and he wouldn''t be given a minute.


    He wasn''t able toplete his sentence when huge amount of mana started rushing towards her.


    "I see." she mumbled in a low voice.


    "What''s happening!?" Alcott couldn''t keep his cool anymore.


    Even the Grandmaster Brady and Kylo''s group was startled by this amount of mana.


    "So that''s what you meant, master." a small smile formed on her lips.


    The reserves inside her body started growing at a terrifying speed.


    The reserves increased to the point where it even exceeded those of True Supremos!


    Her physique was at the same experiencing a change.


    Her blood started shining as Avery used the technique Kylo gave her long back.


    *BOOOOOM*


    A terrifying aura exploded from her body and everyone knew what happened.


    "She brokethrough!"


    **********


    (Author Note 1: Yo guys, just wanted to let you know, no one in my novel yells the name of their attack techniques like an idiot.


    But I''ll continue to mention the name of the moves so that y''all have an idea wth is really going on...}


    (Author Rants: Give the creator''s thoughts below a look if you have time...


    1) 1 extra bonus chap each time we aplish the PS goals if 15 ounts have 50+ PS by 10th September


    2) 1 bonus chap for the first ount holder who hit 250 PS.


    3) 2 bonus chaps when there are 10 ac who voted 100+ PS by end of September.


    4) 3 mass release chaps when there are 20 ounts who voted 50+ PS by 20th September.


    5) 5 mass release chaps if hit 2k collections by the end of September.)

 Chapter 198: Medallion-2(ii)

    Chapter 198: Medallion-2(ii)


    Author Note:- 250 power stones in a week for 1 bonus chapter.


    350 power stones in a week for 2nd bonus chapter.


    400 power stones in a week for 3rd bonus chapter.)


    **********


    For her type of bloodline, breaking through Supremo was very important.


    There is a reason why Supremo level for any being are little special.


    Supremos can borrow power from the universe. This is a special privilege given only when to Supremos. (A/N1)


    That means once a person breaks through to True Supremo, they can''t borrow power anymore from universe.


    And right before Avery was going crazy, Kylo telepathically spoke to her about utilising her physique.


    He mentioned ''Alchemists don''t fight with weapons carved out of metals.''


    ''They have their own weapons. Find your own metal and carve it into a weapon to fight.''


    That was also the reason why she retrieved her sword and tried to use her physique.


    {Sacred Medicine Woman''s Physique}


    From her bloodline she got to know medicine isn''t only used for treating and curing.


    [Poison and Medicine are two sides of the same coin.]


    This was what she needed toprehend. She never thought about it but only now after fight did she realise about it.


    The green gas her body was releasing was poison.


    With this Kylo''s n will be proceeding with the next step


    "Hehehe, why don''t you trash talk anymore you piece of shit."


    Even though no one could see her inside the hood, anyone can imagine her grinning right now.


    Alcott''s face paled seeing this. Even if he were at his peak, he wouldn''t dare to fight a Supremo!


    And what he didn''t knew was that the Supremo Avery is far stronger than any normal Supremos!


    Before breakthrough Avery would have indeed been weaker to even those of the same level as her.


    But now that she is a Supremo, things have changed.


    Without any hesitation he turned around and fled towards Brady and yelled


    "Young Master, please help your little servant."


    But before the fat young man could take any measure a loud sound came from the other side.


    Looking at that side one could see a figure flying towards Brady.


    That figure was none other than the bodyguard, Arux.


    In fact the fight with Nigel wasn''t even worth mentioning.


    Nigel neither used his physique nor his bloodline. Heck he didn''t even use his domain.


    On top of that he was a minor stage higher than him it was an easy fight for him.


    Nigel could have finished the fight in just few seconds if he wanted to.


    He just prolonged the fight on Kylo''s order.


    Now that Avery broke through, there was no need to continue the show.


    The Omicron level bodyguard was defeated without even knowing anything.


    The face of the fat young man darkened.


    He himself was quite strong. He was a Mage Grandmaster though he couldn''t be termed as a genius.


    Because he had practiced for more than one and a half century!


    That means he had to practice for a more than 100 years to be at the same level as Nigel.


    Nigel alone was enough to defeat him. That''s why his face darkened.


    But even if his face darkened, in no way was he afraid of the party.


    With confidence he stepped up and looked at the entire party, finally ending his gaze at Kylo and said


    "I assume you are the leader of the group. May I have the privilege to know your name."


    In a deep voice the blue eyed person replied


    "Kylo."


    "..."


    !!!


    Just a single word shocked him to the core! His eyes widened in shock which eventually turned into fear.


    Even when he saw Avery''s unnatural breakthrough, he wasn''t afraid.


    Even when Brady saw his bodyguard being defeated in a matter of seconds, he wasn''t afraid.


    But a single name shook him!


    It was because just few days back, the members of Tour Magique visited the ce where the dangerous thunder struck!


    That was the ce where Kylo lived.


    So they knew it was not just thunder, the entire world had darkened for few seconds just because of him!


    The sun and the moon were hidden. It was as if that was a signal for the arrival of a new dark era!


    His exit from the cave caused the entire world to stop!


    That was why they had gone to pay visit to the dangerous entity known as Kylo.


    But to their surprise they saw nothing in the area.


    The formation around the Heavenly Grotto wasn''t there anymore.


    So they all assumed Kylo either vanished or died.


    They were d that there was a single lesspetition for the uing event!


    But now this mysterious being suddenly appeared, how could he not be surprised!


    He knew he had to now tread carefully. With words prepared in his mind he was ready to negotiate.


    **********


    (Author Note 1: Mentioned this in chapter 11.)


    (Author Rants:


    1) 1 extra bonus chap each time we aplish the PS goals if 15 ounts have 50+ PS by 10th September


    2) 1 bonus chap for the first ount holder who hit 250 PS.


    3) 2 bonus chaps when there are 10 ac who voted 100+ PS by end of September.


    4) 3 mass release chaps when there are 20 ounts who voted 50+ PS by 20th September.


    5) 5 mass release chaps if hit 2k collections by the end of September.)

 Chapter 199: Medallion-2(iii)

    Chapter 199: Medallion-2(iii)


    Author Note:- 250 power stones in a week for 1 bonus chapter.


    350 power stones in a week for 2nd bonus chapter.


    400 power stones in a week for 3rd bonus chapter.)


    **********


    "So, it''s your excellency Kylo. I didn''t knew it was you. It seems there is some serious misunderstanding."


    Kylo looked at the figure whom he determined as his enemy, nodded and spoke


    "It doesn''t matter." Looking at Avery he continued


    "It''s not like we suffered any losses."


    The fat young man''s face went red after hearing this.


    He understood what Kylo meant was Brady''s subordinate, Alcott served as a good grinding stone for Avery.


    But he didn''t expressed his anger. After all he was a being who lived for over a century!


    With a cough Brady asked


    "So does that mean we have cleared any sort of misunderstanding?"


    Kylo let out a lightugh before speaking


    "Not yet. We didn''t get what we deserved."


    Brady was momentarily confused before his pupils constricted as he had some doubts before asking with little hostility in his voice.


    "What does his excellency want?"


    "The medallion."


    And immediately the ''friendly'' fat young man snarled and said


    "Do not push too much! This area has been annexed by Tour Magique!"


    "Do you want to challenge the entire Tour Magique!?"


    And this was why Kylo said before that they were destined to be enemies.


    Medallion was something that each of the 6 ruler of the Zahrah Province''s ruler have.


    That medallion was not just the proof that they were the owner of the region, but also something very important.


    Kyloughed and said


    "It seems there was no misunderstanding after all."


    With a growl Brady shouted


    "Come out for me."


    And the very same moment spatial ruptures appeared behind the young master as 2 True Kings emerged from there.


    A horrible aura spread throughout the area. This was 2 True kings'' aurabined!


    "Your Excellency, do we really have to do this?"


    Even though he had two True Kings, he was still cautious since he neither knew nor could he judge the man''s power.


    Kylo nodded and said without mincing his words


    "Either you give it, or we snatch it."


    Brady didn''t say anything anymore. The 2 True Kings immediately dashed towards the huge ck ship.


    But instead of Kylo, it was the figure behind her who moved forward.


    A huge formation appeared in front of the figure. From just this it could be guessed that the figure was Elena.


    The formation shone and the space around the two True Kings started to crack.


    Their eyes widened in surprise before they activated their domains to stop the bursting of the space.


    "Are you gonna fight the 2 of us alone!?" asked one of the 2 True Kings.


    But Elena didn''t even bother replying.


    She activated her transparent golden colored domain which immediately circled around the three.


    "Foolish move!"


    Yelled the other True King as the two different colored domains spread around them.


    To them, enclosing 2 True Kings whilst being at the same rank was a foolish to them.


    They could immediately break it with the help of their domain.


    Too bad, it would only work against normal True Kings.


    In fact it would have worked against Elena as well... if it was before she awakened her bloodline.


    Blood circted rapidly inside her body as a formation appeared on the transparent domain.


    And her domain shined brighter for a second before returning to the same golden transparent colored domain.


    *BOOM*


    *crack* *crack* *bang*


    The three domains collided but to their dismay the two True Kings found out their domains copased almost immediately.


    "What the..."


    "How is this possible!?"


    Yes despite being at the same rank their domains couldn''t hold for more than a second!


    It''s because the formation that appeared on the domain was to strengthen the domain.


    That''s the power of her bloodline!


    It does not just give information about the formation but also helps her strengthen the domain.


    After all one shouldn''t forget in their heyday this wolf tribe, which was considered weak reached the peak of the universe.


    The 2 True Kings became extremely cautious. They both looked at each other before one of them made his way towards Elena with a sword.


    Elena knew this wasn''t over. It was time to use her next trump card. Her physique


    {Golden Hex Physique}!


    Her body started shining brightly before one-third of energy reserves inside her body was drained.


    And Elena''s golden eyes inside her hood shone brightly before she abruptly vanished from the spot.


    The True King speeding towards Elena was shocked before the one standing behind shouted


    "Behind you!"


    He immediately turned around while activating his domain once again.


    Elena''s body shone with golden light once again before another one-third of the energy reserves inside her body was sapped.


    And with that she punched towards the domain of the enemy extremely hard.


    The True King''s eyes shone with disdain as he spoke


    "How foolish. It''s one thing to sh domain with domain, but now you''re--"


    *crack* *crack* *crack* *bang*


    He couldn''t even finish his words before the domain he was proud of a second back started cracking and eventually broke down.


    Not to mention the 2 True Kings, even Brady watching from outside had his eyes almost popped out of his socket.


    How the fuck was that possible!? How could a punch of someone of the same level break down a domain!?!?


    While Kylo''s eyes shone brightly as he knew the reason and mumbled with a grin


    "And they say Crystal Wulf Tribes are the weakest Wolf Tribe."


    **********


    (Author Rants:


    1) 1 extra bonus chap each time we aplish the PS goals if 15 ounts have 50+ PS by 10th September


    2) 1 bonus chap for the first ount holder who hit 250 PS.


    3) 2 bonus chaps when there are 10 ac who voted 100+ PS by end of September.


    4) 3 mass release chaps when there are 20 ounts who voted 50+ PS by 20th September.


    5) 5 mass release chaps if hit 2k collections by the end of September.)

 Chapter 200: Medallion-2(iv)

    Chapter 200: Medallion-2(iv)


    (Author Note:- 250 power stones in a week for 1 bonus chapter.


    350 power stones in a week for 2nd bonus chapter.


    400 power stones in a week for 3rd bonus chapter.)


    **********


    It was impossible to notice since Elena was inside the hood but every time her energy reserves were drained her body glowed with golden color.


    And whenever her body glowed, formations would appear on her body.


    That means she inscribed formations on her body which would be visible only when energy is supplied to it.


    The first time her body shone, a formation appeared which increased her speed by a major realm.


    That is her speed was equivalent to someone above True King.


    A True Emperor!


    The second time her body shone, a formation appeared which increased her strength by a major realm.


    That is her strength as well as her speed, both was equivalent to someone that of a True Emperor.


    This was the power she got when shebined both her {Golden Hex Physique} and her {Crystal Wulf Bloodline}!


    The formation would remain active inside her body only for two minutes.


    [But two minutes is enough!]


    Elena thought when she felt a dangerous aura approaching her from behind.


    She didn''t even need to turn around to know it was the other True King that remained behind.


    This was their n.


    One would approach Elena and the moment she engages with that person the one remaining would ambush her from behind!


    This was a perfect n which should not have any problems! But who was Elena?


    She was someone from {Crystal Wulf Tribe}, one of the most known intelligent tribe.


    The moment this True King approached her she knew of their intentions!


    And that was also the reason she followed their n.


    The moment the other True King came near Elena, a formation appeared on the domain.


    The next instant a bright light shot from it straight on the True King behind Elena and he couldn''t move anymore.


    His eyes became lifeless as his movement became still.


    Elena didn''t even turn around as her focus was solely on the man in front of her.


    The man coughed up blood from having his domain broken twice.


    In a hurry he retreated while sending a qi sh towards her which she dodged with ease.


    In the next second she disappeared and appeared behind the True King.


    It was as if she teleported. Without wasting any time she punched his back.


    *boom*


    The True King dropped on the ground where a huge crater appeared.


    *cough* *cough* *cough*


    The man immediately retreated while taking out a pill to heal himself when Elena made her ghostly appearance behind her back once again.


    This was the speed of a True Emperor! This was the strength of the True Emperor!!


    The man felt the aura behind her. He wanted to turn around but his body was heavily injured to listen to his anymore.


    Seeing this, he sighed. For hundreds of years he trained to reach this level. And now....


    He looked down to see a hand moving out of a his chest.


    He knew, this was his opponent''s hands. His heart was pierced and there was no way he could live after this.


    He fell down on the ground without even knowing who his opponent really was.


    A True King had fallen in such a small,id back region!


    For the first time someone under Kylo killed in this world.


    Without wasting another second, Elena immediately sped towards the lifeless man standing still in the air.


    He was like this because the formation that shone on him was none other than illusion formation.


    Yes, this is how those from the Crystal Wulf Tribe without a physique fought!


    It''s just Elena reformed the formation a little, adding bits of runes from {Chaotic Heart Illusion Array}. (A/N1)


    She took out a sword and shed that guy''s neck. He didn''t even knew he was killed!


    Two True Kings had fallen!!


    She stored the sword inside her space ring and it was then she heard a loud yell


    "WHAT THE FUCK!? WHY CAN''T I MOVE!?"


    ***


    Few minutes back, the moment the 2 True Kings rushed towards Elena, Avery made her way towards her former servant.


    Alcott seeing this immediately smiled and said


    "Sire Avery, you can''t possibly be thinking of killing me."


    Avery stopped in front of him and asked confusingly.


    "Why not?


    Seeing the voice was truly confused Alcott was stunned before answering


    "It''s because that will provoke Tour Magique! They will not let you go if you kill me!"


    "...Oh that!" Saying that Avery burst intoughter before replying


    "I don''t give a shit about it! And anyways do you truly think Tour Magique will engage with us just because of a pathetic little Combat Soul!?"


    Alcott went silent hearing this. After all he knew she was right.


    He was just trying to see if he could bluff his way out.


    That''s when he heard something that chilled him


    "But don''t worry, I won''t kill you... Since I don''t really need to."


    With that her aura of Supremo burst out as green colored arrows manifested behind her.


    Before breaking through to Supremo Realm, she was trying to make a sword.


    It was because she had always been using sword.


    But it was during fight she realised she was not the same anymore.


    Everything changed. Her looks, her race, her techniques, her warriors path... and even her life!


    She needs to walk on the new path. The path of an Alchemist!


    And alchemists never fought in the front line. In fact, normally alchemists never fought.


    But was she a normal one? The answer was clearly no!


    She needs to fight unlike other alchemists, but not really fight in the front line.


    That means she just needs to avoid direct confrontation.


    And what could be better than shooting from afar while avoiding your opponent.


    And the arrow she made and shot was not made of some energy but out of poisonous gas!


    Yes that''s one of the usage of her physique!


    {Sacred Medicine Woman''s Physique}


    **********


    (Author Note 1:- mentioned once in chapter 156.)


    (Author Rants:


    1) 1 extra bonus chap each time we aplish the PS goals if 15 ounts have 50+ PS by 10th September


    2) 1 bonus chap for the first ount holder who hit 250 PS.


    3) 2 bonus chaps when there are 10 ac who voted 100+ PS by end of September.


    4) 3 mass release chaps when there are 20 ounts who voted 50+ PS by 20th September.


    5) 5 mass release chaps if hit 2k collections by the end of September.)

 Chapter 201: Medallion-2(v)

    Chapter 201: Medallion-2(v)


    (Author Note:- 250 power stones in a week for 1 bonus chapter.


    350 power stones in a week for 2nd bonus chapter.


    400 power stones in a week for 3rd bonus chapter.)


    **********


    {Sacred Medicine Woman''s Physique}


    The name should say it all. This was a healer''s physique!


    But then the question arises, how can a healer/ Alchemists physical release poison?


    It''s simple knowledge which is also very difficult toprehend for the Alchemists.


    But this is also something only the very top level Alchemists knows about.


    ''There is a very thin line between medicine and poison.''


    Poison is made out of herbs. So are the medicine.


    Same herbs, different mixture, has an entirely different conclusion.


    Medicine and poison are two sides of the same coin.


    In fact the healers, in some way are the most dangerous killers.


    Because they know everything about the body.


    That is also a reason why top grade assassins are given basic knowledge about the body.


    And even poison, if used correctly, can be used to cure people.


    And that is why even though her body is clearly that of a healer''s, it can at the same time release both healer''s aura as well as a poisonous aura.


    The tens of poisonous arrows shot towards Alcott.


    He was able to evade few of them but he wasn''t able to fly for long.


    His reserves were already depleted. And on top of that Avery very had brokeen through!


    The end result was as one would expect.


    His hands, legs, stomach, chest, knees, everywhere was stabbed by multiple poisonous arrows.


    Those arrows evaporated the moment they touched his body.


    The poison slowly mixed with his body as his skin slowly turned pale.


    Seeing this his eyes revealed a fear. Yes, it was because the poison was not killing him but..


    "Why can''t I feel my cultivation!?" ... he was being crippled.


    He looked at Avery for answer but she paid no heed to him. Grabbing him by neck she turned around and flew towards the ship.


    ***


    While the both of them got their opponents, Nigel rushed towards the fatty young master.


    But rather than Brady, he got the bodyguard, Arux he defeated previously.


    "You can''t go past me."


    He imed as he stood in between Nigel and his young master.


    ".... You know you can''t defeat me."


    For the first time Nigel spoke. The bodyguard knew it was true.


    He smiled wryly before responding


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as I am alive you won''ty a hand on young master."


    This was the risk they needed to take to be someone''s bodyguard!


    After all if he was alive and his young master was dead, then not only him but his family will be in danger as well.


    The red snake nodded it''s small head before his body erupted with aura of True Supremo!


    A red color domain spread from his body which eventually tried to surround him.


    Arux''s body also erupted with True Supremo''s aura before a domain of his own started shing with Nigel''s.


    Nigel''s eyes shone brightly as he used a little bit of his bloodline power and the domain of Arux immediately broke.


    The bodyguard was already injured and this just added another internal injury.


    He looked at the red domain around him which slowly filled with mes.


    This was Nigel''s current domain. Filled with fire essence!


    His previous domain was somethingpletely different.


    He changed it to Fire Domain because it''s stronger than his previous one.


    And also because he got the information about the domain from the Gem of Serpents, Nagamani be inherited. (A/N1)


    A fireball shot towards the bodyguard from the side which he evaded hurriedly.


    Upon looking closely he could see the fire border of the domain was the one which shot the previous fireball.


    In fact it was Nigel who shot it. In this domain he could shoot fire from anyce he wants.


    Nigel didn''t always train for nothing! He inherited almost all the knowledge from the dragon legacy he got.


    The bodyguard couldn''t even shift his attention anywhere as many fireballs shot from different directions.


    After evading tens of fireballs he suddenly felt a change in the domain.


    Nigel''s eyes shone red as a fireser shot from above which he dodged hurriedly.


    The moment he moved back a fireball shot from behind.


    Seeing he couldn''t dodge anymore he swung his sword without hesitation.


    He sacrificed the sword as he was knocked off by the strong force of the fireball.


    The sword melted immediately as the bodyguard was thrown towards Nigel.


    Seeing his sword melt caused an rm to ring in his mind.


    That wasn''t a normal sword but abat grade weapon!


    He was given because of his job to protect the young master. Yet it was melted so easily!!


    In the meantime a fire sword came from the above while he was trying to stop his body from the force he was thrown because of the sh between his sword and the fireball back then.


    Seeing it was impossible to dodge yet again, he, with great difficulty, created his domain once again.


    *BANG*


    A loud sound echoed as the fire sword sted with the domain.


    He was bleeding all over when to his despair, he saw three firesers shooting from three directions.


    [He can shoot multiplesers at the same time!?]


    He only had this thought when all thesers shot towards him.


    "Arghhh"


    The three firesers enveloped his body and he was burnt in just a matter of few seconds!


    And like that the entire party of Brady Kemplot was annihted.


    Yes this seemed the end.


    But only Kylo and his group knew, this was just a stepping stone for a much bigger stage!


    **********


    (Author Note 1:- Chap 137 he got the Nagamani.)


    (Author Rants:


    1) 1 extra bonus chap each time we aplish the PS goals if 15 ounts have 50+ PS by 10th September


    2) 1 bonus chap for the first ount holder who hit 250 PS.


    3) 2 bonus chaps when there are 10 ac who voted 100+ PS by end of September.


    4) 3 mass release chaps when there are 20 ounts who voted 50+ PS by 20th September.


    5) 5 mass release chaps if hit 2k collections by the end of September.)

 Chapter 202: Medallion-3(i)

    Chapter 202: Medallion-3(i)


    (Author Note:- 250 power stones in a week for 1 bonus chapter.


    350 power stones in a week for 2nd bonus chapter.


    400 power stones in a week for 3rd bonus chapter.)


    **********


    It was less than a minute back before Elena was going to get her second kill.


    Seeing the situation turn extremely bad, the fat young master secretly took out a talisman before crushing it.


    And seeing both the second True King and his bodyguard getting killed at the same time, he tried to fly back when Kylo noticed it.


    He was standing at the edge of the ship with ck hood covering his entire body.


    Avery was also standing behind him with Alcott kneeling beside Avery.


    Seeing Brady trying to flee Kylo grinned as he mumbled


    "Don''t fly my little pig~"


    His eyes gleamed with blue light as he squinted both of his eyes towards him.


    In the next moment a terrifying aura which had nothing to do with cultivation erupted from Kylo''s body.


    The only thing Brady heard was multiple clicking sounds and the next moment he found he couldn''t move his body.


    It was as if his body was locked!


    Only his eyes could move as he saw himself standing in a weird position.


    "WHAT THE FUCK!? WHY CAN''T I MOVE!?"


    It was because Kylo locked the space around him.


    In fact most of the things in this world requires space to move.


    That was when Kylo thought


    ''What if the space around them ispletely locked.''


    There are many ways topletely render someone''s movements useless.


    By increasing the gravity, by stopping time... But no one ever thought of doing this by locking space.


    No one ever thought about this... except Kylo that is!


    This move Kylo was trying toprehend since his previous life. In fact it took him decades and he was still only halfwaypleted with this move.


    Too bad before he was able toplete it, he was involved in the war and eventually killed.


    But now he was able to do it. Hepleted the other half of the technique in just few days!


    What should have been extremely impossible was done easily by Kylo because of his physique.


    The type of physique unknown to anyone, the physique which was taken from centuries back.


    {Eyes of the Dead Physique}


    With this physique he was able to see thews of space and with his uracy in Laws of Space he was able to do it.


    One shouldn''t forget he is a Space Lawholder, a title given to only those who have mastery of a specificw over 60%!


    In fact even if it sounded simple, in reality it wasn''t.


    After all one has to apply the spatial lock at the exact point when he was moving, even a millimetre of difference would make the move useless.


    And once missed, that would just rm his enemies.


    His first time applying this technique could be dered as sess.


    Brady, who knew nothing could only be terrified by this unknown power.


    His horror only intensified when he heard aughter erupting from the ship.


    Seeing his terrified face Kylo opened his mouth and said


    "Don''t worry. I won''t kill you... for now atleast. You have called for help right with that talisman right?"


    Brady eyes widened. Kylo could see multiple emotions in them.


    Fear. Surprise. Anger. Helplessness.


    Yes, Kylo saw he was asking for help, yet he didn''t stop it...


    Meant Brady''s reinforcements were in danger right now... atleast that was what the young master thought.


    And that was when space behind Brady cracked and multiple warriors could be seen exiting the spatial rupture with two old people leading the group


    These two were surprisingly those who came with Freya''s grandfather. (A/N1 & A/N2)


    One old woman with a staff was in the forefront and the other old man was standing just one step behind her showing it was the old woman who was in the lead.


    Seeing her dear grandson standing in a weird position with frightened eyes a terrifying aura exploded from her body as she yelled


    "WHO DARED TO DO THIS WITH MY GRANDSON!?"


    Kylo''s eyes squinted at the level of power because he knew none from his group could defeat any of the old people.


    Yet none of them were truly scared because their entrance just began the second half of their n.


    **********


    (Author Note 1: Freya is the blue haireddy who appeared at chapter 5 and was killed at chapter 13 by Kylo.


    Author Note 2: They appeared in second half of chapter 39.)


    (Author Rants:


    1) 1 extra bonus chap each time we aplish the PS goals if 15 ounts have 50+ PS by 10th September


    2) 1 bonus chap for the first ount holder who hit 250 PS.


    3) 2 bonus chaps when there are 10 ac who voted 100+ PS by end of September.


    4) 3 mass release chaps when there are 20 ounts who voted 50+ PS by 20th September.


    5) 5 mass release chaps if hit 2k collections by the end of September.)

 Chapter 203: Medallion-3(ii-A)

    Chapter 203: Medallion-3(ii-A)


    (Author Note:- 250 power stones in a week for 1 bonus chapter.


    350 power stones in a week for 2nd bonus chapter.


    400 power stones in a week for 3rd bonus chapter.)


    **********


    "WHO DARED TO DO THIS WITH MY GRANDSON!?"


    Yelled the old woman while directing her eyes towards the ship without a second dy.


    The bodies of the 2 True Kings by now was already stored inside Kylo''s world in his dantian.


    After all, he couldter refine the bodies and get pure Devil Qi from there.


    "Should I say... Wee Tour Magique?"


    Kylo said in a yful tone. Till now he stayed behind and let Avery do things but now it was his turn.


    "Who the hell are you!?"


    The old woman seemed to calm down a little. Kylo smiled inwardly before replying


    "Kylo."


    And the entire party of the people who arrived be ane silent.


    This was the same reaction he got from Brady Kemplot.


    [It seems my name is pretty scary~] Kylo was just enjoying the show.


    A minuteter it was the old man who asked the question


    "Kylo from the Southern Zahrah?"


    This was how most people mentioned him.


    It was because his first appearance in this province was in the Heavenly Grotto which was situated in the Southern Part of the Zahrah Province.


    Kylo nodded in affirmation. Seeing his nod the old man continued to ask


    "How do we believe you?"


    Kylo replied with a slight chuckle


    "I don''t need you to believe me... Anyways, we are not gathered here to talk about me right?"


    The old woman then asked cautiously with a tinge of anger still in her eyes


    "Why did you harm my people?"


    "Well.... I just wanted a thing they had in their hands."


    "But even though I asked them nicely, they refused to give it to me..."


    Immediately both the old man and the woman guessed what was the thing that he wanted.


    Yet the old man asked to just confirm his guesses


    "What is... that thing you wanted?"


    With a huge smile which was hidden under his robes Kylo replied


    "One of the sixmand medallions."


    ""IMPOSSIBLE!"" Both the old warriors declined without a second thought!


    These 6mand medallions were present with none other than the six rulers of the regions of the Zahrah Province.


    In fact, Zahrah Province originally had only 6 rulers.


    It waster Liu Zhengnan, with the help of his wits and instincts, slowly rose to power and now people refer to it as 7 major rulers of Zahrah Province. (A/N1)


    Thosemand medallions are the proof that the they''re the ruler of the region.


    Generally the ruler must put their blood on the medallion to be recognised by it.


    But with some incredible method known only to them, Tour Magique removed Avery''s blood from the medallion.


    But to their dismay their blood wasn''t recognised by the medallion.


    That''s where Alcottes in.


    Because he has been serving Nawarra for years, his blood was recognised by the medallion.


    And with a pill that increased his level by a whole level and a technique that would help him triumph over the opponents of his level, they were able to easily buy him.


    As for the reason, why are all the big powers fighting for a medallion of such a small region.... Well that story is for another time.


    The old woman, right now, was obviously shaken.


    On one hand there was his dearest grandson and on the other hand was her lord''s order.


    "Well, too bad then."


    With a snap of his fingers, the space around Brady moved and Brady''s hand slowly twisted in a manner which scared both Kylo''s allies and opponents.


    "Arggggghhhhhhhhhh"


    A scream filled with pain echoed throughout the surrounding region.


    Brady''s eyes bulged out when he realised it was not just his hands but also his legs which was slowly turning back.


    "NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!"


    Tears and snot wereing out of his eyes and nose respectively.


    The people around couldn''t help but shudder.


    What was more chilling was people around him were able to hear the sound of cracking bones from Brady''s body.


    And even though people weren''t able to see Kylo''s face, they were still able to see his calm eyes.


    How could a person be so calm after torturing someone like this?


    It''s not like he''s some regr torturer...


    [He isn''t... right?] The party who just arrived couldn''t help but think.


    "Wait!" The old woman immediately shouted.


    This all happened so fast the old woman wasn''t able to react.


    The old woman knew she had to react now otherwise her grandson would be dead for real.


    **********


    (Author Rants:


    1) 1 extra bonus chap each time we aplish the PS goals if 15 ounts have 50+ PS by 10th September


    2) 1 bonus chap for the first ount holder who hit 250 PS.


    3) 2 bonus chaps when there are 10 ac who voted 100+ PS by end of September.


    4) 3 mass release chaps when there are 20 ounts who voted 50+ PS by 20th September.


    5) 5 mass release chaps if hit 2k collections by the end of September.)

 Chapter 204: Medallion-3(ii-B)

    Chapter 204: Medallion-3(ii-B)


    (Author Note:- 250 power stones in a week for 1 bonus chapter.


    350 power stones in a week for 2nd bonus chapter.


    400 power stones in a week for 3rd bonus chapter.)


    **********


    "Wait!" The old woman immediately shouted.


    This all happened so fast the old woman wasn''t able to react.


    Kylo chuckled and said


    "There is no time to wait... After all time waits for no one."


    With that Brady''s other leg also started twisting.


    Brady''s grandmother was starting to get flustered now.


    "You can have something else if you want. Treasures, scriptures, anything."


    The old woman tried to negotiate because she neither knows Kylo''s strength nor his background.


    Kyloughed it off and said


    "Ick nothing I would want from a 6 star power. Except for that medallion of course."


    She looked at her grandson only to see him looking at her with eyes that asked for help.


    Brady stopped yelling by now. Not because his will power increased all of a sudden but because Kylo stopped ying with him for now.


    Even though the old man behind was seeing everything, he didn''te forward to help.


    After all they might be in the same faction of the same power, but they still were rivals who were fighting hard to gain their lord''s acknowledgement and in turn gain more power.


    Seeing there was no other way, the old woman took out took a deep breath and came to a decision.


    While gritting her teeth, she took out a formation vier from her spatial ring.


    If possible she didn''t want to use it since this is only a one time use vier.


    This was given to her by the upper echelons of Tour Magique after shepleted a very life threatening mission for the tower.


    With determined eyes, she injected half of her energy in it and threw it towards Brady.


    Kylo raised his eyebrows under the hood seeing this. .


    The moment the vier came in touch with his spatial locks, Kylo could feel the vier disabling the locks quickly.


    In no time the vier shone brightly above Brady, and the space locks created by Kylo shattered without any resistance.


    Yes, he, aw holder wasn''t able to resist that Formation vier.


    Anyone whose mastery exceeds Kylo will be able to unlock his move.


    But looking at the speed at which his move was disabled Kylo came to a conclusion


    [The creator of that that formation atleast has 80% mastery over spacews!]


    And that was why Kylo was stunned!


    Reaching 40% of anyw is not much difficult. Kylo reached that much within just few decades.


    But depending upon the rarity ofw, reaching 60% from 40%; that is reaching the threshold of bing aw master was very very difficult.


    One could imagine how difficult it is since Kylo took centuries for increasing just 20% of his mastery over thew!


    And now there''s a guy whose mastery reached over 80%!


    Just what level did that guy reach and just how long did he live to have such mastery over a specificw?


    After reaching the threshold, just practicing and working hard won''t help a warrior reach peak.


    Talents matter. Especially forw holders to reach a higher stage.


    [No wait, maybe they don''t really have someone like that... or else she wouldn''t hesitate to use it.]


    Kylo immediately calmed down.


    Maybe that was just left by their ancestor in their treasury, or maybe they got it from some inheritance ground or maybe they were bought at a very high price or maybe it was a gift.


    There could be various reasons which helped Kylo calm down.


    Seeing Brady disappearing the old woman looked upwards at the ship and spoke with hatred and anger.


    "Now it seems you don''t have any upper hand... Are you still nning to take the medallion from Tour Magique?"


    She didn''t use her weight but directly used Tour Magique!


    Even though she didn''t actually snatch Nawarra region''s medallion for Tour Magique, right now using the name of the power seemed more beneficial.


    Too bad she met Kylo. The devil smiled inwardly hearing this.


    He didn''t take Brady hostage because there was no need to.


    If he really wanted to take Brady as a hostage, he could have easily taken him before the arrival of his grandmother.


    He just wanted to take advantage of his weakness to draw these old people out.


    After all it was them who who had the medallion!


    As for the reason Kylo tortured Brady? He was just seeing if he could snatch the medallion with such a cheap move.


    [After all there is no harm in trying.]


    He sighed as he looked at the other party and spoke.


    "I already said we are taking the medallion, no matter what power you''re from..."


    And that was the signal for another fight


    **********


    (Author Rants:


    1) 1 extra bonus chap each time we aplish the PS goals if 20 ounts have 50+ PS by end of September


    2) 1 bonus chap for the first ount holder who hit 250 PS.


    3) 2 bonus chaps when there are 10 ac who voted 100+ PS by end of September.


    4) 3 mass release chaps when there are 20 ounts who voted 50+ PS by 20th September.


    5) 5 mass release chaps if hit 2k collections by the end of September.)

 Chapter 205: Medallion-3(iii)

    Chapter 205: Medallion-3(iii)


    (Author Note:- 250 power stones in a week for 1 bonus chapter.


    350 power stones in a week for 2nd bonus chapter.


    400 power stones in a week for 3rd bonus chapter.)


    **********


    In fact Kylo never wanted to start a fight with them. He had nned something else entirely.


    But that n faced some problem for now. But who was Kylo?


    He always had n B if something goes wrong with his first n.


    And this time was no different as well.


    The old man raised his hand and ordered the tens of guards behind him to attack Kylo.


    All of these guards were between Lambda and Sigma stages, that is between Supremo to True King Realm.


    But they didn''t rush like idiots to attack him.


    Because they knew if they did that, they would just be dead meat.


    The mages stood in an ordered fashion with 4 True Kings 4 standing in 4 different directions.


    The one at the forefront took out a Formation Map and threw it up in the air.


    The 4 True Kings immediately injected their energy. The other guards supplied their energy to the 4 True Kings.


    A huge formation spread out in the next moment.


    It might seem as if it took couple of minutes but all of this happened in only 3 seconds.


    Kylo felt a dangerous auraing from the formation.


    [Peak of the True King Realm!] thought Kylo about the power of the formation.


    Yes, this formation wasn''t something abnormal like the Xia soldiers used whom Kylo encountered.


    After all the power of that formation was enough to counter True Supremo even though none of them were above Nascent Soul!


    [Though this is not life threatening...]


    His prime threat were those two old people.


    While Kylo was thinking this, the formation turned into a sword and shot towards the ck ship.


    Kylo tapped the ship with his right foot and the next second two of the six formations carved on the ship started shining.


    A huge barrier covered the ship as the sword hit it the next moment.


    *BANG*


    "W-what the...."


    "How could it be..."


    To their horror they found out their sword already had a crack while there was no scratch on the formation!


    Even both of the old people''s eyes squinted as they saw it.


    "Is that perhaps...."


    "Perhaps a saint grade treasure." replied the old woman to old man''s doubt.


    Within the voice one could hear a trace of greediness along with cautiousness and surprise.


    *BANG* *BANG* *BANG*


    The sword attacked the formation even if they knew it was useless. This was their job after all.


    *crack* *crack* *BOOM*


    It didn''t take long before the swordpletely broke down.


    And to no one''s surprise the formation map tore down as well because of the defensive strength of the ship''s barrier.


    All those True Kings and the guards were internally injured as blood trickled down their lips.


    But they still didn''t back down. Even though they were afraid of death, they knew they couldn''t back down from the stage now.


    Kylo raised his eyebrows seeing how the soldiers were getting ready to attack the ship when the old man came forward and said


    "Enough. You are no match for that thing. Let me handle it."


    Seeing the old man going forward, the old woman wasted no time as she came forward as well.


    This old woman knew rather than caring about the guards he was aiming for the treasure.


    [Hmph! As if you''ll get it that easily!]


    "Count me in as well." Looking at Kylo she continued


    "Harming our guards, no matter who you are or where you''re from, Tour Magique will never forgive you!"


    The guards'' eyes behind them shone with passion as they heard their leader''s speech which increased their loyalty by few more points.


    Kylo''s lips curled into a smile as he mumbled and only those around him were able to listen vaguely


    "This is the ugliness of any intelligent being... Greed, pride, confidence, lust,... also the reason of most of their fall."


    The old man frowned hearing the old woman''s word as he spoke to her


    "You''re our leader. You don''t need to personallye forward to deal with a ragtag group."


    He didn''t want to share the treasure no matter who it was! But that was just his wishful thinking.


    "This guy is strong. For the sake of the face of Tour Magique, we will go all out."


    The old woman replied with a smile that was not really a smile.


    "Let''s go." she said and started dashing towards the huge ck ship.


    The old man clicked his tongue knowing he won''t be able to get the treasure. Nevertheless he followed the olddy as well.


    Meanwhile, Kylo asked his subordinates behind him in a solemn voice.


    "Everyone ready?" They all nodded solemnly.


    "You guys only have 2 minutes... Be back in 2 minutes or you''re dead."


    The next moment the barrier opened and Avery, Elena and Nigel rushed out of the barrier.


    The two old people were stunned seeing this development but they didn''t care about them since they could feel all of the warriors'' cultivation level was below them.


    Both of the old practitioners gathered mana to attack.


    They were just few meters apart before confrontation.


    It was then Kylo''s eyes shone brightly as space in front of Avery and the others suddenly rumbled.


    A crack appeared in the void and without any hesitation, Kylo''s subordinates jumped into the space crack.


    ""WHAT?""


    They turned around only to see a simr crack appearing right above their guards.


    It was at this time when they realised what was happening.


    "NO YOU DON''T!!"


    The old woman shouted as she tried to rush towards their guards but...


    "That''s not upto you."


    ...Kylo mumbled as the barrier surrounding the ship closed the next moment.


    With Kylo facing two old warriors who were above True Kings!


    With Kylo facing two old warriors who were True Emperors!


    With Kylo... just being a Supremo!!


    **********


    (Author Rants:


    1) 1 extra bonus chap each time we aplish the PS goals if 20 ounts have 50+ PS by end of September


    2) 1 bonus chap for the first ount holder who hit 250 PS by 20th September.


    3) 2 bonus chaps when there are 10 ac who voted 100+ PS by end of September.


    4) 3 mass release chaps when there are 20 ounts who voted 50+ PS by 20th September.


    5) 5 mass release chaps if hit 2k collections by the end of September.)

 Chapter 206: Medallion-3(iv)

    Chapter 206: Medallion-3(iv)


    (Author Note:- 250 power stones in a week for 1 bonus chapter.


    350 power stones in a week for 2nd bonus chapter.


    400 power stones in a week for 3rd bonus chapter.)


    **********


    The guards were standing there were stunned seeing the urrences that were happening right in front of them.


    Before they could wrap their heads with these surprising turn of events a huge space rupture appeared right above them.


    Three people jumped in from the void crack.... No to be precise it''s 2 people and 1 snake.


    Without any dy Elena activated her domain while Avery created multiple poisonous arrows which were floating beside her.


    Nigel, meanwhile dropped few metres away from them as he also activated his me domain along with his bloodline.


    Immediately his body turned his body into a huge snake with horns protruding out of his heads.


    Multiple True Supremos and Supremos were trapped inside his domain.


    "W-wait..."


    "What is happening--"


    "Dammit!! It''s a battle!!!!"


    Countless exmations of fear, anxiety and anger bubbled inside those warriors.


    Not paying any heed to them, the me domain started doing its work again.


    Multiple me balls, mesers and me swords fired from various side of the domain.


    The warriors sessfully dodged... or so it seemed.


    The moment they dodged the me attacks, the me attacks would take a surprising U-turn and started chasing them.


    If one concetrated a little bit, they could see Nigel''s horns shining bright with red light.


    This was his bloodline ability! He used it for the first time today!


    The me attacks won''t stop unless either it hits a target or Nigel personally stops it.


    They were already heavily injured when their formation was broken by Kylo''s defensive formation.


    And to make the matters worse, unlike cultivators, the mages did not had their bodies refined.


    Which meant they were more vulnerable to the physical attacks.


    "Arghhhhh...."


    "Nooooo...."


    Countless agonishing cries could be heard.


    The moment the me attacks hits their bodies, they were burnt in few seconds


    The mages, tried to huddle up together and gather all their mana to attack Nigel as onest attempt.


    But would Nigel give them the time to do that?


    The answer was clearly no; as he, even with more intensity, fired at the mages and burnt them to ashes.


    ***


    At the same time, Avery was there to only take care of Supremos.


    She recently became a Supremo. To face multiple Supremos would be a foolish move even for geniuses.


    But she didn''t seem to think any of that.


    She dropped at the ce where it was heavily crowded with Supremos.


    She looked at both of her allies who were using domain in such a shy manner.


    She envied their ''spectacr performance'' and the power of domains.


    It was at that time an idea struck in her mind.


    The mages though were not idiots who would be waiting for her.


    Even though the mages were confused and frightened at the beginning, seeing her not standing like an idiot calmed them down.


    Without wasting any further time they started circting their energy.


    Various types of elements hurled towards Avery who dodged them with ease.


    She shot the poison arrows towards the mages who fired shots at her.


    Half of them dodged while the remaining were struck.


    And there was no need to say what happened to them.


    Their bodies shriveled as the poison slowly spread inside their body.


    This frightened the mages as they were about to put more distance when they heard Avery''s hoarse voice.


    Shepletely formed a new move after few moments in her mind as she mumbled


    "Now... experience my pseudo-domain."


    With tha, a thick green mist started flowing out of her body.


    She could feel 80% of energy being drained out of her body but she didn''t care.


    Before anyone could react the mist spread throughout the area at a terrifying speed engulfing everyone.


    Shrieks of misery could be heard few momentster as the poison started acting.


    "Heh, I am no less than a True Supremo."


    Avery grinned inside her hood as she saw her pseudo-domain working without any problem.


    ***


    Simultaneously Elena whonded with them also activated her domain without wasting a second.


    She hadn''t recovered fully as she used a lot of energy in her previous fight with 2 True Kings who were under Brady.


    She wouldn''t fight these 4 True Kings in front of her had they been in their peak state. After all she isn''t a fighter type.


    [But now... it''s not a problem.]


    4 formations shone as 4 rays of light shot towards the 4 True Kings from the domain.


    Had they been at their peak state, they would have used their domains to repel the light or even try to break Elena''s domain.


    But sadly they weren''t. Even though they were in a state of confusion, they were still True Kings!


    Two of them managed to dodge the rays while the other two were hit with them as they were affected with the Illusion Array.


    Elena never expected to hit 4 of them with her illusion array.


    In fact hitting 2 of them was already the best result she could have expected.


    She activated two formations on her body using her {Golden Hex Physique}.


    Bestial Qi drained rapidly from her body.


    She could feel she didn''t had even 10% of energy remaining inside her and that wouldn''tst long.


    [Then again, I only have to fight for two minutes.]


    The moment the 2 True Kings dodged, Elena vanished from her spot as she appeared right behind one of them.


    Sensing danger, he immediately turned back with his hands crossed, covered with mana to guard any iing attack.


    This was the kind of reaction that should be expected from an elite!


    Too bad on top of being injured and a mage, Elena now had a body strength of a True Emperor.


    The moment her punch connected with the hands of the enemy, the mana shattered as his bent backwards.


    *boom*


    His heart sted inside his body as his body hit the earth.


    He was dead in just one shot!


    And now there was just one man standing and looking at Elena with fear evident in his eyes.


    The rest could be just predicted.


    The prowess of people under Kylo was something that really terrified the onlookers.


    But if there was something more terrifying than that was... This all happened in less than a minute!


    **********


    (Author Rants:


    1) 1 extra bonus chap each time we aplish the PS goals if 15 ounts have 50+ PS by 10th September


    2) 1 bonus chap for the first ount holder who hit 250 PS.


    3) 2 bonus chaps when there are 10 ac who voted 100+ PS by end of September.


    4) 3 mass release chaps when there are 20 ounts who voted 50+ PS by 20th September.


    5) 5 mass release chaps if hit 2k collections by the end of September.)

 Chapter 207: Medallion-3(v)

    Chapter 207: Medallion-3(v)


    (Author Note:- 250 power stones in a week for 1 bonus chapter.


    350 power stones in a week for 2nd bonus chapter.


    400 power stones in a week for 3rd bonus chapter.)


    **********


    Let''s rewind a minute back.


    The moment the two old warriors entered the barrier formation, they were shocked by how they were tricked so easily.


    Yes in fact Kylo nned all of this the previous night.


    Everything was under Kylo''s calction. Even though this was his second n, everything was executed perfectly.


    It''s just...


    [ording to the intel it should be three old fogies...] Kylo thought with a frown.


    After all he knew that the Tour Magique dispatched three warriors.


    But he had no time to think as after the shock, came the wrath.


    The two old people dashed towards the formation to break it.


    Even though they knew it might be useless, they still had to try it.


    A huge mana disc rotated towards the barrier in order to cut it... but it was useless.


    More than 10 seconds have passed since the massacre outside began.


    Both of these practitioners eyes turned red from seeing their men getting ughtered.


    In fact this men were not the Tour Magique''s but guards groomed by their own family.


    Yes, in order to reap more benefit from the uing event, they volunteered to take their own family men.


    Initially they thought this would be very easy and they would be able to reap rewards without any hard work.


    Who knew the men their family raised with such difficulty will be massacred by ants in a surprising turn of events.


    With red eyes, the old woman turned towards Kylo and spoke in a furious tone


    "Do you know what are you doing!? This willpletely provoke Tour Magique!"


    "Even if you''re from some hidden 6 star power, the influence of Tour Magique cannot be matched by yours!"


    Both the warriors yelled furiously at Kylo. Looking at their men getting Kylo asked


    "Are you worried about your men?"


    Looking at their men getting ughtered, he said with a tinge of sympathy


    "*sigh* I said you... It would have been so much better had you given me the Medallion already."


    Both the old warriors couldn''t control themselves anymore.


    What is he showing sympathy for? The ones ughtering are his men! How dare he even show sympathy!?


    The old warrior''s anger was through the roof as he spoke


    "Since you don''t want to reconcile and want a fight, so be it!"


    With that he took out his staff as he rushed towards Kylo.


    The staff was shining as the old man prepared to make his move.


    {Twirl of the staff!}


    This was the same move as Alcott used against Avery.


    It''s just this is a lot higher level than his.


    Kylo, inside his robe grinned as he spoke


    "Now now, not everything is that easy to obtain in this world right~"


    With that he tapped his ship once more with his foot as a small barrier erupted once again and circled right around the ship.


    *bam*.... *bam* *bam*... *bam* *bam* *bam*


    The staff continued to hit at a rhythmic and specific pattern.


    Yet to the old man''s surprise he couldn''t even put a scratch on that barrier.


    To remind everyone, the old man was a True Emperor!


    Yet he wasn''t able to do anything with this barrier.


    [Now then this barrier will at most stay for 90 seconds.]


    Looking at the barrier Kylo thought.


    And another reason why he didn''t use this barrier earlier was because he couldn''t use it again before a month.


    By now three of the six formations on the ship were already used.


    "How is that possible!?!?"


    While Kylo was thinking about various stuff, he heard the old man''s surprised voice.


    Turning his attention he saw the old man''s staff had a very minor crack in it.


    Kylo chuckled and said


    "You were acting so high and mighty I even got scared for a second."


    "*sigh* go stand behind that old hag and be a good dog so as to not embarass yourself anymore."


    "You should probably give up the medallion while I an still asking nicely."


    The old man and the woman had few veins popping out of their head.


    Why the hell is this guy so irritating!?


    In fact the reason Kylo was being so yful was because it had been years since hest fought.


    And to make matters worse he had been ''yed'' around by the seer if his guesses were right.


    This was just him venting his frustrations and ying around as much as possible.


    Though his real fights are not that different as well. Since taunting and teasing enemies is one of his.... bas habits.


    The old woman with bloodshot eyes spoke


    "Nicely you say!? Your people are killing my men!! IS THIS WHAT YOU CALL ASKING NICELY!?!"


    The old woman took out her staff as well before her body started exuding tremendous energy.


    The staff in her hand started shining brightly as she sped towards the culprit of her rage and spoke


    "If that is asking nicely... Then I want to ask nicely as well."


    With that she swung her staff with all her strength.


    The strength was so great that the ship seemed to have been pushed back a little.


    Too bad she was only able to do that. Before she knew it, she found herself being knocked backwards.


    The old man''s eyes bulged out seeing this. He knew the strength of the woman.


    She was someone who was about to enter the next realm! That is someone at the peak stage of True Emperor.


    Yet she wasn''t able to do anything about this barrier.


    "Dammit!! What evil thing is this!?!?" Cried the frustrated old woman.


    "Let''s attack together." the old man said to his partner.


    She didn''t reply but the old man knew she agreed so both of them, at the same, activated one of their main technique


    {Twirl of the Staff}


    *BAM*... *BAM* *BAM*...*BAM* *BAM* *BAM*


    Both of them continued their rhythmic attack but to their surprise all they could do was to push ship behind a little bit.


    ""IMPOSSIBLE!"" Cried both of the old warriors in horror.


    Seeing it almost one minute was up, Kylo spoke


    "You said you would ask me nicely... yet there is no sincerity. I could only be a good guy and teach you some manners."


    With that he took out a captivating ck sword.


    {Devil Sword}


    The old warriors were seeting in anger and frustration.


    Is this what he meant by teaching!? Tens of their guards got ughtered in his teaching method!


    Can someone just stop this guy''s mouth!?


    "Now then, first lesson.... it''s not fair to just continue receiving from your friends."


    "So....." With a grin and eyes crazy enough to scare the old warriors had they been able to see inside his hood Kylo continue


    "Let me give you something in return."


    And in the next moment a ck mist surrounded both the master and the sword with the only thing shining brightly was Kylo''s blue eyes.


    **********


    (Author Rants:


    1) 1 extra bonus chap each time we aplish the PS goals if 20 ounts have 50+ PS by end of September


    2) 1 bonus chap for the first ount holder who hit 250 PS by 20th September.


    3) 2 bonus chaps when there are 10 ac who voted 100+ PS by end of September.


    4) 3 mass release chaps when there are 20 ounts who voted 50+ PS by 20th September.


    5) 5 mass release chaps if hit 2k collections by the end of September.)

 Chapter 208: Medallion-3(vi)

    Chapter 208: Medallion-3(vi)


    (Author Note:- 250 power stones in a week for 1 bonus chapter.


    350 power stones in a week for 2nd bonus chapter.


    400 power stones in a week for 3rd bonus chapter.)


    **********


    It is always said people fear the unknown.


    The more mysterious a creature is, the more they fear it. Even if the mysterious creature is powerless.


    And that was the case with the two old warriors as well.


    First of all, they can''t see through Kylo''s cultivation level. It was mainly because of him being the sword spirit.


    But that didn''t matter, since he was able to sessfully scare them.


    And secondly, they don''t even know how he looks.


    One of the reason why Kylo wore a cloak. It was to increase the mysteriousness.


    People would start to fear you less if they know atleast how you look alike.


    [Let their imagination run wild!] was one of the major n Kylo came up with.


    But if he continues to let them attack, that fear will slowly fade away.


    [So... let''s increase the mysteriousness itself.]


    Kylo took out his sword from the dantian.


    But he can''t use normal techniques, otherwise the moment he uses his Qi his level will be revealed.


    Then the only thing he could do was use was


    {Dance of Sword God, Chapter 3}


    This technique could only be used once in half a year.


    This was the same technique that Kylo used to tackle against the {Death Tribtion}!


    And even though only a month has passed since he came out of the cave, one should not forget that the time inside his dantian was ten times faster than the original world due to the infusion of the {Heavenly Grotto}. (A/N1)


    That meant almost 300 days passed inside the dantian.


    Kylo released all the devil qi inside the formation.


    ck mist was released from the sword as it surrounded Kylo as well.


    Everything around him vanished in darkness as the only thing shining was his activated physique.


    But Kylo could feel that still wasn''t enough.


    He refined the two bodies of True Kings, Brady''s guards, who were previously killed by Elena.


    Since these two bodies were stored in the world inside his dantian, he didn''t had to take the bodies out.


    He also refined all the crystals stones he had inside the caves from the world in his dantian.


    It was at this moment the sky slowly darkened.


    *swish* *swish*


    Fierce wind started blowing Kylo ck cloak.


    *rumble* *rumble* *rumble* *rumble* *rumble*


    Dark clouds gathered in the sky while thunder started cracking all over the ce.


    *drip* *drip* *drip* *drip* *drip* *drip* *drip* *drip* *drip* *drip*


    Rain started pouring heavily as Kylo took a basic Sword stance.


    {Dance of Sword God, Chapter 1}


    The two old warriors were still stuck with shock.


    Because those weren''t normal raindrops. The raindrops turned into sharp qi shes without any warning as they dashed towards Kylo''s sword.


    {Dance of Sword God, Chapter 2}


    The old warriors could all of a sudden feel their instincts screaming a life threatening attack from Kylo!


    "Now then...."


    *swoooooooooooossssssssshhhhhhh*


    The ck mist all of a sudden were sucked inside the sword as they heard a mumble


    ".... Shall we dance?"


    With that he swung the ck sword towards the two old warriors.


    His legs immediately felt weak as all energy inside his body seemed to be drained instantly.


    The sword returned to its previous form. To avoid falling Kylo immediately stabbed the sword on the ship and took its support.


    A huge horizontal sh was released towards the old warriors.


    Both of the old practitioners'' eyes widened seeing the attack.


    They wanted to dodge but there was a kind of irresistible pressure that was stopping them from moving!


    [What the hell is that!?] they both thought in horror.


    The most mysterious thing was they couldn''t feel any cultivation level from the energy of that sh.


    They wanted to know what was this but they weren''t able to think much since their mind was continuously ringing rm bells.


    It was at the veryst moment when the old woman broke the pressure and started flying upwards.


    But before she couldpletely dodge...


    *SLASH*


    "Arrrrggggghhhhhhh!!!"


    A secondter a shrill scream of pain resounded throughout the battle area.


    Everyone stopped battling to look towards the scream only to have their eyes widened in fear.


    They could see both of the old woman''s legs were missing. Yes her legs were cut down by that sh!!


    But that wasn''t what terrified them.


    "what.... the..."


    The old man with her, even till the end, wasn''t able to dodge!


    His body was cut in half!! He could only mutter two words before falling down.


    The ones who were most stunned the most were Kylo''s subordinates.


    They knew his true Cultivation level.


    He was just a Supremo, a warrior with a cultivation base who could be found anywhere.


    But a Supremo now killed a True Emperor.


    A SUPREMO KILLED A FUCKING TRUE EMPEROR!!


    Kylo stood on the ship watching everything with cold eyes.


    "So..."


    While holding the hilt of the sword he continued


    "Shall we continue...?"


    **********


    (Author Note 1: Mentioned in chapter 168.)


    (Author Rants:


    1) 1 extra bonus chap each time we aplish the PS goals if 15 ounts have 50+ PS by 10th September


    2) 1 bonus chap for the first ount holder who hit 250 PS.


    3) 2 bonus chaps when there are 10 ac who voted 100+ PS by end of September.


    4) 3 mass release chaps when there are 20 ounts who voted 50+ PS by 20th September.


    5) 5 mass release chaps if hit 2k collections by the end of September.)

 Chapter 209: Medallion-3(vii-A)

    Chapter 209: Medallion-3(vii-A)


    (Author Note:- 250 power stones in a week for 1 bonus chapter.


    350 power stones in a week for 2nd bonus chapter.


    400 power stones in a week for 3rd bonus chapter.)


    **********


    The earlier sh he used didn''t contain any energy... of course except the refined Devil Qi.


    Few days back he learned the {Law of Fusion}.


    With thatw, he could merge different type of energies while increasing the strength of the attack.


    But now he had a question.... ''What''s beyond fusion?''


    After pondering for a while he came to an answer which was...


    Assimtion.


    Till date he always used variousws with the help of Devil Qi.


    In fact it''smon knowledge without the use of any type of energy, one can''t use any type ofw.


    But why is everyone thinking withmon sense? Why not think out of the box??


    That''s when Kylo thought [What if a type of energy ispletely assimted inside thew?]


    And that''s when the answer came.


    {Void sh}


    The attack Kylo used few seconds back.


    Kylo used {Law of Space} and fused it with the purest Devil Qi.


    The Devil Qi immediately vanished leaving behind pure Space Law.


    And with that he became anotherw holder, The holder of {Law of Fusion-60%}!


    Kylo was confident even the Holy Emperor Tang had only learnt 20-25% of thew.


    Because Kylo can say, thest time he fought be wasn''t able to fuse mana and qi.


    He only fused, light element and Mana to attack Kylo.


    If he was able to fuse Mana and Qi, Holy Emperor Tang would have dly used it to attack Kylo and Kylo wouldn''t be standing here right now.


    One might argue saying releasing an energy sh would achieve the same result.


    The answer was obviously no.


    One advantage of using {Void sh} would be, the opponent won''t know your cultivation base.


    After all the the energy was instantly assimted. How could anyone find your cultivation base if they can''t even identify your energy.


    And second advantage would be, {Void sh} ignores most types of defense!


    Yes, for example even if both the old warriors had used mana shield to stop the sh, it would''ve ignored the barrier.


    Reason?


    Void sh usesw not energy. How can a simple energy barrier stop a spacew which was infused with fusionw.


    There might be more advantages but till now these are the only ones Kylo knew of.


    {Law of Fusion}, Kylo can say it with confidence that thew is one of the highest grade in this universe.


    It is even tougher than the {Law of Space}!


    Yet Kylo learned in just a month! Heck he became a Law Holder in just a month!


    [If that hypocrite learned about this, won''t he just die of anger?] Kylo seriously considered telling him once he meets that bastard.


    And all of this was possible just because of his physique, {Eyes of the Dead}.


    He was able to see everything with his blue eyes. Thews.


    The energy particles.


    Everything.


    With this, he now has another deadly trick under his arsenal.


    ***


    "So... Shall we continue...?"


    Even though Kylo only said it softly, everyone was able to hear it.


    The old woman shuddered hearing the chilling tone.


    And it was not just her. Even those guards she bought revealed fear.


    Their morale could be said to be at all time low.


    They did not want to face this monster!


    But how would they know that... Kylo was just bluffing.


    He in fact, didn''t have energy to even lift a finger.


    Otherwise he wouldn''t had taken the support of the sword by stabbing it on the ship.


    But that didn''t matter. Since Kylo knew, that this old woman bought her bluff.


    Because he could see the old woman''s eyes which were filled with three parts of anger, two parts of embarassement and five parts of fear.


    But Kylo was still worried that she would attack him out of anger and embarassement.


    That was why he decided to stall for time by confusing the old woman a little.


    After all, he only required two minutes before his subordinates came back.


    And while she was confused two minutes were up.


    The third Formation Kylo used as a defensive barrier was starting to fluctuate.


    He immediately connected with the three outside the barrier telepathically and said


    <Retreat immediately!!>


    **********


    (Author Rants: Do read today''s creator''s thoughts)


    (Author Rants:


    1) 1 extra bonus chap each time we aplish the PS goals if 20 ounts have 50+ PS by end of September


    2) 1 bonus chap for the first ount holder who hit 250 PS by 20th September.


    3) 2 bonus chaps when there are 10 ac who voted 100+ PS by end of September.


    4) 3 mass release chaps when there are 20 ounts who voted 50+ PS by 20th September.


    5) 5 mass release chaps if hit 2k collections by the end of September.)

 Chapter 210: BONUS CHAP: Medallion-3(vii-B)

    Chapter 210: BONUS CHAP: Medallion-3(vii-B)


    (Author Note:- 250 power stones in a week for 1 bonus chapter.


    350 power stones in a week for 2nd bonus chapter.


    400 power stones in a week for 3rd bonus chapter.)


    **********


    The third Formation Kylo used as a defensive barrier was starting to fluctuate.


    He immediately connected with the three outside the barrier telepathically and said


    <Retreat immediately!!>


    Elena, Avery and Nigel jolted before immediately running towards the ship with the dead bodies they already collected.


    This stunned the remaining few guards of the Tour Magique as they weren''t able to react in time.


    But even if they were able to react... so what?


    None of them were a match for these three... especially now that they didn''t even have True Kings by their side.


    Not to mention the disy by Kylo which left them with a possible trauma.


    Seeing the barrier fluctuating the old woman was immediately scared thinking Kylo was ready for another attack.


    And somehow she was right.


    Kylo tapped the ship with his foot twice and another 2 formations on the ship started shining.


    But even if she was scared, she knew once the mission failed, not just her but the entire family would face her Lord''s wrath.


    So despite her fear, the old woman... chose to attack Kylo.


    But her lord''s fear wasn''t the only thing driving her attack.


    Anger, as Kylo feared, was also one of the reason she chose to attack.


    But then again it was also not just anger. After all she was a True Emperor!


    She wouldn''t let emotions control her so easily.


    She saw, even though Kylo tried to cover up his fatigue, he was sweating profusely while his legs while trembling as if it would give in any moment.


    Believing... or rather it would be appropriate to say gambling on the idea that Kylo gave his all in thest attack she rushed towards him for revenge.


    Her bleeding by now had already stopped after she took a pill.


    She dashed with the staff in her hand towards the huge ck ship.


    But it was at this moment her instincts were screaming danger... once again!


    [Is his appearance a trap as well!?]


    "DAMMIT!!!"


    Yelling in fear and embarassment for falling for a trap yet again; she, with no hesitation, chose to back off immediately.


    The next moment she could see two rays shot from the ship chasing the old woman at a terrifying speed.


    These 2 attacks were done by the two formations carved on the ship that just activated because of Kylo''s tapping.


    By now 5 of the 6 formations had already been used.


    The old woman frightened, hastened her retreat speed.


    At this time the outer barrier created for defense created by the first two formations vanished.


    Seeing this the old woman became happy and sped up her retreat... only to see three figures rushing towards her as well.


    Actually till now she didn''t had any time to spare a nce towards what was happening with her guards.


    She hardly could protect herself, how could she even think of them?


    She thought those three wereing for an attack so she started preparing to defend but in the next moment she saw those three rushing past her.


    [What are these three doing?]


    With a confused expression on her face she turned back only to see those three had already rushed past the defensive formation by now.


    The defensive barrier created by the first two formations erected once again.


    The three subordinates by now had already entered inside the barrier and that was when she had just one thought


    [WE HAVE BEEN FOOLED!!]


    She didn''t know what was happening or why they chose to retreat but her guts said they had been fooled.


    Angered for being yed again and again and again, it seemed her internal injury worsened and she coughed up blood.


    This momentarypse of her concentration helped the two rays cut the distance.


    She immediately dove downwards in order to dodge the rays but to her shock she found that the rays continued following her.


    "DAMMIT! DAMMIT!! DAMMIT!!!"


    Frustrated, scared, angered, with no other choice remaining, she could only summon two treasures.


    With pained expression she chose to sacrifice them while retreating towards the remaining guards.


    *BOOM*


    The two treasures collided with the rays and to no one''s suspense they were immediately broken while taking out the attack sessfully with them as well.


    **********


    (Author Rants:


    1) 1 extra bonus chap each time we aplish the PS goals if 20 ounts have 50+ PS by end of September


    2) 2 bonus chaps when there are 10 ac who voted 100+ PS by end of September.


    3) 3 mass release chaps when there are 20 ounts who voted 50+ PS by 20th September.


    4) 5 mass release chaps if hit 2k collections by the end of September.)

 Chapter 211: Medallion-4(i)

    Chapter 211: Medallion-4(i)


    (Author Note:- 250 power stones in a week for 1 bonus chapter.


    350 power stones in a week for 2nd bonus chapter.


    400 power stones in a week for 3rd bonus chapter.)


    **********


    With bloodshot eyes she stared at the person standing on the ship beyond the barrier.


    "I WILL FUCKING KILL YOU!!"


    She realised it was a trap. The entire thing was a trap! And they lost almost everything in this trap!!


    The outer barrier could sustain for a long time but that wasn''t the case for the inner barrier.


    The maximum time limit for the inner barrier was 2 minutes.


    And it can''t be used for next 1 month.


    Same is the case with the 4th and 5th Formations, the attack formations.


    They can only be used once before it is set for a cooldown of 1 hour.


    That is why Kylo didn''t use it previously. Everything in these 2 minutes was nned by Kylo the previous night.


    One step... just one misstep and everything would have been destroyed.


    If Kylo had one person missing in this operation, they would have utterly failed.


    Unlike most of the rulers, who only take underlings weaker than them; Kylo is daring enough to take those stronger than him.


    And above everything else. He knows how to use his subordinates properly.


    And that is the result of Kylo''s years of experience. They were no doubt sessful in this assault.


    Though Kylo nned to kill every guard out there it didn''t seem possible in that short amount of time.


    But Kylo didn''t mind that much.


    Looking at the angry old woman Kylo crooked his finger and said with a chuckle


    "It''s been more than once you said that you know? Why do you babbling like an old hag?"


    Face palming himself, Kylo continued


    "Oops, I forgot you were an old hag after all... *sigh*... Tour Magique really has no ss."


    "W-w-wha-..."


    The old woman started stammering as she didn''t expect Kylo to suddenly mock her. Kylo didn''t mind her reactions as he continued


    "You know, you have been injured so heavily by me..."


    "Why don''t you justmit suicide and help the world by not wasting any more mana."


    "I assure you, I will alsoe and pay respect to your grave next year."


    Kylo said in a tone which couldn''t be any more sincere.


    "Y-y-y-you.... *cough* *cough* *cough* *cough*"


    Widening her eyes the old woman couldn''t take the taunt anymore and coughed up blood.


    [Master is really a genius. To think he came up with such an ingenious idea to anger her to death.]


    Avery''s mind was full of appreciation for her master.


    If Kylo knew what his little maid was thinking, he would have definitely spanked her for thinking nonsense.


    "Kylo! We cannot leave under the same sky ever!!"


    She took a pill to heal her injuries temporarily before brandishing her staff as she continued


    "It''s either you or me!!" She immediately dashed towards the ship.


    "*sigh*... When will you show up?"


    Kylo looked up at the sky and said with a sigh.


    The old woman stopped momentarily seeing Kylo''s actions


    Looking up she saw.... nothing.


    It seemed as if he had gone crazy and was just talking nonsense now.


    The old woman sneered as she said


    "These cheap tricks won''t wor--" (A/N1)


    *OOOOOOOMMMMMM*


    A massive pressure immediately bore down on the old woman and the rest of her guards!


    The old woman''s eyes widened once again, but this time due to fear.


    In the next moment...


    *thud* *thud* *thud* *thud* *thud* *thud* *thud* *thud* *thud* *thud*


    All the guards behind her fell down on the ground like some apples dropping from a tree.


    And the old woman wasn''t any exception as well.


    With eyes still widened by fear she immediately bowed towards the direction the pressure wasing from.


    "Y-your excellency, may we know for what might you be gracing your presence for?"


    Her tone carried the emotion of fear. But other than fear it also carried respect.


    And there was no choice.


    The person emanating such a pressure was not a True Emperor.


    Was not even someone who was just above True Emperor.


    But someone who was about to breakthrough Immortality!


    In fact from the aura she could already say this person is a pseudo Immortal!


    A person immediately emerged from a void crack.


    That person was like Kylo and others, covered in ck cloak.


    "You''re from Tour Magique, huh..." an old voice echoed throughout the region.


    Be it mortals residing in Nawarra or the warriors in other regions, everyone could hear him loud and clear.


    "Yes your excellency!" The old woman nodded with shock, fear and respect


    And it couldn''t be helped. After all everyone here was wearing ck hood.


    [Which means they are all from same power!]


    "I don''t really care about it..." The old man in the ck hood waved his hand as he continued


    "You already have one medallion. I suggest you give up the other one and let today''s matter be settled."


    The old woman had a difficult expression on her face


    "T-this..."


    "I won''t repeat second time."


    *OOOOOOOOOOOOMMMMMMMMMMM*


    The old woman couldn''t even talk further as the pressure strengthened.


    The old woman coughed up blood even though she took a pill fee minutes back.


    That''s how scary just the pressure was!


    The old woman took out a medallion with hatred that she didn''t dare to show on her face and tossed it towards the old man.


    The medallion was of hexagonal shape as the material used to make it was wood.


    This medallion infact was not for the Tour Magique, but for her own faction.


    Even Tour Magique was divided into many powers and she was working under one of those faction leaders.


    But now it was gone. All the nning and hard work she and her faction put was gone in an instant!


    She could just imagine the wrath she would face from her lord.


    Her eyes shed with anger, hatred and discontent.


    But beyond all these emotions she only had one thought


    [If you had such a powerhouse with you, then why the fuck did you even fight with us!?]


    **********


    (Author Note 1:- "These cheap tricks won''t work on me anymore." For those who are thinking what she wanted to say.)


    (Author Rants:


    1) 1 extra bonus chap each time we aplish the PS goals if 20 ounts have 50+ PS by end of September


    2) 2 bonus chaps when there are 10 ac who voted 100+ PS by end of September.


    3) 3 mass release chaps when there are 20 ounts who voted 50+ PS by 20th September.


    4) 5 mass release chaps if hit 2k collections by the end of September.)

 Chapter 212: Medallion-4(ii)

    Chapter 212: Medallion-4(ii)


    (Author Note:- 250 power stones in a week for 1 bonus chapter.


    350 power stones in a week for 2nd bonus chapter.


    400 power stones in a week for 3rd bonus chapter.)


    **********


    In fact one couldn''t me her.


    Her guards, herpanion, everyone were almost killed here.


    And now just when she determined herself to fight to death, some extraordinary powerhouse shows up and easily snatches the all important medallion.


    But, in all honesty Kylo couldn''t be med as well.


    His first n was to call out this old man and intimidate Brady''s backup, once it shows up,


    With this no one would have been killed. Yet this old man didn''t show up and Kylo had to use his n B.


    This old man was none other than a butler of Avery''s close friend.


    Avery was after all, a princess of a major n and she had some connections as well.


    The previous night, Avery contacted her friend and with her friend''s help they made a n.


    And about the time when Kylo was mocking the old woman, he wasn''t actually interested in mocking.


    After all she was already defeated, why would Kylo mock her at the end.


    He did first of all to recover as much energy as possible.


    And secondly to use {Soul Sense} with the help of primordial crystals.


    And only with that was he able to find out this old man hiding in the sky.


    Initially Kylo thought the old man somehow gotte and thus was unable to show up.


    It was onlyter he came to the conclusion that


    [This old bastard was clearly testing us!]


    Kylo squinted his eyes at the old man who in turn gave a nod towards his direction.


    The old man caught the medallion and said


    "Tell the Tour Magique, I, William, took the medallion from you all."


    With that he waved his hand and proceeded towards Kylo''s ship.


    Kylo''s ship had, by now, already undone their barrier.


    The old woman was speechless when she heard the name.


    Others from theter generation might not know, but how could she, who was of the same generation as William not know?


    He was one of the ''Chosen'' of her generation, one of the genius mage who terrorized the younger generation with his skills.


    It was said only few from the younger generation were able to really match his skills.


    And even those few were from either above 7 star powers or someone from Dynasties.


    And what was scarier was that this William came from amoner''s background.


    He wasn''t like those princes or young masters who hadrge amount of resources in their hands.


    That was why he was way more popr than others from the same generation.


    But it was few hundred years back when this old man suddenly disappeared.


    No matter how much the world searched, no one could find even his trace.


    Now all of a sudden he appears which made her extremely disappointed.


    [Is the difference between our talents really this bg!? Is this what a Chosen One is?]


    After all she was stuck at the peak of the TRUE EMPEROR realm.


    Yet someone from the same generation as her, without any proper resources was so far high above her.


    [No matter what, I have to inform this to Milord.]


    Looking at the disappearing ck ship the old woman could not help but think


    [It seems, this will be the final generation of The Final Aeon!]


    ***


    The ship already entered Nawarra by now. There was no one stopping the ship now.


    "I have to say young man, you are indeed very smart. Now my name somehow got tied with yours."


    William took out the hood, the moment he entered the ship.


    His demeanor was indeed of someone befitting his rank.


    In fact, even if he was said to be an old man, looking at the way he walked and talked; if not for the white hair one would mistake him as a stern middle aged man.


    But besides all of this, the one thing which attracted the most would be the scar below his right eye.


    A scar on a face should generally make one look ugly. But somehow the scar didn''t had any effect on his appearance.


    In fact, one could say that made him look cooler if nothing else.


    And Kylo could easily deduce the old man purposefully kept the scar on his nose.


    After all, there are multiple pills which could easily heal scars and someone of his level shouldn''t have any difficulty in getting such a pill.


    Yet he kept the scar, meaning this scar somehow had a very deep impression on his life.


    "You are over praising me. Should I call you William or...?"


    "William is fine."


    By now Kylo and his group took out his hood as well.


    The one who was most surprised was not Kylo''s group or William though.


    It was Alcott who was still kneeling at the back.


    [WHAT THE HELL! They are all so young!!]


    [I lost to a group of this young people.]


    [And... And Avery is an elf!!! Who would have expected that!?]


    Looking at all the young people, except William, he couldn''t help but think


    [Could Kylo be... one of the Choosen of this generation?]


    [But wait...]


    He suddenly had a realisation. No one in this world knew anything about them.


    But now that they had without any hesitation took off their hoods and let him see their appearance he only had one thought.


    [AM I FUCKING DEAD???]


    **********


    (Author Rants:


    1) 1 extra bonus chap each time we aplish the PS goals if 15 ounts have 50+ PS by 10th September


    2) 1 bonus chap for the first ount holder who hit 250 PS.


    3) 2 bonus chaps when there are 10 ac who voted 100+ PS by end of September.


    4) 3 mass release chaps when there are 20 ounts who voted 50+ PS by 20th September.


    5) 5 mass release chaps if hit 2k collections by the end of September.)

 Chapter 213: Inconspicuous Meeting-2(i)

    Chapter 213: Inconspicuous Meeting-2(i)


    (Author Note:- 250 power stones in a week for 1 bonus chapter.


    350 power stones in a week for 2nd bonus chapter.


    400 power stones in a week for 3rd bonus chapter.)


    **********


    [This old man is petty for sure!] Kylo couldn''t help but grumble inwardly.


    He now knew the reason why the old man arrivedte.


    William, as mentioned before, had disappeared for centuries.


    Naturally he had taken other identity and face. He, as said before, is now serving another master.


    And because he didn''t want to reveal it, he mentioned the previous night that he would be wearing a ck hood to hide his appearance.


    And Kylo just used the same type of hood today to tie his name, William, with themselves.


    With this, other powers would be a bit apprehensive before acting now.


    That was why even though William arrived before as nned, he still didn''t show up and let Kylo and his group fight out Tour Magique.


    Kylo took a seat as he offered another one to the old man.


    By now they already entered one of the rooms in the ship.


    "I believe I havepleted my part of the deal."


    William said with a smile while he couldn''t help but think inwardly


    [These guys are so young... Maybe as Mdy suspected... they might be Chosen as well!]


    Even though he couldn''t see Kylo''s bone age, with the bone age of people around him below 100, it was clear this was a group of talented people with Kylo at its helm.


    Kylo shrugged his shoulders as he replied


    "Notpletely.... but the end result was what I desired... so I guess it''s fine."


    After all they were walking on a tight rope back then. A single mistake could have cost any of their life!


    In this room everyone except Nigel was there since he was out to not just guard the door but also to look after Alcott.


    The old man squinted his eyes as if contemting how to retort to that before shaking his head and saying


    "You should know Mdy wants to meet you... That is part of the deal."


    He looked straight into his blue eyes which seemed somehow mysterious and beautiful.


    Kylo paused for a second before nodding his head.


    Even he was confused when William''sdy said she wanted to meet Kylo as remuneration for her sending William as a backup.


    "I''ll pay a visit as soon as I get some time." Kylo replied with a smile.


    "Mdy doesn''t have much time to wait."


    The old man shook his head before surprisingly taking out a vier!


    Elena who was standing behind Kylo squinted her eyes as she said


    "Teleportation vier."


    This was not her showing off her knowledge but mainly a note for Kylo.


    After all even if she whispered, with how close William was and given his cultivation level he would be able to hear her very easily.


    And with this she also let William know that their group had a formation master, so as not to resort any stupid tricks.


    After all even if William could have heard her whisper, she could have definitely spoke with Kylo telepathically.


    William started at Elena for few seconds after shemented.


    Kylo raised his eyebrows seeing this when he heard William continuing


    "You have sharp eyes youngdy." He then turned towards Kylo and spoke


    "Mdy had prepared for thisst night. This is, as thatdy said, is a teleportation vier."


    Even if Elena was Kylo''s maid, it was not appropriate for William to say her anything except ''thatdy'' since anything else might be rude.


    "Mdy will be able toe here the moment the vier is activated."


    Kylo was inwardly shocked. He actually wanted to avoid meeting with thisdy for now as he had a lot of things to do.


    And also meeting with her will have furtherplications that Kylo wanted to avoid for now.


    Yet she seemed to have predicted this in advance as she even prepared a Teleportation vier.


    [Tsk. That''s why I hate smart people. It seems my work will increase more now.]


    Even though he clicked his tongue inwardly Kylo chuckled as he replied to William


    "I know I am quite handsome but isn''t yourdy in a bit of hurry to meet me."


    And immediately the next moment a powerful aura erupted from the old man.


    The aura was even more powerful that what he used on the old woman before.


    Everyone except Kylo''s face paled from the pressure.


    William would never let anyone insult his Lady.


    [Intentional or not, no one is allowed to speak bad about Mdy!]


    William thought while his eyes shone with a terrifying light.


    Yet Kylo waved his hand in annoyance as a powerful aura, which had nothing to with cultivation, erupted from his body.


    "Don''t be always in such a haste old man."


    The pressure of the aura was surprisingly subduing the old man''s.


    "This is--" William''s eyes widened seeing this but Kylo cut in between


    "We are kind of... business partners now. I don''t think yourdy will see it favourably if she learns how you are continuing to mess things up."


    The aura further increased! Kylo''s blood circted at an extreme speed!


    Yes this was aura of a Superior Bloodline!


    Add to Kylo''s regal aura that he had gained from ruling over decades, William couldn''t help but gasp in shock.


    He slowly withdrew his aura as he thought


    [Seems like Mdy is right. He is indeed a Chosen one!]


    **********


    (Author Rants:


    1) 1 extra bonus chap each time we aplish the PS goals if 20 ounts have 50+ PS by end of September


    2) 2 bonus chaps when there are 10 ac who voted 100+ PS by end of September.


    3) 3 mass release chaps when there are 20 ounts who voted 50+ PS by 20th September.


    4) 5 mass release chaps if hit 2k collections by the end of September.)

 Chapter 214: Inconspicuous Meeting-2(ii)

    Chapter 214: Inconspicuous Meeting-2(ii)


    (Author Note:- 250 power stones in a week for 1 bonus chapter.


    350 power stones in a week for 2nd bonus chapter.


    400 power stones in a week for 3rd bonus chapter.)


    **********


    The old man coughed and said


    "Indeed, it''s my fault for being too hasty." William paused for a second before continuing


    "Then may I ask if you can meet Mdy right now?"


    Kylo was stunned seeing the sudden change in his attitude but few momentster he realised the reason.


    "Alright. I am free now anyways."


    Kylo thought for a second before agreeing to meet her.


    After all one of the things he learnt in his previous life was no matter where you are, having connections are always important.


    Even though things might be hectic...


    [When was my life not messy?] Kylo sighed inwardly.


    William let out a smile hearing this and then spoke


    "Mdy wants to meet you alone."


    Kylo squinted his eyes hearing this. Before he could reply Kylo heard a voice from behind him.


    "She doesn''t want to meet me as well?"


    It was Avery who was surprised as well as disappointed.


    After all she was one of the very friends she had. Seeing her disappointment, William chuckled as he spoke


    "Mdy wants to meet your master not as a friend but as a representative. Don''t worry she''ll meet with you soon."


    Kylo immediately nodded understanding William''s words.


    But understanding didn''t mean Kylo would agree with him.


    After all no matter how strong or high her status was, at the end she was just a ''Chosen'' one.


    And Kylo was the Emperor. He let out a smile and asked


    "Say old William, when you said that she, yourdy wants to meet with a handsome man me alone in a room... does this mean you will also not be here as well?"


    Hearing the words, the old man replied without even thinking for a second


    "Nonsense, how could I not be here?"


    In fact, he wasn''t supposed to be in the room as well.


    His Lady, already mentioned that to him earlier.


    But the way Kylo framed his words, he started having doubts on this new Chosen one.


    And Kylo purposefully framed like this.


    After all he knew the reaction be would get from this old man, given how the old man almost went berserk few minutes back.


    Kylo was satisfied hearing his answer as heughed and said nothing.


    It was only after a few seconds did William realise what Kylo meant to say and how the devil trapped him with mere arrangement of words.


    If he was here as hisdy''s subordinates, why can''t Avery and Elena be here as well?


    The old man secretly gritted his teeth and cursed Kylo for being a sly little fox.


    How could he have known the one he was dealing with not a sly little fox but an old... a really old fox.


    [That''s not right. Compared to this William, I am still very young.]


    Kylo thought and nodded to himself. And he was right.


    After all Kylo hadn''t even lived for a millenium.


    And given William''s cultivation level and how old he was, he should have atleast lived for few millenia!


    William then looked at Kylo and said


    "In that case, why don''t you have that persone out?"


    Seeing the old butler looking behind him and his maids, Kylo raised his brows and asked


    "What do you mean?"


    Even Avery and Elena were confused by what William was trying to say.


    Avery even started looking at the old man as if he was some crazy idiot.


    Well, given their rtion of the past William wouldn''t really do anything to her.


    After all, this William was one of the person who had helped Avery a big time when she was being chased by other ns.


    And it could also be said he looked after her and protected secretly like hid own granddaughter for atleast few years.


    That was also one of the reason why she could easily ask help from him and her friend.


    William ignored both of the blue eyed devil''s majd with a shake of his head as he spoke further


    "Don''t disappoint me now. Even you should know someone of that level couldn''tpletely hide its presence from me."


    "And transparency is the first thing required in dealing with your allies."


    Kylo paused for a second and squinted his eyes. He knew William was right. With a nod of his head, Kylo spoke


    "Indeed transparency is needed." what he didn''t add was...


    [Atleast on the surface...] Kylo thought inwardly with a smile as he looked behind him and said


    "Come out. You don''t need to hide anymore."


    Hearing his words Avery and even Elena were surprised.


    They turned back and saw a shadow flickering in the dark as space started cracking around it.


    In next second a person in a simr ck hood appeared in front of them.


    Seeing the ck hood William gritted his teeth in anger once again.


    The person took out the hood and immediately earned a surprised gasp from all the people in the room except Kylo.


    [Another youngdy with such high cultivation and unique physique!] thought William while Avery spoke in shock


    "What are you doing here, Selena?"


    **********


    (Author Rants:


    1) 1 extra bonus chap each time we aplish the PS goals if 20 ounts have 50+ PS by end of September


    2) 2 bonus chaps when there are 10 ac who voted 100+ PS by end of September.


    3) 3 mass release chaps when there are 20 ounts who voted 50+ PS by 20th September.


    4) 5 mass release chaps if hit 2k collections by the end of September.)

 Chapter 215: Inconspicuous Meeting-2(iii)

    Chapter 215: Inconspicuous Meeting-2(iii)


    (Author Note:- 250 power stones in a week for 1 bonus chapter.


    350 power stones in a week for 2nd bonus chapter.


    400 power stones in a week for 3rd bonus chapter.)


    **********


    "What are you doing here, Selena?"


    Yes this girl was the short golden haired assassin.


    Avery asked in a voice which couldn''t hide her surprise.


    It was because they all knew Selena was part of Kylo''s next n.


    This period should be her training period. Yet the short haired beauty was standing in front of them.


    She didn''t reply to Avery but instead looked at Kylo.


    They all understood bringing her was Kylo''s n. Elena suddenly thought of the phrase


    ''To deceive enemies, one must deceive your allies.''


    And she was right. Kylo bought Selena as a backup in case their n suffers some hindrance.


    In case Elena, Avery or Nigel suffered from some big injuries, Selena would be there to help them.


    Another backup n Kylo prepared in case of emergencies!!


    This is how Kylo always worked! He would always have another n in case everything failed.


    Though most of the time Kylo didn''t need hisst backup ns.


    For example he had recorded everything Nigel said back then when Kylo met him for the first time.


    Though it might nevere to use given how Kylo branded a part of {Soul Shackles Formation} in the Nagmani.


    For example how Kylo had prepared an illusion array beforehand in case the 101 soldiers do not surrender.


    Though it was never used since the soldiers were already frightened a lot by Kylo''s power and how extraordinary he was.


    And in this case he never said them about Selena because had they known about her, they would be subconsciously relieved knowing they had a backup.


    And if that had happened, they wouldn''t have used their full potential and maybe Avery wouldn''t have broken through to Supremo Realm.


    And Avery breaking through to Supremo was very important to Kylo since many of his ns revolved around her.


    This might seem as being overly cautious but that was who Kylo was!


    Avery looked at Kylo for answers but Kylo justughed and ignored her.


    William on the other hand couldn''t help but be more and more cautious as he eximed inwardly


    [What a terrible group of talented people!!]


    [Are they really from some hidden n out for some experience?]


    The more William thought about it, the more his conclusion seemed usible.


    [That might really be the case. Since he is a Chosen one, he might really be out for some experience.]


    [Mdy was really right in this case!]


    For a second he thought about killing them, except Avery, to solve any problems that might hinder his Lady.


    But on the next thought he ignored it.


    Firstly his Lady said she needed to talk with Kylo and he would never go against her orders, unless she was in life threatening danger.


    Secondly, since Kylo bought him so confidently, he might have some backup ns.


    And in case he wasn''t able to kill these people, it would be terrible once they sought revenge on his Lady in the future after Kylo''s group grew up and realised their full potential.


    And his Lady already had many enemies to deal with.


    "Now I think I can activate the vier."


    William said, but this time his tone was much softer than before.


    After all since William already decided to have a good rtionship with this group, it would be an idiotic move to continue to maintain high and mighty.


    Kylo nodded his head indicating William to activate the vier.


    The moment William put his mana into the vier, the runes on the formation started shining as a formation appeared in the air.


    A crack slowly formed in the space as a beautiful woman covered in ck hoods like everyone were previously, entered the room.


    ***


    By now the huge ck ship had already reached the mansion where Avery usually lived.


    Even though it had been more than an hour since the ship arrived here, no one came down from the airship.


    There were people standing below the ship in front of Avery''s mansion to wee her return.


    These people''s cultivation base were all between Spirit Realm to Nascent Soul Stage.


    In fact they were all the upper echelons of Nawarra.


    They already got the news about what happened an hour back.


    How the Tour Magique was forced to retreat by a mysterious powerful group who were support Avery.


    How could they, as upper echelons of Nawarra, not know about Alcott and his doings?


    Since they didn''t say anything against him, people would already say that they supported him secretly.


    Now knowing the results left them extremely nervous.


    "Say, why do you think is no oneing out of the ship even though it has been an hour since they arrived?" asked a short brown haired man.


    "Seriously? Of all the things are you worried just about that??"


    Asked surprisedly another brown haired man but one with waist length hair.


    "Tsk, it''s all because of that idiot Alcott to suddenly bring that fatty in our region."


    Spoke a pretty blonddy who looked around 25 years old.


    "We should really had opposed when that idiot bought Tour Magique people."


    Answered in exasperation a 40 year old looking maturedy whose curves couldn''t be hidden by the robes.


    "Well we all knew it was impossible to oppose them given how aggresive they were at that time."


    Said the only old man of the group. Pausing for a moment he continued


    "And given how ambitious Alcott''s eyes were back then, he would have killed us the moment we said anything."


    "*sigh* no matter how worried are you or who is to me, facts won''t change that we indirectly betrayed our lord."


    The old woman let out a tired sigh. The old man patted her shoulders and said nothing.


    Given their public show of affection, it was pretty clear these two old warriors were a married couple.


    It was at this moment two figures in ck robes shot out from the ship.


    They covered hundreds of miles in less than five seconds.


    "This...!" Everyone below eximed seeing the speed of those two people.


    It was because this speed indicated these two people were far far stronger than anyone they have ever seen.


    And the next moment the huge ck ship started tond.


    **********


    (Author Rants:


    1) 1 extra bonus chap each time we aplish the PS goals if 20 ounts have 50+ PS by end of September


    2) 2 bonus chaps when there are 10 ac who voted 100+ PS by end of September.


    3) 3 mass release chaps when there are 20 ounts who voted 50+ PS by 20th September.


    4) 5 mass release chaps if hit 2k collections by the end of September.)

 Chapter 216: Shock-1

    Chapter 216: Shock-1


    (Author Note:- 250 power stones in a week for 1 bonus chapter.


    350 power stones in a week for 2nd bonus chapter.


    400 power stones in a week for 3rd bonus chapter.)


    **********


    -An hour earlier-


    The moment the ck ship left with William, the remaining guards and the old woman felt as if they have been granted amnesty.


    The old woman, Margaret was from one of the renowned family of Tour Magique, Kemplot family.


    Initially when they came to Nawarra, they thought it would be an easy task to fool everyone and take advantage in thest moment.


    But who knew someone as devilish as Kylo would appear and ruin their n.


    In fact, not to mention the public or other powers, even other factions of Tour Magique themselves didn''t knew of this n.


    Tour Magique is the Magic Tower where most of the mages gather.


    The highest echelon have been divided into five divisions and the ce they live is known as Five Courts.


    And the person with highest authority in each of these courts is known as Court Wizard.


    And just 2 of the 5 Court Wizards knew about this and co-operated.


    Kemplot family was under one of those Court Wizards.


    Now she can only imagine how much bacsh she and her family will face because of this failure.


    Not to mention outsiders, even the other three Court Wizards wouldn''t let it go.


    She looked at the remaining guards and felt a pang in her heart.


    Out of the 100 guards they bought to fight Kylo, fifty belonged to her family.


    And in the end now, not even ten remained in total. And the ones alive are heavily injured.


    One of those guard came to her and asked


    "Elder, was it ok to let them leave like this?"


    Margaret looked at the soldier and said while sighing


    "What else could be done? They had someone like William on their side."


    "Elder, may I ask who is this William?" the guard could not help but ask cautiously.


    After all even if William demonstrated his strength, they still didn''t hear his name so in their minds that guy shouldn''t really have power to oppose them.


    After all they were from Tour Magique. This name should be enough to deter 80% of the continent.


    And above everything else, this old woman was not only an elder in Tour Magique but also one of the important figures in Kemplot family.


    Why would she be scared of some random guy?


    Margaret sighed and said


    "It''s because you all from the next generation that you don''t know who William is."


    "In our generation he always held undisputed top ten position among younger generation."


    "Only the younger generation from dynasties and above 6 star powers couldpare with him."


    "And even then there weren''t more than ten who could deal with him."


    The soldiers were definitely surprised but they couldn''t understand one thing.


    After all even if he was strong and whatnot, there is always someone like this in a generation.


    Heck there are many times when there are more than one monstrous talent in a younger generation.


    What was there to be afraid of?


    As if understanding their thoughts she smiled before continuing


    "In fact it would have been fine if it was just all of this."


    "But the thing was... he was from amon background."


    "Without any resources and background he became strong enough to contend with the other big powers'' younger generation."


    "And the worst was his speed of cultivation which exceeded everyone''s in our generation."


    "He was like the protagonist of our generation."


    The guard behind her and all those alive were stunned hearing this.


    There was someone this domineering from amoner''s background?


    Howe they did not hear anything!?


    Even though this sounded like a beautiful tale, but without any background it was almost impossible to grow.


    Even he, William, who was a protagonist of the generation had to hide himself after offending those 7 and 8 star powers.


    With his cultivation speed and talent, he should have been an immortal by now.


    But what was the result? He wasn''t able to cross the threshold.


    Even those with lower talent than him from dynasties had be immortal by now.


    But he still had to hide his tail.


    And as for the reason why no one from the next generation knew about him?


    It was simple. Will those dynasties, 8 star guilds, sects, ns, organizations and whatnot allow their reputation would be tarnished by amoner?


    The answer was a big NO!


    They used various methods from threatening to memory recement to bribing, in order to let this ''shame'' be buried in the history forever.


    Many might say it''s bullshit since it''s impossible to deceive the entire poption.


    But how many of them would know the real strength of those big powers?


    They have been surviving since ages. They have their own foundation.


    And in case William came out to fight them, they will simply send immortals to deal with him.


    That''s the fate of those with no background. Either sumb or perish!


    The guards continued thinking about William, when one of the guards suddenly thought of something before asking with a trembling voice


    "El-elder, was he a.... Chosen?"


    Margaret turned to look towards the guard who was from the old man''s family who died with her.


    She didn''t say anything but just gave a nod to his question.


    And the guards felt their breath stop.


    **********


    (Author Rants:


    1) 1 extra bonus chap each time we aplish the PS goals if 20 ounts have 50+ PS by end of September


    2) 2 bonus chaps when there are 10 ac who voted 100+ PS by end of September.


    3) 3 mass release chaps when there are 20 ounts who voted 50+ PS by 20th September.


    4) 5 mass release chaps if hit 2k collections by the end of September.)

 Chapter 217: ANNOUNCEMENT

    Chapter 217: ANNOUNCEMENT


    Yo guys, did the title announcement scare you?


    Welp, let me reassure you, I ain''t nning to drop the novel.... not yet.


    It''s just... my schedule is bing more and more hectic.


    8 hours of work, 6 hours in university, 3 hours on assignments alloted to me. I''m only left with 7 hours from there 1-1&1/2 hour to write a chapter. (in case you forgot I need to sleep as well lol)


    I tried to write during lectures but it''s impossible to concentrate on both the works.


    And hardly anyonements in this novel. I don''t even know my reader''s thoughts about what they think.


    Not to mention the issue of PS. TBH I''m tired of asking for PS on daily basis.


    Truly, I am thankful to the guys who continued to give me with PS.


    Everytime in the morning I wake up, I see in the notifications the number of PS I have been given and I swear I can say who donated how many PS with my eyes closed lol.


    But you guys are the only ones who donate PS *sigh*


    Anyways, we are pretty off topic. What I wanted to say, I''ll be taking a break.


    How many days? Idk tbh.


    In fact I nned to create a PayPal to let people give me whatever they can.


    But I didn''t. First of all it''s because the novel ain''t that popr and I doubt I''ll get any money xD.


    And secondly, the main reason- I will be guilt ridden and wouldn''t be able to take a break knowing there''re people paying to read my novel, if at all any.


    Much less thinking about dropping. That''s why I always asked for PS as my source of motivation.


    But after 200+ chaps of free content I am not getting the amount of PS that will truly motivate me.


    ***


    Work pressure was still fine.


    But the increase in the study pressure as well as the increase in assignments was the final nail in the coffin...


    I am reading novels by staying awake in the night or during my lectures since I wanted some entertainment.


    Well. I ain''t dropping it. I aming back for sure.


    After all I even nned what would be the setting and plot for next 2 volumes as well.


    There are too many surprises to be revealed in next 2 volumes.


    I''ll be back for sure but just might take a little time.


    Had been writing for almost 9 months (210k words, I am saying you it ain''t a joke. I''m myself shocked) just with a week break in between.


    So gimme some time.


    Also you don''t need to waster your precious PS on me since I won''t be posting any content.


    Hope you guys won''t forget me and will donate PS once I return lol.


    ***


    So yeah, in the end I just wanted to say, wait for me~


    For now, I just need some entertainment in my life. Thanks for the support till now:))


    Till then Cya.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!